Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1958) (Volume 36)"

See other formats


{Paul R. Myers 
Box 117 
iGreentown, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 


VOL. XXXVI JANUARY 1, 1958 No. 1 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and] OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Wouldn't this old world be better, 
If the folks we meet would say : 
"I know something good about you", 
And then treat us just this way. 

Wouldn't it be fine and dandy, 
If each hand-clasp warm and true, 
Carried with it this assurance : 
"I know something good about you !"' 

Wouldn't things here be more pleasant 
If the good that's in us all 
Were the only thing about us 
That folks bothered to recall ! 

Wouldn't life be lots more happy 
If we'd praise the good we see. 
For there's such a lot of goodness 
In the worse of you and me. 

Wouldn't it be nice to practice 
This fine way of thinking too — 
"You know something good about me, 
I know something good about you !" 

This is the time when we ring in the New Year and count the 
many blessings we have for which to be thankful. Friends, both 
old and new, have to be at the top of the list. Take time to be a 
friend, and you will have many. We can be thankful for health, 
security, loved ones, our jobs and this great country where we are 
free to think, to act, to worship as we please. 

Selected Sister Ida Roberts. 



"Purge out therefore the old leav- 
en, that ye may be a new lump", 1 
Cor. 5 :7. What a wonderful privil- 
ege God has given to human beings, 
that He has given us time, life and 
opportunities for us to purge out 
the old leaven. Did not God fav- 
or man when He created him so 
pure so ideal and so practical that 
He could say "It is good?" Because 
of man's sins and wickedness, He 
determined to destroy him, from 
off the face of the earth. However 
Noah found favor in the sight of 
God and He gave man a way of sur- 
vival. Again man was doomed be- 
cause of his sinful and unholy liv- 
ing, but again God gave man anoth- 
er chance and sent His only-begot- 
ten Son, that through Him man 
might be redeemed. 

Now "whosoever will" may come 
and be cleansed, from the "filthy 
rags" of sin and shame. However 
though the cry goes out 'Purge out 
therefore the old leaven", man still 
does not usually accept Why does 
man not avail themselves of so won- 
derful an opportunity, to purge 
themselves of sin and shame and 
build upon a new and living way? 
The main fault lies with man him- 
self, he will not believe. Man in 
general does not accept the truth of 
his terrible, sinful state. Man can- 
not realize how terrible filthy he is 
in the sight of God. 

Even the small percentage who 

do realize, what a sinful unsaved 
condition they are in, only a few 
will take the necessary steps and 
carefully follow the plan of salva- 
tion precisely enough to '"purge out 
therefore the old leaven". God, 
through the personal revelation of 
His only begotten Son, has revealed 
unto us the plan of salvation. He 
has told us how and revealed unto 
us by example, how to purge our- 
selves. Are we heeding the warn- 
ing? Are we concerned enough 
about ourselves to follow the New 
Testament teachings? Are we in- 
terested enough in our eternal fu- 
ture to heed the directions ? 

Even if such is our happy lot we 
dare not stop. 'That ye may be a 
new lump." The christian religion 
is a living, a growing, a striving un- 
to perfection religion. "Till we all 
come in the unity of the faith, and 
of. the knowledge of the Son of God, 
unto a perfect man unto the meas- 
ure of the stature of the fullness of 
Christ", Eph. 4:13. Do I have my 
goal set too low? Am I satisfied to 
just get above the beggar dly ele- 
ments of the world? Am I satis- 
fied to strive unto perfection, unto 
that which Christ gave me an ex- 
ample of? 

Dear reader as we begin the New 
Year we are surely blessed. If we 
have followed Christ's way to have 
our sins forgiven, we can again wipe 
the slate clean by falling upon our 
knees in sincere prayer. 'Ask, and 
i it shall be given you ; seek and ye 


shall find ; knock, and it shall be op- 
ened unto you", Luke 1 1 :9. Are we 
humble enough to confess our faults 
and ask forgiveness for them? A 
badly marred and blotched sheet of 
life can be washed whiter than snow, 
and lo we have a new pure white 
record to begin over again. Alas 
we have fallen into heavenly places, 
may we now be a new lump? Yes 
we have 365 glorious nnmarred 
days ahead of us in 1958. How will 
we spend them? How will they 
please us, if on Dec. 30, 1958 we 
were to sit down and slowly care- 
fully go over them? How will 
they please God? 

Perhaps even our poor weak 
memory recalls some, sad marred 
unsightly sheets in the record of 
1957. Our tears our remorse can- 
not change them, but alas each of 
those of 1958 is clear and ready for 
us to mark as we will. Do we pray 
for guidance through the days and 
problems ahead, that we may use 
them unto the honor and glory of 
God? De we meditate and search 
through His Holy Word, that we 
may be guided aright by the words 
of holy writ? De we trust the rev- 
elation of the Holy Spirit and then 
follow its leading? "The lines are 
fallen unto me in pleasant places ; 
yea, I have a goodly heditage", Psa. 
16:6. Each of us is blessed far 
above many others, right in our own 
vicinity, may we use our blessings 
to honor and glorify God in 1958. 
"Thou wilt shew me the path of 

life : in thy presence is fullness of 
joy; at thy right hand there are 
pleasures for evermore", Psa. 16: 


There seems to be in these last 
days, a growing tendency among 
churches of all faiths, to have fewer 
regular church services. And, sorry 
to say this is true in some of our 
own congregations. 

The question that arises in our 
mind relative to this tendency 
amongst us is, ^ r HY? In the light 
of the scriptural injunction, exhort- 
ing us to "Not forsaking the as- 
sembling of ourselves together, as 
the manner of some is, but exhort- 
ing one another ; and so much the 
more as we see the day approach- 
ing", Heb. 10:25. 

Is not this scripture as much of a 
commandment for us to be obedient 
to as any of the other commands? 
Is not this scriptual command just 
as needful for us as it was in the 
time of the apostle Paul? Do we 
need to conclude that folks have 
reached that state of perfection in 
their Christian experience and life, 
that exhortations admonitions, and 
the preaching of the wonderful gos- 
pel of our blessed Christ is no long- 
er needed ? These are but a few of 
the questions that each of us should 
seriously consider, in these last 

It is evident from the writing of 
the apostle in the above scripture, 



Taneytown, Md., January 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

that the "forsaking of assembling to- 
gether" was a problem in his day, 
just as it is today. Surely if it was 
so necessary to assemble together 
then, because of the "approaching 
clay", how much more is it necessary 
now, when we are almost 2000 
years closer to "that day". 

When David professes that his 
love for the house of God. was such 
that he was made to exclaim, "Sure- 
ly goodness and mercy shall follow 
me all the days of my life and I shall 
dwell in the house of the Lord for 
ever". All of us will have to admit 
that God has been so good to us, 
His blessings has attended us each 
day, He has fed us and clothed us, 
has brought many of us through the 
"valley of Baca", has led us each 
one to still waters, has brought the 

peace of Jesus Christ to our hearts, 
then why shouldn't we have a great- 
er desire within us as David had, 
when he said, "One thing have I de- 
sired of the Lord, that will I seek 
after ; that I may dwell in the house 
of the Lord all the days of my life, 
to behold the beauty of the Lord, 
and to inquire in His temple", 
Psalms 27 :4. 

Have we ever stopped to figure 
how many hours we are assembled 
together in our regular church ser- 
vices to worship God? Figuring 
3V2 hours on Sunday and one hour 
in prayer meeting each week, would 
be 234 hours of worship each year, 
on a basis of 52 weeks per year. 
With 8 hours labor and 8 hours 
sleep per day there would be 2916 
hours left every year. Out of this 
we give the Lord 234 hours or 
about 8% of our time to worship 
Him. "Will a man rob God" was 
asked by the prophet Malachi to 
Israel, would it be too much to ask 
us, will we rob God? 

Then when congregations are not 
having evening service and prayer 
meeting service either, it surely 
makes us feel that we should exhort 
one another, to not forsake in the 
assembling of ourselves together and 
so much the more as we see the day 

May God help us each one to 
have a greater desire and love for 
the house of God, that we might 
spend more time in worship to a 
most wonderful God, who is being 


so good and merciful to each one 
of us. 

Harry Andrews, 
Dallas Center, la. 


If I pick up my Bible and turn 
to Luke 2:11, I read, "for unto you 
is born this day, in the city of Dav- 
ed, a Saviour". Then I close the 
book and I go and tell someone, that 
today Dec. 25, 1957 the Saviour is 
born, I do great violence to the 
truth. I may be ever so sincere, but 
to those who know the facts of his- 
tory and the Word of God, I show 
that I am ignorant and unlearned, 
if I make such a statement. The 
wise men of old were well versed, 
so they knew and followed the star. 
The angels announced the news to 
the shepherds and they believed. 

There are many things which the 
wise can know in this day. We have 
been diligent in our search and we 
know what to expect. We know the 
signs about us and we know their 
meaning. Since we do know, it be- 
comes a great pleasure and a duty 
to proclaim that our Saviour was 
born, He lived and died and rose 
again, yes, and He ascended unto 
heaven. As the disciples saw Him 
go up, up, up, the promise of His 
return was made. Today we know 
that we who are His, are to go up 
as He did, if we are overcomers of 
evil. Whether we sleep in the dust 
of the earth or are alive, when the 

Lord shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the 
arch Angel and with the trump of 
God, we shall all gather together in 
the clouds and so shall we ever be 
with the Lord. 

The wicked dead will not live 
again until the thousand year reign 
of Christ is over. All of those who 
remain on the earth, after the true 
followers of Christ are gone, are to 
have a terrible, terrible time, a great 
tribulation. Yet they are now out 
on the sea of life and most of them 
do not know what their lot is to be. 
They are afraid because of the 
things they see coming, even on the 
earth. Jesus told us to warn them of 
the wrath to come. I am impressed 
that we should set up a lighthouse 
for christian workers. The song, 
"Work for the night is coming" 
should challenge us. Many people in 
the church, even the old ship "Zion", 
are wondering what to do. They say 
they invite people to come to church, 
but they will not come. The old 
ship on the sea of life has on board 
a crew, the storms have arisen, the 
wind is howling, the spray is being 
lashed up over the ship. 

One time this kind of a circum- 
stance happened to the disciples, 
when they were in a boat out upon 
the Sea of Galilee. Jesus was asleep 
in the boat. When the storm be- 
came impossible for them to endure, 
they called upon Jesus to help them. 
They marveled that even the wind 
and the waves obeved Him. He 


commanded us to take His light to 
those upon the sea of life. Let us 
throw out the life-line to those in 
distress of sin. Set up lighthouses 
on the shore, grab the life line and 
pull, unless we all want to drown. 
If the old ship of Zion has sprung 
a leak or is not sea worthy, or if the 
crew is lazy and are not willing to 
obey the orders of the Pilot, and re- 
fuse to be guided by the compass, 
God's Word. The storm on the old 
ship may be like it was in the day 
of Jonah. He knew he was the cause 
of the storm, so he told the mariners 
to throw him overboard and they 
did. If he had remained on the ship, 
it would have been lashed to pieces 
as it was already in grave danger. 

God said that He would spew out 
a lukewarm church. It is time to 
take sudden action. I know many 
who are sea-sick. Some have fainted 
spiritually. We must act at once. 
We need what Jonah got. His only 
chance was to cry unto the Lord. I 
am resolved to arise up and set a 
lighthouse for christian workers. All 
who are willing to study, pray and 
work faithfully for their Master ; 
till gravity loses its hold upon us. 
Read all the words of the song 
"Throw out the Lifeline" and act. 
Elice B. Neher 

Bx. #322 
Empire, Calif. 


The most wonderful of all events, 
since the creation of the world, was 

when the babe of Bethlehem laid in 
a manger. The most precious of all 
babes, yet He had no decent place 
to lay His head. Angels announce to 
the shepherds at night, they go to 
see and they are His first visitors. 
The message to them was, "Fear 
not : for, behold, I bring you good 
tidings of great joy, which shall be 
to all people. For unto you is born 
this day in the city of David a 
Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 
And this shall be a sign unto you ; 
ye shall find the babe wrapped in 
swaddling clothes, lying in a man- 
ger," Luke 2:10-12. How exacting 
the angel message was, to tell them 
the babe was born that day, not 
night ; also the finding of Him in 
the manger and also how He was 

After eight days was His circum- 
cising and naming. The mothers 
purification according to the law of 
Moses, was accomplished at forty- 
one days and He was presented in 
the temple. At the temple "we find 
He was recognized as more than 
just another baby, "And behold, 
there was a man in Jerusalem, 
whose name was Simeon; and the 
same man was just and devout, wait- 
ing for the consolation of Israel ; 
and the Holy Ghost was upon him" 
Luke 2:25. 

The visit of the wise-men took 
place while they were still at Beth- 
lehem. The wisemen came and 
found the mother and child in a 
house, after the large concourse of 


people had left Bethlehem by this 
time ; on account of the taxation 
there was no room in a house for 
them before. But these comforts 
did not last long, for they had to flee 
into Egypt as king Herod tried to 
destroy the child, when he heard of 
Him. Later we find them locating 
in Nazareth, from whence the child 
grew up. 

A. B. VanDuke, 
North Industry, Ohio. 


Return ye children of men. Jer. 
36:3, "That they may return every 
man from his evil way that I may 
forgive their iniquity and their 
sin". Isa. 55:6-7, 10-11, "Seek ye 
the Lord while he may be found, call 
ye upon him while he is near ; let 
the wicked forsake his way, and the 
unrighteous man his thoughts : and 
let him return unto the Lord, and 
he will have mercy upon him ; for he 
will abundantly pardon. For as the 
rain cometh down, and the snow 
from heaven and returneth not 
thither, but watereth the earth, and 
maketh it bring forth and bud, that 
it may give seed to the sower, and 
bread to the eater : so shall my word 
be that goeth forth out of my mouth : 
It shall not return me void, but it 
shall accomplish that which I 
please, and it shall prosper". There- 
fore the redeemed of the Lord shall 
return, and come with singing unto 
Zion with everlasting joy. 

Jer. 4:1, "If thou wilt return, O 

Israel, saith the Lord, return unto 
me" ; For they shall return unto me 
with their whole heart. Mai. 3 :7- 
9, "Even from the days of your fath- 
ers ye are gone away from mine 
ordinances, and have not kept them. 
Return unto me, and I will return 
unto you saith the Lord of hosts. 
But ye said, Wherein shall we re- 
turn? Will a man rob God? But ye 
say. Wherein have we robbed thee? 
In tithes and offerings. Ye are 
cursed with a curse, for ye have 
robbed me, even this whole nation". 
Matt. 12:53-45, "When the unclean 
spirit is gone out of a man, he walk- 
eth through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. Then he saith, I 
will return into my house from 
whence I came out ; and when he is 
come he findeth it empty, and garn- 
ished. Then goeth he and taketh 
with himself seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself, and they 
enter in and dwell there; and the 
laste state of that man is worse than 
the first". 

Gen. 31 :3, "And the Lord said 
unto Jacob, Return unto the land of 
thy fathers and to thy kindred ; and 
I will be with thee." Return mean- 
ing: to repay, to go back, to retort 
and start over again and to correct 
error. Luke 15:13-14, "The young- 
er son gathered all together, and 
took his journey into a far country, 
and there wasted his substance with 
riotous living, and when he had 
spent all there arose a famine in 
that land; and he began to be in 


want". And when he came to him- 
self, he decided to return to his 
father's house saying, I will arise 
and go back to my father and I will 
say unto him, Father, I have sinned 
against heaven, and before thee, and 
am no more worthy to be called thy 
son. Make me as one of thy hired 
servants. This is what thousands 
of people ought to do, return to the 
Lord and repent of their sins. When 
we stray away into sin, the only 
remedy is to return, and mend our 
way and be ye reconciled to God. 

This son was far in sin, but he 
made a wise resolution and decision. 
If only more people could realize 
their condition in sin, return and re- 
pent before it is too late. This son 
said unto him, father, I have sin- 
ned against heaven and in thy sight 
and am no more worthy to be called 
thy son. So he surely humbled 
himself. Thus the father was for- 
giving and said, Bring hither the 
fatted calf and kill it : and let us eat 
and be merry : For this my son was 
dead and is alive again ; he was lost 
and is found. No doubt their was 
rejoicing in the home. So it will be 
when one sinner repents and comes 
back home again with the Lord 
Jesus. There will be joy in heaven 
for every sinner that comes to Jesus. 
If we get off the narrow road or 
path, which leads from earth to 
glory it behooves us to return, re- 
pent and start right again. While we 
have this fleshly body, we may be 
easily led astray. 

Gal. 6:1, "Brethren, if a man be 
overtaken in a fault, ye which are 
spiritual, restore such an one in the 
spirit of meekness". Jas. 6:19:20, 
"Brethren, if any of you do err from 
the truth and one convert him ; let 
him know, that he which converteth 
the sinner from the error of his way 
shall save a soul from death, and 
shall hide a multitude of sins." Luke 
19, Jesus came to the place ,and saw 
Zaccheus and said, Make haste and 
come down : for today I must abide 
at thy house. And he made haste 
and came and received Him joyfully. 
Zaccheus stood and said Lord : be- 
hold Lord, the half of my goods I 
give to the poor. Are you willing 
to do that? If I have taken any- 
thing from any man by false accusa- 
tion I will restore him four-fold. We 
wonder how many christians can 
truthfully say like Zaccheus said? 
Jesus said unto him, This day is 
salvation come to this house. For 
the Son of man is come to seek and 
to save that which was lost 

There were some there that mur- 
mured, saying that he (Jesus) was 
gone to be guest with a man that is 
a sinner. I wonder whether we 
have any self-righteous people in this 
day and age? Oh come ye dear 
sinners and counsel take, and all this 
world forsake. Leaving friends be- 
hind, in Christ you then shall re- 
demption find. Return ye poor sin- 
ners, for why will you die, when 
God in mercy and grace is coming 
so nigh. Jesus is now pleading and 


the Spirit says come and angels 
Beckon to welcome yon home. Re- 
turning and not departing our steps 
be homeward bound. Jesus wilt 
thou receive me and wouldst thou 
guide us home? 

William N. Kinsley, 

Hartville Ohio. 



We, the Pleasant Home congre- 
gation was made to rejoice when 
Bro. Harley Elory and family, from 
the Pleasant Ridge congregation in 
Ohio, came into our midst for a two 
weeks of revival efforts. Our meet- 
ings started on October the 18th, 
and closed Sunday night of the 

Our attendance was good consid- 
ering the amount of flu among our 
members and in the community. 
Brother Flory brought to us many 
soul stirring messages which were 
helpful to all present. We have 
many reasons to be thankful to our 
heavenly Father for the privilege of 
having the Flory's in our midst. We, 
the Pleasant Home Congregation 
wish Brother Flory and family the 
blessings of our Heavenly Father 
upon them, and to go with them as 
they labour in the Masters Vine- 

May God grant to us one and all, 
the grace to keep on serving Him, 
regardless of the temptations and 

discouragements that come to us 
from time to time. 

Sister Doris Byfield, Cor. 
Route 1, Box 768 
Ceres, California. 


The Northern Lancaster county 
congregation held our Lovefeast at 
Lititz on Sunday, Oct. 20. The 
ministers present throughout the 
clay were : David Ebling, James 
Kegerreis, Melvin Roesch, Joseph 
Myers and Howard Myers. In the 
evening sixty surrounded the Lord's 
table to partake of the sacred em- 
blems, with Eld. Melvin Roesch, of- 

On Sunday morning, Nov. 17, 
Eld. James Kegerreis came to hold 
a two-weeks series of meetings. He 
brought us many soul-lifting mes- 
sages from God's Holy Word. Al- 
though no souls decided to forsake 
this sinful world and accept Christ 
as their personal Saviour. We do 
pray that the good seed was sown 
may do us all good, that we may 
work together for the good of our 
souls and the church. We do thank 
the brethren and Sisters, from other 
congregations, (for attending our 
meetings and invite them all back 

Susanna B. Johns, Cor. 


On Nov. 5 the Shrewsbury Con- 
gregation held their Lovefeast. Sun- 
day-school at 9 :30, preaching at 
10:30 and services in the afternoon. 



Ministers with us during the day 
were : Melvin Roesch, Slanesville, 
W. Va. ; Howard Surbey and Guy 
Dayhoff from Walnut Grove con- 
gregation ; David Ebling from Beth- 
el Congregation ; and A. G. Fahne- 
stock, Lititz Congregation. In the 
evening 63 surrounded the Lord's 
table, with Eld. Melvin Roesch, offi- 

On Nov. 1 1 we held our fall coun- 
cil meeting. Hymn no. 46 was 
sung, followed by reading 2 Tim. 2 
and prayer by Bro. Howard Myers. 
Our Elder then took charge. Offi- 
cers for the New Year were elected 
and an evangelist for our next year's 
revival. The meeting was closed 
with prayer by A. G. Fahnestock. 

Sister Sheila Stump Cor. 


The Eldorado Congregation met 
in council meeting Nov 2. Bro. El- 
mer Fiant opened the meeting by 
reading Eph. 4 and prayer. Our Eld- 
er, George Replogle, then took 
charge of the meeting. 

The election of Sunday-school and 
church officers was held, at this time 
for the new year. Eld. George 
Replogle was re-elected as presid- 
ing elder for the coming year. The 
thanksgiving services of the Engle- 
wood and Eldorado congregations, 
was held at Eldorado church this 
year. We truly do have much to 
be thankful for each day of our 

Sister Mary Gibbel, Cor. 




Sister Prayermeeting died recent- 
ly at the First Neglected Church on 
Worldly Avenue. Born many years 
ago in the midst of great revivals, 
she was a strong, healthy child, fed 
largely on testimony, praise and 
heart holiness. Quickly she grew in- 
to world-wide prominence and be- 
came one of the most influential 
members of the famous Church fam- 

For the past several years, sister 
Prayermeeting has been in failing 
health, gradually wasting away until 
rendered helpless by : stiffness of 
knees, coldness of heart, inactivity 
and weakness of purpose and will 
power. She has suffered spiritual 
anemia, rheumatism, fatty degenera- 
tion of the heart, general paralysis, 
loss of weight, dizziness and weak- 
ness. She was but a shadow of her 
former happy self. Her last whis- 
pered words were inquiries concern- 
ing stock market quotations and 
places of world amusement. 

Sister Prayermeeting's older 
bro. Classmeeting, has been dead 
many years. Modern surgeons and 
liberal physicians ; including Dr. 
Works, Dr. Joiner and Dr. High- 
brow, disagreed as to the cause- of 
Sister Prayermeeting's fatal illness, 
administering large doses of organi- 
zation, socials, contests, dances, 
bridge parties, drives, athletics, sup- 
pers, bingo games and finally tried 



religious education ; but to no avail. 
A post-mortem showed a deficiency 
of spiritual food, coupled with lack 
of prayer, fasting, faith, heartfelt 
religion, shameless desertion and 
nonsupport as contributing causes 
for her death. 

Only a few were present at her last 
rites, sobbing over memories of her 
past beauty and power. Carefully se- 
lected pallbearers, Brethren Cold 
Heart, Luke Warm, Worldly Mind- 
ed, Pleasure Mad, Go Getter and 
Efficiency Expert, were urged to 
bear the remains of Sister Prayer- 
meeting tenderly away; but none of 
them appeared. There were no 
flowers. Her favorite hymns "Amaz- 
ing Grace", Rock of Ages" and 
"There is A Fountain Filled with 
Blood" were not sung. High so- 
prano. Miss Ima Modern, rendered, 
"Oh, Sweet Mystery of Life" and 
"Beautiful Isle of Somewhere", but 
none had any idea where this fan- 
cied island might be. Pastor For- 
mality delivered an oration. The 
body now rests in the beautiful cem- 
etery of Bygone Glories awaiting 
the summons from above. 

In honor of the passing of Sister 
Prayermeeting, the official board 
has voted that the church doors will 
be closed on Wednesday nights, ex- 
cept on the third Wednesday of each 
month, when the Ladies Pink Lem- 
onade Society serves refreshments 
to the members of the Men's Bowl- 
ing Team. 

Sel. by Sister Maxine Leatherman. 


If God has called you to be real- 
ly like Jesus in all your spirit, He 
will draw you into a life of crucifix- 
ion and humility and put on you 
such demands of obedience, that He 
will not allow you to follow other 
Christians. In many ways He will 
seem to let other good people do 
things, which He will not let you do. 

Others can brag on themselves, 
their work, on their success, on their 
writings, but the Holy Spirit will 
not allow you to do such things. If 
you begin it, He will lead you into 
some deep mortification that will 
make you despise yourself and all 
your good work. 

Others will be allowed to succeed 
in making money, but it is likely 
God will keep you poor, because He 
wants you to have something far bet- 
ter than gold. That is a helpless 
dependance on Him, that He may 
have the privilege of supplying your 
needs day by day, out of an unseen 

The Lord will let others be honor- 
ed, put forward, and keep you hid 
away in obscurity, because He 
wants to produce some choice fra- 
grant fruit for His glory, which can 
only be produced in the shade. 

God will let others be great, but 
keep you small. He will let others 
do a work for Him, and get the cred- 
it for it, but He will make you work 
and toil on without knowing how 



much you are doing. Then to make 
your work still more precious, He 
will let others get the credit for the 
work which you have done, and 
this will make your reward ten times 
greater when He comes. The Holy 
Spirit will put a strict watch over 
you, with a jealous love and will 
rebuke you for little words and feel- 
ings or for wasting your time, 
which other Christians never seem 
distressed over. 

So make up your mind that God 
is an infinite Sovereign, and has a 
right to do as He pleases with His 
own, and He will not explain to you 
a thousand things which may puzzle 
your reason in His dealings with 
you. He will wrap you up in a 
jealous love, and let other people 
say or do many things that you can- 
not do or say. Settle it forever, that 
you are to deal directly with the 
Holy Spirit, and that He is to have 
the privilege of trying your tongue, 
or chaining your hand, or closing 
your eyes, in ways that others are 
not dealt with. Now when you are 
so possessed with the living God 
that you are in your secret heart, 
pleased and delighted over this pe- 
culiar, personal, private, jealous 
guardianship and management of 
the Holy Spirit over your life, you 
will have found the vestibule of 
heaven. Sel. by Ruth M. Snyder. 


Don't Pull Other People's Houses 

Down. Build a Better One by the 

Side of Theirs and Invite them 

over. Preach the Word. 

The person who finds virtures in 
others, likely has plenty of their 

When I first began to preach, a 
venerable old deacon said, "Brother 
Daniel, I want to tell you something;' 
when you go out to preach, don't 
pull other people's houses down or 
they will fight you. You build a bet- 
ter one by the side of theirs and 
invite them over". This is a good 
idea and may be done after the fol- 
lowing plan : 


The Brethren preach the Gospel ; 
(1) because the Savior commanded 
not only to preach the Gospel but to 
go into all the world and preach the 
Gospel to every creature; (2) be- 
cause the Gospel of Christ is a pow- 
er of God unto salvation to every 
one that beleiveth ; (3) because the 
preaching of the Gospel improves 
society. It makes the drunkard sob- 
er, the rogue honest, the liar truth- 
ful, the cruel kind, the vain modest, 
the licentious virtuous ; encourages 
the poor, strengthens the weak, 
heals the brokenhearted comforts 
the sick and the dying, and thus ele- 
vates, ennobles and comforts the 


After the Gospel, which is com- 
posed of facts to be believed, com- 
mands to be obeyed, and promises to 
be received and enjoyed, has been 



preached and believed, the sinner 
changes his life from a life of sin to 
a life of obedience ; demanding bap- 
tism into the body of Christ. After 
a proper understanding is had be- 
tween the candidate and the saved, 
we go to a certain water, where, af- 
ter a word of prayer another ad- 
vance is made, and like Philip and 
the eunuch they go down into the 
water, both the administrator and 
the candidate. There, while bowed 
upon his knees the candidate is 
thrice immersed face forward, and is 
thus buried in baptism in the like- 
ness of Christ's death ; face forward, 
because this is the primitive practice, 
instituted by the Savior and handed 
down to us through the apostles, as 
is the united testimony of all the an- 
cient writers who describe the prac- 
tice, there being not one case of 
single, backward immersion record- 
ed beyond the Reformation which 
leaves this practice a human inven- 
tion less than 400 years old. 

Furthermore, the face-forward 
action is in the likeness of Christ's 
death. He bowed his head in death, 
and Paul says : "We are planted to- 
gether in the likeness of his death", 
not in the likeness of his burial. 


The Brethren baptize by trine 
immersion because Christ, in Matt. 
28:19, (R. V.), commands to bap- 
tize them "into the name of the 
Father and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost" which we cannot see 
how to perform without doing just 

as commanded. Had he command- 
ed to baptize into the name of the 
Father only it would require an ac- 
tion to obey the command. Had he 
commanded to baptize into the name 
of the Son only, it would also re- 
quire an action to obey the com- 
mand. Had he commanded to bap- 
tize into the name of the Holy Ghost 
alone, it would, in like manner, re- 
quire an action to obey the com- 
mand. Now inasmuch as the Lord 
did not command to baptize them 
into the name of either of these 
alone, but into the name of each, — 
into the name of the Father and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, 
therefore we do just as commancled. 
If I should tell the boy to dip my 
pencil into the water, and into the 
milk, and into the wine he could 
not possibly obey the commffi* 
short of dipping the pencil three 
times,once into each substance, 
Again, if I commanded the boy to 
write his name into the book of ' 
Matthew and of Mark, and of Luke, 
he will at once see that he must write 
his name three times to do as com- 
manded — once in each book. This 
the Brethren do not regard as three 
baptisms, but three actions required 
to complete the one baptisma (dip- 
ping) spoken of by Paul in Eph. 


The candidate who has believed, 
repented, and been thus baptized, 
has complied with the Lord's condi- 
tions of pardon. The Lord placed 



Naaman's cure on the other side of 
seven dips in Jordan, and the blind 
man's ability to see, on the other 
side of his washing in the pool of 
Siloam. As they were obliged to 
come to where the Lord placed the 
blessing, or do without it, just so 
he placed salvation or pardon, on 
the other side of faith repentance, 
baptism, and the sirmer must come 
to where it is, or do without it. 
Without faith it is impossible to 
please God. He that believeth and 
is baptized shall be saved. And to 
the Pentecostians, who had already 
belie ved Peter said : "Repent and 
,fee baptized every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sin, and ye shall receive the 
-gift of the Holy Ghost" Acts 2 :38. 
[And to Saul who was pentient, 
l&Uanias said: "Why tarriest thou? 
arise and be baptized and wash 
.away thy sins, calling on the name 
of the Lord" "Except a man be born 
oF water and of the Spirit he can- 
not enter into the kingdom of God". 
John 3 :5. 


The pentient believer, who is the 
only proper subject for Christian 
■baptism, being thus baptized, — born 
again, born into the family of God, 
pardoned, — is a child of God and 
has the promise of the Holy Spirit, 
for which the Brethren pray and lay 
their hands on every one they bap- 
tize, as did the apostles. "And they 
prayed and laid their hands on them, 
and they received the Holy Ghost." 

Acts 8:15-17. "And when Paul laid 
his hands upon them, the Holy 
Ghost came on them". Acts 19 :6. 
And in Heb. 6 :2 the laying on of 
hands is, by Paul, classed among 
the first principles of the doctrine of 
Christ, along with faith towards 
God, and repentance from dead 
works, and of the doctrine of bap- 
tisms etc. He is now numbered 
with the saints, is one of them, and 
must walk in newness of life, must, 
in common with all the saints, both 
give and take council when neces- 


The Brethren never go to war, 
nor use carnal weapons against any 
one. They never learn the art of 
war because Jesus says, "Love your 
enemies, bless them that curse you, 
do good to them that hate you, and 
pray for them that despitefully use 
you and persecute you." Resist riot 
evil. Return good for evil. Paul 
taught, "If thine enemy hunger, feed 
him ; if he thirst, give him drink". 
"Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
come evil with good." 


The Brethren never go to law one 
with another in civil courts but set- 
tle their own troubles according to 
Matt. 18. "If thy brother trespass 
against thee, go and tell him his 
fault between thee and him alone", 
etc. Paul says, "Brother goeth to 
law with brother and that before the 
unbelievers. Now therefore there is 



utterly a fault among- you, because 
ye go to law with one another", I 
Cor. 6 :6. 


The Brethren do not join secret 
nor oathbound societies: (1) Be- 
cause, to begin with, in so doing 
they violate the law of God in tak- 
ing an oath. Jesus says, "Swear not 
at all ; neither by heaven, for it is 
God's throne : nor by the earth ; for 
it is his footstool : neither by Jeru- 
salem ; for it is the city of the great 
King. Neither shalt thou swear by 
thy head because thou canst not 
make one hair white or black. But 
let your communication be, Yea, 
yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is 
more than these cometh of evil." 
James says, "Above all things my 
brethren swear not, neither by heav- 
en, neither by the earth, neither by 
any other oath ; but let your yea be 
yea ; and your nay, nay ; lest ye 
fall into condemnation" James 5 : 
12. (2) Because the Bible being 
a perfect law, contains whatever ob- 
ligation the secret order enjoins up- 
on the Christian is necessarily hu- 
man, schismatical and dangerous, 
for we may neither add to nor di- 
minish from the Bible (3) Because 
we have already pledged our fidelity 
to Christ's law, which embraces the 
whole duty of man, and it is there- 
fore impossible for us to pledge our 
fidelity to another institution, dif- 
ferent from the church of Christ and 
enjoining duties not found in the 
Bible and maintain our fidelity to 

both. (4) Because whatever time 
or money is spent by the Christian 
to do good through the lodge, is 
credited to this worldly institution 
instead of the church. "Be not un- 
equally yoked together with unbe- 
lievers." 2 Cor 6 :14. 


The Brethren refuse to raise their 
hand and swear like the world,when 
called before magistrates ; they sim- 
ply affirm without raising the hand. 
Jesus says, "Whatsoever is more 
than yea, yea, and nay, nay, cometh 
of evil." Simply raising the hand 
on such occasions is that much more 
than yea and nay, and therefore 
cometh of evil. The saints are un- 
der the deepest and most profound 
obligation to God to tell the truth 
without an oath and Jesus, desiring 
that they should at all times feel and 
realize that oaths are therefore use- 
less said, "Swear not at all". 


The brethren and sisters adorn 
themselves in plain and modest ap- 
parel and utterly repudiate the vain 
and ever-changing fashions of the 
world comprehending the plaiting of 
hair (an ancient mode of ornament- 
ing the hair), the wearing of gold or 
pearls or costly array, because so 
taught by the Holy Spirit through 
both Peter and Paul, 1 Pet. 3:3; I 
Tim. 2 :8 9. Here the Holy Spirit 
says, "I will that women adorn them- 
selves in modern apparel, with 
shamefacedness and sobriety" This 


shamefacedness and sobriety must 
not be forgotten but must go with 
the modest apparel, it being forbid- 
den by the Holy Ghost to wear gold, 
pearls or costly array for adornment. 
Therefore the saints governed by the 
Holy Spirit will not wear them. 
Whatever of our apparel is not for 
comfort, convenience or health, is 
useless and wrong costing more 
than it is worth, and should at once 
be rejected. It should be modest, 
plain, neat, comfortable, convenient 
and as healthful as possible. And 
whatever can be adopted that will 
make is cheaper, neater more con- 
venient, comfortable, healthful or 
modest, should be hailed with joy by 
every child of God. 


In the worship of God the breth- 
ren appear before the Lord with 
their heads uncovered, and the sis- 
ters with their heads covered in 
honor to God because the Holy 
Spirit teaches, in 1 Cor. 11:4 5, 
"Every man praying or prophesy- 
ing, having his head covered, dis- 
honoreth his head. But every wo- 
man that prayeth or prophesieth 
with her head uncovered dishonor- 
ed her head ; for that is even all one 
as if she were shaven." This cover- 
ing spoken of cannot mean the hair, 
for then, if the hair were removed, 
she would be uncovered, and that 
would not be even all one as if she 
were shaven, there would then be 
no "as is" about it; it would be the 
thins: itself. The hair cannot mean 

the covering spoken of on the man, 
for then must he take his hair off 
every time he prays or prophesies, 
which would be impossible Hence 
the brethren have their heads un- 
covered in time of worship. The sis- 
ters wear the prayer-covering, a 
plain, white cap, a cap because this 
is considered by the brethren and 
sisters to be as suitable as anything 
they could adopt. All being the 
same shows the oneness of mind, per- 
fectly joined together in the same 
judgment, as commanded by the 
apostles, and exhibits that unity 
which is so commendable among the 
children of God. 


The Brethren, in the evening, in 
connection with the Lord's Supper 
and the Communion, wash one an- 
other's feet as the Lord commanded. 
A full meal is prepared for all the 
members present, and is placed on 
tables around which the members 
are seated as one family. Before eat- 
ing one brother rises from supper, 
girds himself with a towel, and both 
washes and wipes the feet of another, 
who then rises, takes the towels, 
girds himself with it and both wash- 
es and wipes the feet of the next., 
and so on until each member has 
followed the example and command 
given by the Master. "If I then, 
your Lord and Master, have wash- 
ed your feet ; ye also ought to wash 
one another's feet. For I have giv- 
en you an example, that ye should 
do as I have done to you." John 



13:14, 15. The sisters, in like man- 
ner, wash one another's feet. 


After every brother and sister has 
fullowed the foregoing example and 
command of the Master, and all are 
seated at the table again, and, after 
giving thanks to the Lord for the 
meal, they eat together as one fam- 
ily, the supper, instituted by the 
Lord in that upper room in Jerusa- 
lem in the same night in which he 
was betrayed. This, by Paul, is 
called the Lord's Supper in 1 Cor. 
1 1 of which Jesus said, "I will no 
more eat thereof until it be fulfilled 
in the kingdom of God." Luke 22 : 
16, and carries the mind to the mar- 
riage supper of the Lamb, which is 
yet in the future." 


Immediately after the Supper the 
Lord instituted the Communion, — 
the bread and cup commemorative 
of his death, as the following scrip- 
tures plainly show : "And as they 
were eating, Jesus took bread, and 
blessed it and brake it and said, 
Take, eat ; this is my body," etc. 
Matt. 26:26. '"And as they did eat, 
Jesus took bread and blessed and 
brake it, and gave to them, and said, 
Take, eat ; this is my body." Mark 
14:22. Luke says, "Likewise also 
the cup after supper". Luke 22 :20. 
Paul says, 1 Cor. 1 1 :23, T have re- 
ceived of the Lord that which I also 
delivered unto you, that the Lord 
Jesus in the same night in which 

he was betrayed took bread : and 
when he had given thanks he brake 
it and said, Take eat, this is my 
body, which is broken for you." Af- 
ter the same manner he took the 
cup, etc. "As often as ye eat this 
bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
show the Lord's death till he come." 
"This do in remembrance of me." 
The Brethren never could under- 
stand how a bit of bread and a sip 
of wine could constitute any supper, 
much less the Lord's Supper. They 
practice the feetwashing, the Lord's 
Supper and the Communion all in 
connection, and in the night, as the 
Lord instituted them, John 13 ; 1 
Cor. 11:23. 


The Brethren practice the saluta- 
tion of the holy kiss commanded by 
the apostles in their letters to the 
saints 1 — four times by Paul and 
once by Peter. From all the vari- 
ous salutations practiced among the 
different nations of the earth, the 
Lord chose this to be the manner 
in which his followers should sa- 
lute one another. It contains the 
tenderest expressions of love known 
to our race. The affectionate moth- 
er in every nation kisses her little 
darling. It is an outward expres- 
sion of an inward feeling of love for 
the little one. So the Lord knew 
that in every nation his true follow- 
ers would have an inward love for 
one another, that would willingly 
find an outward expression one to 
another in the dearest token of love 



known to the race. They are there- 
fore not only granted the privilege 
of expressing their love one for an- 
other in this way, but are five times 
commanded to do so. Rom. 16:16; 
1 Cor. 16:20; 2 Cor. 13:12; 1 
Thess 5 :26 ; 1 Pet. 5 :24. 


The elders of the Brethren church 
anoint sick members with oil in the 
name of the Lord, when called upon 
to do so, because so commanded by 
the Holy Spirit. "Is any sick among 
you? let him call for the elders of 
the church ; and let them pray over 
him anointing hifri with oil in the 
name of the Lord and the prayer of 
faith shall save the sick; and the 
Lord shall raise him up; and if he 
have committed sins, they shall be 
forgiven him" Jas. 5:14. Here are 
three things required and three 
promised. First, to call for the 
elders of the church. Second, to 
pray over him. Third, to anoint him 
with oil in the name of the Lord. 
The promises are : First to be sav- 
ed; second, to be raised up; third, 
if he hath committed sins they shall 
be forgiven him. "They anointed 
many with oil that were sick and 
healed them." Mark 6:13. 

It is the imperative duty of every 
one to do the best he knows, and the 
Brethren cannot see any safer 
course to pursue than simply to obey 
all the requirements of the New 
Testament in all their simplicity, 
believing that the better we succeed 
in doing this the faster we will srrow 

in grace and the knowledge of the 
truth, and the greater will be our 
power for good. 

Sel. from the Brethren's Tracts. 


Oh, how heavy seem the burdens, 
And the cross is hard to bear, 

When we're out of touch with Jesus. 
And His tender loving care. 

Quickly vanish all the storm clouds, 
Even shadows flee away, 

And we feel His smile upon us. 
When we go alone to pray. 

When the friends that we have 
loved most 

Do not even seem to care, 
We may still find sweetest comfort 

When we turn to God in prayer. 

When the heart is crushed with sor- 
That seems more than we can 
There is blessed consolation. 
When we go to God in prayer. 

Let us trust in every promise. 
Cast on Jesus all our care; 

He has promised to deliver, 
If we keep in touch by prayer. 

Sel. by Ruth Snyder 


A dear old lady, who was asked 
what gave her such a lovely com- 
plexion and what cosmetics she 
used, replied sweetly, "I use for the 



lips, truth; for the voice, prayer; 
for the eyes, pity; for the hands, 
charity ; for the figure, uprighteous- 
ness; and for the heart, love. 

"Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world", I John 
2:15. We are living under a ma- 
terializing influence that is disas- 
trous to a more serious and de- 
votional view of life. In the minds 
of many good people, the ideal of 
human existence is material com- 
fort and pleasure, that can be pur- 
chased in the form of desirable sur- 
roundings. These ideals rise in the 
scale of magnitude and grandeur 
every year and men say, "When I 
can realize this ideal of earthly par- 
adise, I am going to devote more 
time to devotional preparation for 
the next world". The trouble is that 
they no sooner get their house on 
the seashore, than they want a house 
in the mountains and when they 
have that, they want a house some- 
where else. Meanwhile they have 
become so immersed in this world 
and pursuit of its pleasure and com- 
fort, that they have no time to read 
the Bible as they ought. 

Sel. by Sister Jeannette Poorman 


What shall we take through the 

Gateways of the Year? 
The staff of good hope, and the 

lantern of eood cheer. 

A song in the heart, and on the lips 
a prayer : 

For dark may be the road and great 
the load we bear. 

What shall we need for the journey 
we must make? 

Endurance and faith and a courage 
none can break. 

Keeping in view the vision bright 
and clear, 

Gladly we pass through the Gate- 
ways of the Year. 

Sel. Sister Roberts 


I asked the New Year, "What am 

I to do 
The whole year through?" 
The answer came, 
"Be true." 

I asked again, "And what am I to 

To those who pass my way?" 
"The kindest words," he said, 
"That you can say." 

"What thoughts am I to think, day 

"Year long?" 

And clearly as a quick-struck gong 
The answer, "Think no wrong." 

"And what roads take across the 

earth's warm sod 
Where many feet have trod?" 
Swift came the answer, 
"Those that lead to God." 

— Selected. 



Each day we turn another page. 
While years are adding to our age 
We're making history every day 
Through deeds and acts that we dis- 
Each day we write a little more, 
Just adding to the day before, 
I wonder if it all will be, 
An interesting history. 

There's something in our daily acts 
That's telling folks a lot of facts, 
They judge the life that we display 
From what we daily do and say. 
One thing about the walks of men, 
They leave their tracks where they 

have been; 
The place we're going in and out. 
Leave tracks that tell what we're 


Instead of watching folks go by, 
Turn on your self the critic eye. 
Just watch the things you daily do; 
Put in your time just watching you. 
To do the job and do it right, 
It almost takes us day and night ; 
No doubt, my friends, the thing to 

Is me watch me, and you watch 


No greater life can we display 
Than serving others day by day ; 
A life that's lived for selfish gain 
Is one, my friend, that's lived in 

A life of envy, greed or hate, 
Will overtake an endless fate ; 
The kind of seed we've daily sown 
We'll reap the same when it has 


"I said to the man who stood at 
the gate of the year, 'Give me a 
light that I may tread safely into 
the unknown' ; and he said to me, 
'Put your hand into the hand of 
God — this shall be to you better 
than light and safer than a known 

Down deep within the life, the soul, 
There lives a hope to reach a goal, 
A hope that's guiding us each day, 
A hope that brightens up our way. 
It's hopes that drives away all 

And tells us better days will come. 
Then hope assures us there will be 
A great and grand eternity. 


If everything we planned went 

And every hope that we had came 

If every day in the year was bright, 
And every sky in the heaven was 

How sadly monotonous life would 

With nothing but good things here 

to see. 

If every heart was a merry heart. 
And every face wore a kindly smile, 
If never the tears were known to 

And grief ne'er came for a little 

How grim and desolate life would 




For we'd miss the joy of a golden 

Ah no, life is best as it is, I'm sure 

We need the clouds and the falling 

We need the grief that we must en- 

We need the heartache and need the 

We struggle through darkness to 
greet the light 

And we fight down wrong for the 
joy of the right. 

Sel. by Susanna B. Johns. 


God's time started we know not 

It goes on, neither can we halt it, 
There will be a time His angel 

Saying, there should be time no 


That time the Lord only knows 
We know not when our time is end- 
Time is an opportunity given to liv- 
ing things. 
And behold now is the acceptable 

Time and times, and the dividing 

of time, 
Now is the time to seek the Lord, 
Times of refreshing from the Lord 

doeth come, 
Behold Thy time is the time of love. 

Time will reveal many secret 
A time for every purpose of His will. 
The time to do good to all humanity. 
Thy time is from everlasting to ever- 

Time does not wait, but goes on 

Redeeming the time by meditating 
upon Him. 

Improving our allotted time doing 
His will. 

Time is moving us along, no stand- 
ing still. 

Time does wing away us to our 
Love and obedience should be our 

Have you got time to tell sinners 

What a gracious Saviour you have 
found ? 

Wm. N. Kinsley. 


In the morn of the holy Sabbath 

I like in the church to see 
The dear little children clustered 

Worshipping there with me. 
I am sure that the gentle minister, 

Whose words like summer dew, 
Is cheered as he gazes over 

The dear little heads in the pew. 

Faces earnest and thoughtful 
Innocent, grave and sweet, 

They look in the congregation 
Like Lilies among the wheat, 



And I think that the tender Master, 
Whose mercies are ever new, 

Has a special benediction 

For the dear little heads in the 


-Sister Dottie Pifer. 


(Continued from last issue) 
parents of John the Baptist were 
old when he was born, so he may 
have been left as an orphan in child- 
hood, the word says that he was in 
the deserts till the day of his shew- 
ing unto Israel, that his raiment 
was of camel's hair and his meat 
locusts and wild honey, so evidently 
he was a poor man without the 
comforts of life in either food or 
habitation. Perhaps he could not 
have fulfilled his mission acceptably 
if he had been rich. His mission 
was brief, he spent his last days in 
prison and died a martyr. 

Mary was poor, yet she became 
in motherhood above all who ever 
lived and she praised God in the 
deepest humility for this supreme 
blessing. "For he hath regarded the 
low estate of his handmaiden : for, 
behold, from henceforth all genera- 
tions shall call me blessed." The 
shepherds were also poor, their 
riches were beyond human compre- 
hension — the vision of angels in all 
their glory, hearing their songs of 
praise to the Infant Redeemer and 
being the first to behold the Babe 
in the manger who was the most 
precious jewel of heaven. Joseph 

and Mary remained poor, yet had 
in their care the greatest treasure 
ever intrusted to human beings. 

Holy men of old had visions of 
angels and others beheld them in 
human form and entertained them 
in their homes ; they appeared as 
messengers for some purpose in the 
plan of God in revealing the com- 
ing of some blessing or warning of 
impending doom, sometimes singly 
or a few in number but at the Sa- 
vior's birth there was a multitude 
of those holy beings in white robes 
and their countenance shining with 
the glory of heaven. They also had 
a message to deliver which was aud- 
ible to the shepherds but also in- 
tended for all the human family — 
"Glory to God in the highest, and on 
earth peace, good will toward men." 

Why was it that these lowly 
shepherds were thus granted to be- 
hold this heavenly vision in prefer- 
ence to others? Were they also 
among the number of those "who 
awaited for the consolation of Is- 
rael?" "They watched their flocks 
by night," underneath the open sky, 
with nothing to hinder their vision 
of the heavens and also were God- 
fearing men who could be entrusted 
to give an account of this revelation 
to others and thereby become the 
first missionaries to proclaim the 
birth of Christ as a reality. This 
experience must have been indelibly 
stamped upon their memory and if 
they were permitted to live through- 
out the interval of thirty years when 



the Savior began His ministry the 
event of His birth could be kept 
alive through their testimony. As 
they continued to watch their flocks 
by night no doubt they could look 
toward the heavens and their 
thought would be of the heavenly 
vision and of the Babe of Bethlehem 
and' the heavenly vision, which 
would constrain them to live holy 
lives and to thus become qualified 
to become His disciples and assist 
in the work of the kingdom and the 
spread of the gospel and by re- 
hearsing the story of His birth con- 
strain others to accept the terms of 

David Mohler, 
in Testimony of Truth 


Speak gently, It is better far 
To rule by love than fear, 

Speak gently, Let no harsh words 
The good we might do here. 

Speak gently to the little child 
It's love be sure to gain, 

Teach it in accents soft and mild 
It may not long remain. 

Speak gently to the aged one, 
Grieve not the care-worn heart; 

The sounds of life are nearly run, 
Let such in piece depart 

Speak gently, kindly, to the poor, 

Let no harsh tone be heard : 
They have enough they must en- 

Without an unkind word. 
Speak gently to the erring, how 
They must have toiled in vain, 
Perhaps unkindness made them 

Oh ! win them back again. 

Speak gently, 'tis a little thing 
Dropped in the heart's deep well 

The good, the joy which it may 
Eternity will tell. 

Sel. by — Sister Eileen Poorman. 


Who does God's work will get 

God's pay, 
However long may seem the day, 
However weary be the way. 

Though powers may thunder "Nay", 
No human hand God's hand may 

Who does God's work will get His 


God hurries not, nor makes delay, 
Who works for Him, will get His 

Some certain hour, some certain 

He does not pay as others pay 
In gold or land or raiment gay, 
In goods that perish and decay. 
But God's high wisdom knows a 

And this is sure, let come what may, 
Who does God's work will get God's 




Torreon Navajo Mission 

W. S. Reed, Supt. 

Torreon Navajo Mission 

Bx 116 Cuba, New Mexico 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117, Greentown, Ohio 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 

Newton T. Jamison 
Quinter, Kansas 





Ord L. Strayer, Chairman 

P. O. Bx. 246 . 

Vienna, Va. 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 

Minburn, Iowa 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Ezra Beery 

r 1, Union, Ohio 

Paul Byfield 

r 1, Bx 768 

Modesto, Calif. 




Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 
Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 
Snowville, Va. 

James Kegerreis, 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading Pa. 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 

Howard J. Surbey, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 


Edward Johnson 

R 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 

R. 2, Brookville, Ohio. 

George Dorsey 

Bx 366, Salisbury, Ta. 
James Kegerries 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison, Chairman 
Quinter, Kansas. 
Ray S. Shank, Secretary 
216- W Marble St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx 117 Greentown, Ohio 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R 3, Troy, Ohio 

Harry Andrews, Treasurer 

Dallas Center, Iowa 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 

Snowville, Va. 

George Dorsey 

Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

W. S. Reed 

Bx 116, Cuba, N. Mexico 

Galen Harlacher 

Newberg, Ore. 

W. E. Bashor 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



JANUARY 15, 1958 

No 2 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and j| OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


It should be with much interest 
and joy in the power of God, that 
we take up the study of the book of 
Acts for the year 1958. This book 
tells us of the marvelous experi- 
ences of the early Church, in their 
labors to fulfill the great commission 
of our Lord and Saviour. Our acts, 
our zeal, our labors and our experi- 
ences will be very similiar, in this 
same world, if we faithfully labor to 
wholly carry out Christ's teachings. 

Most evidence points to Luke as 
the author of Acts, a physician by 
trade and likely one of the seventy 
disciples of Jesus. By the detailed 
accounts of which took place and 
the numerous mention of '"we", one 
must conclude that Luke was an eye 
witness of the various events men- 
tioned in the book. Luke includes 
himself in "we" many times during 
the events of the book, 16:10-17; 
20:5-15; 21:18; 27:1-7; 28:16. 

The book of Acts covers about 
thirty-three years of the labors of 
the christian church, under the po- 
litical rule of the Romans. The 
book closes with the preaching of 

the Gospel at Rome, the capital of 
the world at that time At that time 
there seems to be little, if any, hin- 
derance to the preaching and estab- 
lishing of a christian church at 
Rome. True Paul was a prisoner, 
at least most of the time, but he was 
a prisoner of the Jews from Jeru- 
salem and was held so long, largely 
because of the slowness of trial at 
so great a distance 

The book of Acts contains the 
manner of the fulfilment, of the 
promise of God to send a Comforter 
and the results of His coming, in 
the spreading of the Gospel faith, 
both among the Jew and also the 
Gentile. The facts and conse- 
quences of this book are a great in- 
spiration to all christian religion. 
It is written concerning the origin 
and development of the mother 
church. It was most likely written 
about 100 A D., sometimes after the 
overrun of Jerusalem by the Ro- 
mans, as nothing of that terrible 
event is mentioned in the book. 

The four Gospels give the de- 
tails of the laying of the foundation 
of Christ's Church, the tabernacle 
of God. The Acts tells us of the 


building of the Church proper, on 
that foundation, according to the 
pattern given on the Mount. This 
Church proper is still in the build- 
ing and we still can be part of it, 
if we submit unto His Holy Will, 
wash away our sins and follow the 
blueprint, as given by Christ and 
the Apostles. 

The book begins with the ascen- 
sion of Christ and the descent of 
the Holy Spirit, in the form of clov- 
en tongues coming upon the discour- 
aged disciples of Christ. As a re- 
sult we find entirely different men, 
than the weak headed and weak 
hearted disciples of the four gos- 
pels. Now we find them wise as 
serpents and bold as lions, able to 
say even more than they could fully 
understand and going about to fer- 
ret out the strongholds of Satan. 

Here we find the disciples being 
faithful witnesses of their Saviour 
and bold to declare His resurrec- 
tion. "Blessed be the Lord, that 
hath given rest unto his people 
Israel, according to all that he 
promised : there hath not failed one 
word of all his good promise, which 
he promised by the hand of Moses 
his servant", 1 Kings 8 :56. Is the 
Lord giving us all that He has 
promised? Is one word failing? Are 
we fulfilling the mission upon which 
Christ sent, us ? Are we failing in 
one word? 

It is true that we find trials, per- 
secutions and hardships in the chris- 
tian service, but we find that His 

kingdom was set up on the earth 
and it has shown the growth and 
power He promised over Satan and 
his influence over human beings. 
The characters found in the book of 
Acts, include more than just the 
twelve apostles as it gives us the 
names and often the labors of many 
in the early church. The Acts act- 
ually means the practices of the les- 
sons their Master had taught the 

The first part of this book natur- 
ally takes place with and around 
the Jews, who already had faith in 
God and claimed to be His chil- 
dren. The latter part takes place 
among mostly the Gentiles, who 
were more ready to forsake sin and 
were more willing to wholly follow 
Christ's teachings than the Jews 
who still clung to the Old Testa- 
ment. This book so parallels our 
duties and our opportunities of true 
christian service, that we should 
faithfully study its lessons and com- 
pare its principles with our own 
daily living. 


In Acts 5 :3 we read. But Peter 
said, "Ananias why hath Satan fill- 
ed thine heart to lie to the Holy 
Ghost, and to keep back part of the 
price of the land?" Ananias had 
yielded to the prompting and works 
of Satan. From the day that - Sa- 
tan appeared to Adam and Eve in 
the Garden to this very moment he 
has been filling peoples hearts to lie, 


to deceive, to cheat, to steal, blas- 
pheme, betray their vows to Al- 
mighty God, to create trouble with- 
ing the body of the Church, to rob 
people of their Crown and to cause 
them to spend eternity in Hell. 


This past Holiday Season, the 
Liquor and Tobacco industry spent 
over $700,000,000, dollars for dec- 
orated gift containers for their filthy 
and soul killing products. One can- 
not imagine how guillible Christian 
America is, to think that they will 
pick up the tab for such an amount, 
not including the cost of the de- 
structive product within the pack- 
age. If the above amount would 
have been used for the advancement 
of Christ's Kingdom, much good 
would have been achieved, but Sa- 
tan has filled peoples hearts to 
spent for that which is not bread. 
They, cheerfully, will yield to Sa- 
tan and reject the love, wooing and 
pleading of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

The human race is fast losing all 
sense of right and wrong. Their con- 
science is being seared over at a 
very rapid rate. Ministers are utter- 
ly failing in their duty to preach the 
unadulterated Word of God. Why? 
Because Satan has filled their 
hearts, too, in making them afraid 
of their job, their pay, their prestige 
among their membership He has 
practically succeeded in removing 
the Blood from "man's plan of sal- 

vation". At many places he has 
taken out the foot-tubs, done away 
with the Lord's Supper, removed 
the prayer veil, eliminated the Holy 
Kiss and rooted out the last trace 
of fundamentalism. How did he 
accomplish such deeds? By filling 
men's hearts with the Spirit of Sa- 
tan, which crowded out the Spirit 
of God. And how was he able to 
accomplish so much work? Because 
men love to have it so. 

Not only has he worked hard in 
getting the fundamentals of salva- 
tion out of the church, but he has 
done very well by himself in getting 
into their place, the modernism of 
the world. Many churches in the 
past few years have built large ad- 
ditions to their houses of worship. 
Many times it was not because of 
an increase in membership but to 
make room for Satan. Television 
rooms, movie screens, dance halls, 
dining areas, rolling rinks, and 
many, many more of the evil de- 
vices of Satan have been built-in, 
under the same roof, as a part of 

The Lord Jesus rid the Temple 
at Jerusalem of the things of Sa- 
tan nearly two thousand years ago, 
and He does not tolerate it today 
in HIS church. What is happen- 
ing? Just what Satan is working for, 
to deceive man. And how man is 
being deceived ! He is eating soul- 
killing bait right out of the hand of 
the Devil. -He is dying spiritually, 
and at a fast rate. 



Taneytown, Md., Jan. 15, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

I can truthfully state that in 
years gone by, when ministers were 
not AFRAID to preach THE 
WORD, they made a great impact 
on the works of Satan. Satan had a 
hard time of it. But today, he has 
very little opposition coming from 
the modern pulpit. The truth is, 
where ministers preach denying the 
Divinity of Christ, denying the 
atonement power of His shed 
blood, and that Christ's command- 
ments and ordinances are non-es- 
sential to salvation, they rightfully 
should be classed as his ministers 
and not Christ's. 

What are some of the results? 
Here are a few of them, based on 
articles printed in several of our 
nationally distributed magazines. 
Over fifty percent of the married 
population of Christian America is 

living in adultery. Is that Chris- 
tian ? Do our . ministers oppose 
adultery? Hardly, when they are 
afraid to preach against it and will 
marry people into adultery. God 
pity the adulterer and the preacher 
that married them on the day of 

The young teen aged people of 
our nation, who should be the mak- 
ers of the future church, are living 
so steeped in sin, that unless they 
get right with God, there will be no 
future church. A certain speaker, 
asked to talk to a group of young 
teen-aged Church folks, all mem- 
bers of that particular persuasion, 
was shocked to see -in nearly thirty 
girls, one head of hair, the rest be- 
ing shorn. Not one sleeve in the 
thirty dresses. Lip stick, rouge, 
mascara, in every shade, with many 
more of the deceits of satan on 
their person. Is satan working 
hard? Is he succeeding? Yes, is the 
correct answer to both questions. 

The flood of pornographic litera- 
ture, the low caliber of love present- 
ed on movie and television screens 
and the failure of parents, teachers 
and preachers to teach aright and 
train aright ; has left Satan take 
many of them for his prey. Dotted 
over our land in many -high schools 
and colleges are "sex Clubs". They 
bear such names as "Non-virgins 
Club", "Black Angels" and other 
equally ungodly identifications. 

One school recently uncovered 
both such clubs within its walls. In- 


vestigation revealed that to be a 
member of the "Non-virgins" club, 
a girl had to have surrendered her 
chasity, her virginity. The record 
of that club carried nearly all the 
names of the high school. A ma- 
jority of the girls of that school 
were captives of Satan. The "Black 
Angels" club were a group who 
carried switchblade knives Many 
were members of local churches. Is 
Satan working? 

America is fast degrading in 
morality. In the last six years 
there has been a 36% increase in 
illegitimate births. In the year 1956 
there were 176,000 babies born into 
this world, just in the United 
States alone, illegitimately. Forty 
per cent of these un-wed mothers 
were teen-agers. 

During one period of time, of 
176 mothers who bore children out 
of wed-lock in the city of Cleveland, 
Ohio, their age averaged 14 years 
and 6 months! ALL THESE 
SCHOOL AGE. Where are the 
preachers and Sunday School 
teachers? Why does such conditions 
exist? Because parents are adulter- 
ers and are in no position to teach 
their children better. There is no 
spiritual home life anymore, for 
many, and these things are not 
taught against in the churches of 
our land. How can the Blind lead 
the blind? As a consequence, lead- 
ers and all, are falling into Satan's 

In Los Angeles, California there 
is more veneral disease among teen- 
agers than all other communicable 
diseases combined. There has been 
a 100% increase in the last eight 
years, with un-wed mothers num- 
bering in the thousands each year. 
In one graduating class in a certain 
California city, over fifty per cent 
of the female graduates were with 
child ! Movies, television, lewd pic- 
tures, love stories, dance halls, ob- 
scene literature, all are the tools 
Satan is keeping brightly polished 
in accomplishing his purpose. 

Within, the past few weeks a non- 
member of our beloved church made 
this statement to me, "I only know 
of two denominations who are suc- 
ceeding in keeping Satan out of the 
church and the Dunkard Brethren 
is one. of them. I hope he is right, 
but are we? 

As a minister of the Gospel, and 
in the name of our Crucified and 
Risen Lord, I appeal to each of our 
ministers, Lets preach so hard this 
coming year, and work so powerful 
against this old hard working Sa- 
tan ,that we will be the conquerors. 
Paul said, in Philippians 4:13, "I 
can do all things through Christ who 
strengthened me". So can we, 
let's do it. 

Paul R. Myers, 
Box 117, 
Greentown Ohio. 

More than self-protection, do we 
need protection from self. 





The following extracts were tak- 
en by the writer from a New Year's 
sermon preached by Elder W. A. 
Taylor and arranged for publication 
in the Bible Monitor. 

For us the New Year is an un- 
trodden path. The days that will 
come to us in the year 1958 will 
bring new opportunities and new 
responsibillities. How well we ac- 
cept these responsibilities and how 
well we improve our opportunities 
depends on us. As we face the New 
Year, knowing not what it holds for 
each of us, we can do no wiser 
thing than to humbly submit our 
lives to our Lord and Saviour. Vig- 
ilance on our part will be the only 
safeguard and guarantee against the 
sins of omission and commission. 
We dare not limit our worship to 
this special season of the year and 
then remain stagnant and indiffer- 
ent for the next twelve months. Our 
worship must not be confined to 
some special day when we are in 
the limelights of public observation, 
but it must be confined to the many 
things that make up our everyday 
lives whether they be large or 

As we stand on the threshold of 
the New Year, we should use this 
special occasion for examination 
rather than making resolutions. For 
the merchant and men of business, 

the New Year will be a time for tak- 
ing inventory. Likewise, we, as fol- 
lowers of our Lord and Saviour, 
should take a careful look at the 
footprints we have left behind us. 
In I Peter 2:21 we read, "For even 
hereunto were ye called ; because 
Christ also suffered for us, leaving 
us an example, that we should fol- 
low his steps". How well have we 
obeyed this exhortation? 

It seems to be quite a task to get 
people to pause long enough for re- 
flection. God's accusation against 
Israel was lack of reflection and 
consideration. "Hear O heavens, 
and give ear O earth ; for the Lord 
hath spoken, I have nourished and 
brought up children, and they have 
rebelled against me. The ox know- 
eth his owner, and the ass his mas- 
ter's crib ; but Israel doth not 
know, my people doth not consider", 
Isaiah 1 :2 3. This scripture might 
well be applied to the masses of 
mankind today. It has been an un- 
speakable privilege and a matter of 
of profound gratitude to have lived 
another year, under the manifold 
blessings and protection of our Crea- 
tor yet the masses of people seem to 
be heedless, careless and ungrateful 
for the favors that have been 
shown them. Let us, as followers 
of Christ, turn the searchlight of 
self-examination on our lives and 
ask ourselves if we are responsible 
for this unconcern and neglect. 

"Pass through the host, and com- 
mand the people saying. Prepare 


your victuals ; for within three days 
ye shall pass over this Jordan" 
Joshua 1:11. Within just three days 
the year 1957 will be history. The 
departing year will soon carry your 
record and mine forever beyond the 
reach of our hand. Not one deed 
we have done can be undone. Not 
one word we have said can be re- 
called. It is said of Columbus that, 
on one of his voyages, he wrote 
these words in his log book, "Sailed 
all day due westward which was our 
course." How noble it would be if, 
in the closing days of this year, it 
could be written on our record, 
"Sailed everyday due heavenward 
which was our course" 

Otto Harris, 
Antioch, W. Va. 


John 14 :6, "Jesus saith unto him 
(Thomas), I am the way, the truth, 
and the life : no man cometh unto 
the Father, but by me". As we 
study this exclamation of our Lord 
and Savior, we wonder just how 
much of an obligation falls on us, in 
regards to "The Way". I believe 
and am thoroughly convinced in my 
own mind, that if all. followers of 
the way would be converted, there 
would be an unanimous following 
all the way. 

How much is incorporated in this 
"way"? Just what the individual is 
to accept, or what must our inclina- 
tions be? Do we begin to say, I 

cannot see it in that light, or that is 
not popular opinion? As the 
Jews said: John 11:48, "If we let 
him thus alone, all men will be- 
lieve on him : and the Romans shall 
come and take away both our place 
and nation". Does our place in the 
world stand as a barrier to follow- 
ing all the way? 

It is quite lazy to drift with the 
current, but it takes effort, sacrifice, 
prayer and many, many bitter tears 
to follow our Lord, all the way. In 
the Holy Scriptures I find that 
those who followed "The Way" the 
Lord Jesus instructed, had bitter- 
ness, opppression, scoffing, cruelty 
and mockings. But this we do 
know, that no other avenues in life 
pay as great a dividend, as a soul 
has laid all on the altar of the great 
God, and is endeavoring with great 
determination to make "The Way" 
their way. 

Jesus tells us in Matt. 6:24, "No 
man can serve two masters : for 
either he will hate the one and love 
the other ; or else he will hold to the 
one, and despise the other. Ye can- 
not serve God and mammon". 
These words which our Saviour has 
uttered in this scripture, remove 
every shadow of doubt of any mid- 
dle ground, "no man can serve two 
masters". We would consider this 
a positive statement. Not what we 
consider is right, necessary or un- 
necessary. Actually we cannot 
serve God and mammon, as Jesus 
told us. In this article we are not 


overlooking the necessity of the tem- 
poral side of life. Matt. 6 :33, 'But 
seek ye first the kingdom of God, 
and his righteousness ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you". 

Luke 13 :24, "Strive to enter in at 
the strait gate : for many, I say un- 
to you, will seek to enter in, and 
shall not be able". Are we seeking 
and striving to enter in, according 
to God's way? Matt. 20:16, "For 
many are called but few chosen". 
Isn't it true that we understand our 
Saviour to say, many and all re- 
ceive a call to enter in upon this 
way. Matt. 25, gives us an ex- 
ample of those who strove to enter 
in and those who sometime wished 
to enter. In life that difference is 
in getting ready in time. Heb. 12 : 
1, "Wherefore seeing we also are 
compassed about with so great a 
cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin which doth 
so easily beset us, and let us run 
with patience the race that is set 
before us", I do not find in the 
Scriptures any short cuts, flowery 
beds of ease nor any stairways with 
oscillating properties but only one 
way and always striving on that 

Furthermore we must conclude 
that "the way" is perfect in every 
respect. It is impossible for man 
to improve it in any way. Shall we 
not consign our ways and wills to 
Jesus' perfect way, bowing in hum- 
ble submission, unto His holy will? 

Am I willing to follow Him all 
"The Way" ? 

H. R. Dickey, 
Deer Creek, 111. 


"I am debtor both to the Greeks, 
and to the Barbarians; both to the 
wise, and to the unwise", Rom. 1 : 
14. These words were written by 
the apostle Paul, in his introductory 
chapter to the Roman brethren. In 
this chapter we have the apostle ex- 
pressing several reasons, why he 
wished to visit the brethren at 

It is a fact that Paul was filled 
with joy, that the faith of the Ro- 
man brethren was spoken- about 
"throughout the whole world" and 
it gave him a great deal of satisfac- 
tion. No doubt that the brethren 
at Rome had proved to be faithful 
to their calling and he could thank 
God for them, V.8, And remember 
them continually in his prayers. 

How true, I believe that is with 
us in our own experience, .when 
we can hear of the faithfulness of 
the Brethren and Sisters in some 
congregation, where "brotherly 
love" is shown by individuals ; and 
when we visit these congregations 
and see the spirit of the Christ flow- 
ing from breast to breast. It truly is 
an uplifting experience that will al- 
ways linger with us. 

Of the several reasons why he 
wished to visit Rome, the outstand- 
ing reason was, that he was "debtor" 


to them and to the world of man- 
kind. We usually think of the word 
debtor in the commercial sense. We 
think of it in terms of owing some- 
one something for value received. 
If I buy something from you I am 
indebted to you. If I employ some- 
one to work for me or call a phy- 
sician or an Attorney to do profes- 
sional service for me, I am indebted 
to them. But the apostle did not 
use the word to say, he owed any- 
one money as a debt. He had 
bought nothing to make himself a 
debtor in any way. He owed them 
nothing for any service of kindness 
which they had rendered to him, for 
he had supported himself by mak- 
ing tents. He was often mistreat- 
ed and abused during his ministry 
and was to be again in his experi- 
ence at Rome, where he was im- 
prisoned and finally died a martyr's 
death. So in a commercial sense 
he was not indebted to anyone 

But the apostle felt a sense of ob- 
ligation to the world and for that 
reason he became the greatest mis- 
sionary of all time. The Lord had 
laid upon him a great responsibility 
and that responsibility was, to de- 
liver or preach the gospel to a world 
who knew not God. We hear him 
saying, "For though I preach the 
gospel, I have nothing to glory of : 
for necessity is laid upon me ; yea, 
woe is unto me, if I preach not the 
gospel", 1 Cor 9:16. This charge 
is given, we believe to every "call- 
ed" minister of the gospel, for many 

false teachers have come that teach 
not the true gospel of Christ. 

The apostle felt that he was debt- 
or, first, because of his experience 
at the time of his conversion. Be- 
fore his conversion Paul had been 
a self-righteous Pharisee. He had 
persecuted the church and witness- 
ed the death of many christian 
martyrs. He boasted of his super- 
iority and his own personal achieve- 
ments and was so narrow-minded, 
that he could not see beyond his 
own prejudices. But one clay on 
his way to Damascus, something 
happened to Saul of Tarsus, that 
made a complete change in his life. 
He became a new man, another kind 
of man. Old things passed away, 
all things became new. Old preju- 
dices, self-righteousness, boasting of 
his attainments and superiority, and 
his pride : all vanished. His mind, 
his heart, his eyes, all were opened 
to the purpose of God, for the sal- 
vation of humanity, through a cru- 
cified Saviour. Then we hear him 
say, "Woe is me if I preach not the 
gospel". This changed the whole 
purpose and attitude in his life. He 
had become a "christian". 

Every christian should have this 
same experience and I truly be- 
lieve if a man or woman is a "born 
again" christian he will have this 
experience and it will show in his 
life; old things will pass away and 
all things will become new. I be- 
lieve that they will be transformed 
by the renewing of their minds. No 



one ever returns from Calvary out 
of debt. Paul had been to Calvary, 
thus we hear him say, "I am debtor 
both to Greeks and Barbarians". 
His vision of God included, a reali- 
zation of his responsibility to share 
with his fellowmen. Not only did 
he feel his own responsibility, but 
he believed that every christian was 
equally bound. 

Paul felt his sense of obligation 
because of the commission from 
Christ to preach the gospel. "But 
rise, and stand upon thy feet : for 
I have appeared unto thee for this 
purpose, to make thee a minister 
and a witness both of these things 
which thou hast seen, and of those 
things in the which I will appear ! 
unto thee ; delivering thee from the 
people, and from the Gentiles, unto 
whom now I send thee, to open 
their eyes, and to turn them from 
darkness to light, and from the 
power of Satan unto God, that they 
may receive forgiveness of sins, and 
inheritance among them which are 
sancified by faith that is in me", 
Acts 26:16-18. 

This same obligation rests upon 
all christians. "Go ye into all the 
world and preach the gospel to 
every creature", ' Matt. 16:15. He 
has commissioned us to carry on the 
work for which He suffered and 
died. We should be "ambassadors 
for Christ" representing Christ's 
interests, persuading men and wo- 
men to be reconciled unto God. 

The apostle Paul faithfully per- 

formed his duty saying, "Whereup- 
on, O King Agrippa, I was not dis- 
obedient to the heavenly vision", 
Acts 26:19. The Lord' told An- 
anias that Paul was a "chosen ves- 
sel" to bear His name to the Gen- 
tiles and kings and the children of 
Israel, for this reason he felt he was 
debtor to all, regardless of race, col- 
or or creed. He said, "The love of 
Christ constraineth us", 2 Cor. 5 : 
14. He felt he was debtor to kings 
and princes, to philosophers and 
poets, to the Barbarians and the 
abundantly blessed Jews, to the en- 
slaved Onesimus and free men like 
Philemon, to the learned and cul- 
tured, to the ignorant and under- 
privileged and to the prisoners on 
the storm-tossed ship He became 
all things to all men, that he might 
win some to Christ. 

We are all "debtors". Paul's 
life should be a challenge to every 
one of us. We live in a land of re- 
ligious liberty. We owe so much 
to our fore-fathers, for their strug- 
gle to bring the true Gospel to 
America. To those of our church, 
some of which suffered death be- 
cause of their christian faith. To 
those that have given their lives in 
service of the cause of Christ. To 
the martyrs who suffered such cruel 
deaths, during the reformation. 

Prosperity many times causes us 
to neglect our obligations. Our Na- 
tion is called a christian nation. We 
have been prosperous beyond meas- 
ure. It has been the case, when 



nations prosper and their power in- 
creases that their prayerfulness de- 
creases. We trust in our own 
strength and forget we are debtors 
and owe all unto God. The sever- 
est testing time is not in times of 
depression, but in the time of pros- 
perity. How well are we meeting 
our obligations today? 

Roscoe Reed, 
Snowville, Va. 


Generation after generation has 
been taught this simple command- 
ment. How difficult humanity 
makes its practice. It is the sub- 
ject most often taught during a life- 
time, it is the least, most easily ac- 
quired emotion known to man ; yet 
how we reject it, how we fight 
against it, how we subdue the natur- 
al love innate in us, how we miscon- 
strue the Christian meaning of Love 
Thy Neighbor As Thyself! 

In Matt. 22 :35-40 Jesus told the 
lawyer the first and great command- 
ment was, "Thou shall love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 
The second is like unto it. Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 
On these two commandments hang 
all the law and the prophets". 

That commandment of love is 
the easiest; Yet we all make it the 
hardest and last to obey. "Thou 
shalt not commit adultery" seems 
to be of first importance to us. Per- 

haps it is because it involves our 
personal lives. We have a sense of 
possession of our bodies of flesh and 
are jealous of intrusion of what we 
deem our own in the marriage state 
and tend to neglect God's spiritual 
love. If we guarded God's spiritual 
gift of love as fiercely as we do our 
own bodies, our personal loves 
would never be in jeopardy 

What happens to the marriage of 
a young couple who so sacredly and 
solemnly give themselves to each 
other and shortly find themselves 
in hopeless discord? The common 
saying is, "Love is blind". I say 
infatuation is blind and only love is 
all seeing and endures under all 
stress and strain. Love lasts 
through revelation of one's faults, 
infatuation dies. We expect our 
mates to be perfect after marriage, 
as they appeared before marriage 
and are disappointed and dissolu- 
tioned when we find they are not. 
So we scold and fuss, unconsciously 
trying to make them as they ought 
to be, rather than accept them as 
they are. 

We are all too inflexible. We 
think our loved ones should adjust 
to us and our way of thinking. That 
doesn't work as we all well know. 
Our pride makes us unwilling to 
bend so we go about, each blaming 
the other for our unhappiness. 

I remember a story from early 
school years that I like very much. 
The sun and the wind were watch- 
ing a man, walking along a lane. 



who was wearing a heavy coat. They 
resolved to see which could make 
the man remove his coat, force or 
gentleness. The wind sure that he 
could do it, blew and blew. The 
harder he blew the tighter the man 
drew his coat to him. The sun 
said, "Let me try." He shone 
warmly and gently. The man re- 
laxed and unbottoned his coat. The 
sun kept shining warmer and warm- 
er till the man removed his coat and 
said, "how pleasant the day has 
become". The moral of the story 
was that kind gentle treatment 
brings happy results, while force 
and unkindness merely builds high- 
er walls of defiance. 

I Cor. 13:13, "And now abideth 
faith, hope, charity, but the greatest 
of these is charity." The diction- 
ary says charity is christian love for 
ones fellowmen. We love our fel- 
lowman, but do we like him? It is 
popular these days to go abroad to 
foreign countries to learn their 
customs and languages in order to 
understand and live peaceably with 
them. That is a fine ideal, but un- 
til we learn to understand and live 
peaceably with husband, wife, par- 
ents, brothers and sisters we will 
not gain peace in foreign lands. Hu- 
mans are at once cruel and tender 
to one another. How can such a 
thing be? We are cruel when we 
are indifferent to the pain and dis- 
tress we cause others. We are 
tender when we are sympathetic and 
understanding of another's plight. 

Our best friends and worst enemies 
are our own thoughts. If we think 
noble thoughts we will have a bet- 
ter attitude toward life and our 
physical health will be improved. It 
is a proven fact that those who 
practice the happiness habit are 
healthier than those who do not. 
Proverbs 17:22 says, "A merry 
heart doeth good like a medicine". 

Our attitudes are more important 
than facts. The fact is, humans are 
fallible. The attitude is the way we 
choose to live, whether with accept- 
ance of Gods creation of humanity 
or try to reform others to suit our 
own ideas, which brings us no end 
of troubles because we all have dif- 
ferent ideas of reform. 

Our attitudes toward loved ones 
and strangers is many times less 
than polite. We seem to think it 
"sissy" to show love for those with 
whom we are in daily contact, yet 
when some stranger appears, of 
whom we know nothing, we have 
only the best regard and gentleness 
for him. 

Why are we so afraid to show our 
love for those nearest us and so 
quick to criticize and show our ugu- 
liest behavior? It is not easier to 
be quick with the unkind word, we 
have merely cultivated it more than 
kindness. Compare love and its in- 
fluence with a flower garden. Sharp 
impatient words are weeds. Smiles 
are fragrant flowers. We can read 
ily see the need for more smiles. 
Love covers a multiude of sins, 



but strange beings that we are, we 
want others to cover our sins with 
their love for us. We want happi- 
ness but we expect it to be given 
us rather than be made by us. We 
expect everyone to like us, though 
it has never been known to work 
until we have made an effort to like 
someone else first. Frowning and 
being unpleasant is a habit. We all 
want attention and are reluctant 
to give any. If we were not so 
stingy in giving attention we would 
receive more. It is difficult to re- 
ceive spiritual love without first giv- 
ing spiritual love. 

I heard it said that human nature 
is treacherous. Why ? Did not God 
create all of us and our personal- 
ities? God says, Become as a little 
child to enter Heaven. What kind 
of state or situation is that? The 
first thing a baby learns after it be- 
comes aware of others is to smile. 
We know love of children is tender 
and sweet. If we are told to be- 
come as a little child in order to en- 
ter Heaven then surely we must re- 
lax our stiff attitude toward others. 

Matt. 5 : 22, "But I say unto you, 
That whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall be in 
danger of the judgment: and who- 
soever shall say to his brother, Raca 
shall be in danger of the council : 
But whosoever shall say, Thou fool, 
shall be in danger of hell fire." Truly 
the love of one's neighbor is of great 
importance to impart such a grave 
warning as this. 

I believe the real meaning of 
Christianity is the two command- 
ments Love the Lord Thy God and 
Love Thy Neighbor as Thyself. 
What a great world this would be if 
we practiced the art of liking 
everyone. Nothing costs less and 
is of more value than a charitable 
feeling toward others. 

I John 4:20-21, "If a man say, 
I love God and hateth his brother, 
he is a liar : for he that loveth not 
his brother whom he hath seen, how 
can he love God whom he hath not 
seen? And this commandment 
have we from Him, that he who 
loveth God love his brother also". 
Love is God's greatest gift to man- 

My prayer for the New Year is, 
that we ask God's help in under- 
standing the power of this wonder- 
ful gift. 

Sister Elta K. Blythe, 
822 W. Calhoun, 
Macomb, Illinois. 


Inasmuch as we received many 
Get Well and Greeting cards, dur- 
ing the illness in our home and over 
the holiday season and are not able 
to acknowledge each individually, 
we take this means to thank all the 
dear Brethren and Sisters. May 
each of you enjoy all the blessings 
of a kind Heavenly Father, during 
the coming year. 
1 Bro. and Sister Paul R. Myers. 



The renewals are coming in well, 
keep them coming and you will miss 
no issues. We had several notices 
of late Dec. 15 issues, likely due to 
the Christmas rush, if any have 
still not received this issue please 
drop us a card at once. 



The Midway congregation met in 
quarterly council Dec. 14, with our 
elder, Vern Hostetler in charge. We 
elected Church and Sunday-school 
officers for the coming year, retain- 
ing our present elder. It was de- 
cided to send the Plevna-Midway 
harvest meeting offering of last 
September, to the Mission Board 
for use at the Torreon Mission. 

We were glad for the presence of 
Bro. and Sister Hostetler, Saturday 
evening and also Sunday forenoon, 
when Bro. Hostetler preached for 

Paul R. Myers, Cor. 

The West Fulton congregation 
met in council on Dec. 7. Hymn no. 
428 was sung, after which Bro. 
Charles Leatherman read John 21 : 
15-19 and led in prayer. Our Elder, 
Bro. Edward Johnson then took 
charge of the meeting. 

Officers for the coming year were 
elected at this time. Bro. Johnson 
was re-elected as elder. All busi- 
ness was taken care of in a chris- 
tian manner. We ask an interest in 

your prayers for the work at this 

Leola Beck, Cor. 


The Plevna congregation met in 
our quarterly council Dec. 14. The 
meeting was opened by singing 
hymn no. 361, Bro. Harley Rush 
read 2 Tim. 1 :1-14 and led in 
prayer. Our presiding Elder, Bro. 
Vern Hostetler. then took charge 
of the meeting. 

The items of business were take 
care of in a christian manner. Bro. 
Vern Hostetler was re-elected as 
our presiding elder. The meeting 
was closed by singing the Doxology 
and prayer by Bro. George Lorenz. 
Sister Lois Miller, Cor. 

On this third day of January, Bro. 
Robbins asked me if I would write 
a note of Thanks, to all the dear 
Brethren, Sisters and friends, who 
remembered him and his wife, at 
Christmas time this year. 

He has been very ill. He took 
a bad spell Dec. 22. and also on 
Christmas day. On New Year's day 
he choked and then had a bad heart 
pain. He feels his time is short. 
His main thought is for the church. 
When we visited him, he was im- 
proving and we hope he will get 
well enough, to attend services 
again, as we miss him greatly. 

Sister Dorothy Beery, 

Union, Ohio. 



To fully inform the committee, 
appointed iby last Standing Commit- 
tee to study the labor-union problem 
in our Brotherhood, we the com- 
mittee request each presiding Elder 
to advise if your congregation has 
such problems ; and if so, to give 
the committee full particulars. 

We ask for your cooperation, that 
we might be in a more enlightened 
position, to make recommendations 
to Standing Committee. Write 
either of the committee. 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Edward Johnson 
James Kegerries 


"The prayer of the upright is his 
delight", Prov. 15:8. 

There is no greater need in the 
life of the average Christian than 
the need for prayer. Wherever and 
whenever we have the record of a 
powerful Christian, whether the rec- 
ord is in the Bible, or of a present 
day spiritual giant, it is always the 
record of a praying Christian. Far 
too many of God's children still op- 
erate their prayer life on the basis 
of "wait until there is a need". It's 
like the boy at college who never 
writes home except to ask for more 
money or clothes. God never hears 
from some of His children until they 
are forced to their knees, in great 
need and despair. 

Days pass by in many Christians 
lives without ever a note of praise 

or an expression of love, being 
voiced to their Saviour and their 
God. In the passage which we have 
before us I am led to believe that if 
"the prayer of the upright is his de- 
light", then surely an absence of 
prayer in the life of the upright 
must be one of His greatest sor- 
rows. As an earthly father, how easy 
it is for me to grant the desires of 
my children upon their request, and 
even to surprise them with unask- 
ed-for delights when they have sev- 
eral times during the day expressed 
their love for -their daddy, in words 
and in deeds of helpfulness and kind- 
ness How much more in the way 
of blessing could we expect and re- 
ceive from our Heavenly Father, if 
we were more careful to let Him 
know of our love for Him in sim- 
ple prayers of praise and adoration 
and thanksgiving, coupled with a 
clean, holy life for His glory. 

If then, we are going to pray, we 
should endeavor to discover what 
kind of prayer "is his delight". First 
of all our prayers should be pure 
prayers. In our text the writer 
says : "The prayer of the upright 
is his delight". In order to offer 
the prayer of the upright we should 
first of all offer the prayer of con- 
fession, asking forgiveness, which 
John speaks of in I John 1 :9. 

In this same fifteenth chapth of 
Proverbs, at verse 29, we read : 
"But he heareth the prayer of the 
righteous". Again in Psalm 66:18 
the Scriptures says : "If I regard in- 



iquity in my heart, the Lord will not 
hear me" In Mark 11:25 we are 
instructed than if we have ought 
against any, we are to forgive them 
when we pray. 

In John's Gospel at chapter 15 
and verse 7 you will notice that the 
great promise, "Ye shall ask what 
ye will and it shall be done unto 
you is prefaced with this condition : 
"If ye abide in me, and my words 
abide in you". This proves to us 
the necessity of a close walk with 
Him if we are to pray a prayer 
which is His delight One more 
verse of Scripture which I believe 
clinches this thought is found in 
James chapter 4 verse 3, where we 
read : "Ye ask and receive not, be- 
cause you ask amiss, that may con- 
sume it upon your lusts." 

Alan Redpath pastor of Moody 
Memorial Church, writes the follow- 
ing in an article entitled, "Revive 
the Prayer Meeting" in the publica- 
tion Christianity Today, September 
2, 1957. "Even when we prayed, 
could it be that we were living and 
acting in such a manner that it was 
impossible for God to answer our 
prayers? We can be so aware of 
sin in the life of the unbeliever, or 
of breakdown and failure in the life 
of our brother or sister in Christ, 
when the Holy Spirit of God is try- 
ing to speak to our own hearts and 
convince us of the sin in our own 
souls. The secret of every discord 
in Christian homes and communities 
and churches is that we seek our 

own way and our own glory. Obe- 
dience and humility are the only at- 
titudes through which God can hear 
and answer prayer. We cannot in 
sincerity bring our requests in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, unless we 
are living so that it is possible for 
God in righteousness to hear and an- 
swer us. If sacrificial living and 
self-denial cease, then prayer be- 
comes meaningless and righteous 
conduct impossible. • 

Some people come to church, even 
to prayer meeting, carrying the re- 
sentment of years, the bitterness of 
a life-time, and when they ask God 
for blessings, they wonder why their 
prayers are not answered. A condi- 
tion of restored fellowship with 
Christ is a forgiving spirit and 
without that there can be no fellow- 
ship in prayer with one another. 
What separations develop, what re- 
sentments arise out of injuries and 
slights, real or imagined ! What an 
appalling revelation of how we love 
ourselves and how important we 
think we are !" 

The second characteristic of a 
prayer that will be God's delight is 
that it should be a private prayer. 
Let me hasten to say that I do not 
mean private in the sense of dis- 
couraging public or group prayers. 
See Matthew 18:19-20. So much 
praying takes on one of two forms 
— either it is a recital of a memoriz- 
ed prayer, or at least a repetition of 
the same old phrases and requests 
without anv heart or thought ; or it 



is a prayer which is worded and 
arranged perfectly and carefully so 
as to please the ear of man rather 
than to be sincere, baring of the 
heart to delight God. Our prayers 
should be private in the sense. of be- 
ing just between us and God, with 
little or no thought as to how this 
prayer might sound to, or suit the 
fancy of, any human who might 
be listening. There is real joy and 
victory to be had in really close com- 
munion with God through prayer. 

Shakespeare wrote: "My words 
fly up, my thoughts remain below ; 
Words, without thoughts, never to 
heaven go." Spurgeon told the story 
of a man who boasted that he had 
not omitted saying his prayers at 
night for seventy years. It pleased 
God to suddenly convert him at that 
age, and after that he would say 
with a changed tone and spirit : "I 
am the old man who said his pray- 
ers for seventy years and yet all that 
time never prayed at all". Let me 
say again, I believe it is very im- 
portant to have a private prayer, 
such as we have described in this 
section of our article. 

The third characteristic of our 
prayer is that it should be a persist- 
ent prayer. I have always been 
interested in the parable of Luke 18, 
which is the story of a widow who 
was granted her request by a judge, 
because she was persistent and re- 
peated her request over and over 
again. Notice the application from 
the parable which Jesus makes in 

verse 7, "And shall not God avenge 
his own elect, which cry day and 
night unto him, thought he bear long 
with them?" Someone will object 
that perhaps that which we persist 
in asking for, is not according to 
God's will. It is my firm convic- 
tion that if we have met the condi- 
tions necessary to pray a pure pray- 
er, we will not be praying contrary 
to God's will. In Romans 8 :27 we 
are told that the Spirit makes inter- 
cession for us according to the will 
of God. Therefore, if we are yield- 
ed to the leading of the Holy Spir- 
it in our lives our prayers will be 
according to God's will and a real 
delight to Him. Someone else will 
ask about Matthew 6 :7, that says : 
"But when ye pray, use not vain 
repetitions as the heathen do." 

May I suggest that the emphasis 
in this phrase has often been put 
on the wrong word. I have often 
heard the teaching that a request 
need only be voiced once because 
of the word "repetition" in this 
verse. It seems to me the real em- 
phasis is on the little word Vain," 
not the word "repetitions." Look 
again at the parable of Luke 18. As 
a lad in high school I attended a re- 
vival meeting in another church one 
evening, with a schoolmate of mine. 
I shall never forget the vain repeti- 
tions which were used in the scream- 
ing and wailing at the altar. The 
pastor of the church was kneeling 
at the piano stool and kept pound- 
ing it with his fist and with each 



stroke he would cry at the top of his 
voice the name "Jesus". He kept 
this up until he had actually pound- 
ed the piano stool to pieces, and 
he never said anything but "Jesus." 
This, it seems to me is vain repeti- 
tion. On the other hand I believe 
that it is delight to our God when 
we are persistent in our praying. 
When we lose the fervor which 
causes us to agonize in prayer, per- 
sisting until the answer comes, then 
we have lost the true value of 

Spurgeon once said : "The heart 
must be set upon its design. See 
how a child cries ! Though I am not 
fond of hearing it yet I note that 
some children cry all over ; when 
they want a thing, they cry from the 
the tips of their toes to the last hair 
of their heads That is the way to 
preach, and that is the way to pray, 
and that is the way to live : the 
whole man must be heartily engaged 
in holy work." 

Last of all, and this by no means 
exhausts the subject, our prayer 
should be a praising prayer. In Phil- 
ippians the fourth chapter and the 
last part of verse 6, we note that as 
our requests are sent heavenward 
they should be accompanied with 
thanksgiving and praise. Oh, the 
joy of trusting so completely in the 
power of God, and real prayer to 
God, that we are able to send the 
praise with the petition ! If we real- 
ly believe when we pray, we have 
the promise of such verses as Mark 

11 :24 and James 1 :6-7 that .we will 
receive the answer, so why not 
thank and praise Him for it? 

In Robert Hall Glover's book, 
"The Bible Basis of Missions" in 
the chapter under "Prayer and Mis- 
sions", he tells the following story: 
"Take for example, the appeal for 
seventy new missionaries, conceived 
in a prayer conference of Mr. Taylor 
and a dozen fellow workers in 1880, 
when the Mission's total staff as yet 
numbered only about one hundred. 
After days of united waiting on God, 
all hearts were filled with such as- 
surance that before the party scat- 
tered they held a praise meeting to 
give thanks for the seventy received 
by faith. Then followed the appeal 
for one hundred to be sent out in 
1887, issued after protracted prayer 
by the entire membership of the 
Mission on the field. So confident 
was Mr. Taylor that God had heard 
and answered that he remarked : "If 
you showed me a photograph of the 
whole hundred, taken in China, I 
could not be more sure than I am 
now". In both cases the full num- 
ber asked for reached China within 
the specified time, all the money for 
outfits - and passages having been 
supplied. And, perhaps most won- 
derful of all, Mr. Taylor's special 
prayer in the case of the one hun- 
dred that the Lord might be pleased 
to send in the needed funds in a few 
large amounts, to obviate extra work 
on the part of the hard-pressed of- 
fice staff, was so literally answered 



that the required amount was re- 
ceived in just eleven gifts." That's 
what I mean by a praising prayer. 

I trust God will use these few 
thoughts to encourage you to be a 
better praying Christian, for our 
text says : "The prayer of the up- 
right is his delight." May we hon- 
estly delight our God more than we 
ever have before. 

Missionary Herald 
by Neil L. Beery 
Sel. by Zora Montgomery. 


I want to go to Heaven, because 

No tears of weary pilgrims shall 

stain the golden shore, 
Because the pale old rider, his 

pallid steed astride, 
Down Edens golden pavements, 

shall never, never ride. 
No death or painful parting shall 

marr the land sublime, 
Nor disappointments enter that 

bright and sunny clime. 
I want to go to Heaven to cease 

from pain and care, 
But I want to go there mostly, be- 
cause my Lord is there. 
I want to go to Heaven, because 

my many friends, 
Are there, or will be going there, 

when this worlds lifeway ends 
I wish to see the Prophets, whose 

shadows fell afar, 
Whose mightiness the ages could 

never lightly mar 

1 want to hear the voices of Je- 
hovah s flaming choir. 

And here the great Apostles as they 
speak with tongs of fire, 

I want to go to Heaven for its such 
a Holy place, 

But I want to go there mostly, to 
see my Saviours face. 

The crowns and walls of jasper, and 
the boulevards of gold, 

The thrones and all their glitter, of 
Avhich the Prophets told ; 

The four and twenty Elders, and 
the great Angelic host, 

Who worship God the Father, the 
Son and Holy Ghost ; 

The Ports of Peace in glory, Where 
many mansions lay, 

All bid the weary wondered, rest 
from the toilsome day. 

Oh I want to go to Heaven, and the 
robes of honor wear, 

But I want to go there mostly, be- 
cause my Lord is there. 
Composed by D. J. Stutzman, 
Sel. by J. A. Leckron. 

The girl or women who goes 
about with a cigarette in her mouth, 
thinks she is a smoker, but she is 
mistaken ! It is not her that smokes ; 
It is the thing in her mouth that 
smokes. She is only a sucker. Is 
it any different with you boys and 
men ? 

Honesty is the sill-material of 

Life can only be made divine by 
taking: God into it. 




1. Put your coat and cap in 
their proper place, not on the floor. 

2. Learn to take care of your 
own room. 

3. Speak no bad language such, 
as swearing, using slang, etc. 

4. Keep regular hours as far as 

5. Have grit enough to refuse 
tobacco and alcoholic liquors. 

6.' Control your temper, it is 
better than taking a city. 

7 Speak plainly and distinctly to 

8. Shed not your religion on 
week days as you would a coat on a 
warm day. 

9. Be on time for breakfast. 

10. Be manly at home as well as 
elsewhere, for by using manners 
there you will feel easier practicing 
the same when away from home. 

11. Keep out of bad company; 
do not go where you would not take 
your mother along. 

12. Keep on the bright side of 

13. Make only such engagements 
as you can honestly and conscient- 
iously carry out. 

14. Carry the water and coal for 
your mother and sister willingly 
and without being told to do so. 

15. Be kind to your parents, 
brothers and sisters. 

Sel. by A. J. Bashore. 


When truth slips a cog, we are 
badly in need of repair. 

"Then Samuel took a stone, and 

set it between Mizpeh and Shen. 

and called the name of it Ebenezer, 

saying. Hitherto hath the Lord 

helped us", I Sam. 7:12. 

When our soul is much discouraged 

By the roughness of the way 
And the cross we have to carry 

Grows still heavier clay by day : 
When some cloud that overshadows 

Hides our Father's face from 
Oh, 'tis then we should remember, 

He has blessed us "hitherto". 

Locking back the long year over, 

What a varied path — and yet 
All the way His hand has led us. 

Past each hindrance we have met ; 
Giv'n to us the pleasant places. 

Cheered us all the journey 
Passing through the deepest waters. 

He has blessed us "hitherto" 

Surely then our souls should trust 
" Him, 
Tho' the clouds be dark o'erhead ; 
We've a friend that draweth closer 

When our other friends have -fled : 
When our pilgrimage is over 

And the gates we're sweeping 
We shall see with clearer vision 
How He's blessed us "hitherto". 
— Selected 

We are oftener waiting than 
ready, for opportunity. 




Some folks worry 'bout the weather ; 

Now I wouldn't if I were you. 
Are you sure that you'd be happier 

If the skies were always blue? 
Some folks worry about their mon- 

Now I wouldn't if I were you. 
Got to leave it all behind you 

When your life on earth is 
Some folks worry 'bout their chil- 
, dren ; 

Now I wouldn't if I were you. 
Be to them a good example, 

Teach them all that's good and 
Some folks worry 'bout the future ; 
Now I wouldn't if I were you. 
Put your trust in Christ, the Savior, 

He will guide you safely through. 
If you always look for trouble 

You will* find it sure enough, 
For there's plenty all around us — 

Why go looking for that stuff? 
Worry never helps a fellow 

Worry always makes things 
worse ; 
Do the best that you are able, 

Letting troubles take their course. 
Worry never solves one's troubles ; 

Troubles solve themselves at 
If you tackle them with courage, 

Praying God for faith and 
strength. — Bode. 

Do not play with purpose : it will 
spoil it for anything else. 


Build a little fence of trust around 

today ; 
Fill the space with loving work and 

therein stay ; 
Look not through the shattering 

bars upon tomorrow, 
God will help thee bear what 

Of joy or sorrow. 


Half of the highway fatalities in 
America are alcohol-related. More 
and more statistics prove the truth 
of that statement. Traffic officials, 
state police, and students of traffic 
safety are rapidly coming to see that 
alcohol is a deadly killer on the high- 
way. Alcohol is now being blamed 
for 20,000 of the 40,000 annual U. 
S. highway deaths 

Traffic fatality accident figures 
from certain States reveal that the 
drinking driver plays a much more 
dangerous role than some authori- 
ties had realized. 

Delaware reports for 1956, ex- 
cluding Wilmington, that out of 75 
fatal accidents, 38 of them involved 
drinking drivers. This figure con- 
stitutes 51 per cent of all drivers 
involved in fatalities. 

Montana reports "We can say 
without contradition and backed up 
by our blood alcohol tests, that last 
year's (1955) experience showed 
that in 50 per cent of the fatal acci- 
dents the driver had been drinking, 



and this year (1956) is running ev- 
en higher. 

Montana's 1956 figures showed 
that of the 134 drivers killed, 55 
per cent or 73 had been drinking. 
Thirty-seven of the 113 passengers 
killed, or 30 per cent also had been 

New Hampshire stated for 1956 
that drivers, passengers or pedes- 
trians, totaling 52 of the 107 killed 
were drunk or drinking at the time 
of their death. 

This means that 49 per cent of 
all traffic fatalities in New Hamp- 
shire during the year failed to have 
their last breath a sober one ! 

If we had the figures representing 
all non-highway fatalities in which 
alcohol was a dominant factor, the 
figures would be most likely sur- 
prising. And if we could have the 
figures wherein alcohol was a con- 
tributing factor the picture well 
could be appalling. We are to be 
sober-minded ; but no mind can be 
sober when it is under alcoholic in- 

New York State has a law estab- 
lishing alcohol-blood tests in high- 
way accidents which is proving 
very satisfactory. Other States are 
passing such laws. It looks as if 
all states and the traveling public, 
would be benefited by such require- 

(Information gleaned from Ameri- 
can Issue.) 

Lewis B. Flohr, 
P. O. Box 236, Vienna, Va. 


In childhood to a little church 

My footsteps found their way. 

Life was not then the weary search 

For joy it is today. 

A simple sermon, simple song, 

An understanding creed 

I found, when life was right or 

Sufficient for my need. 
Today before a greater shrine, 
Within a larger place, 
I seek again for words divine 
To give me peace and grace. 
But there is something missing 

now — 
The fault the church or me, 
I cannot tell — it seems somehow 
That God is hard to see. 
I think someday I'll search it out 
(It's fifty years or more), 
The church with lilacs all about, 
An oak tree at the door. 
For men and churches both may 

Too great, too rich, too wise. 
Perhaps when roofs and men are 

They're nearer to the skies ! 


It is perhaps never easy to be dif- 
ferent from other people. We always 
have that queer feeling when we are 
in a group and find that our con- 
science and convictions will not per- 
mit us to do as some or most of 
them do. It might be much easier 
in lots of cases to do just as they do 



and say nothing about it. Last fall 
a girl went to spend the winter at a 
fashionable Southern resort. She 
soon made friends. The months 
passed quickly. A week or two ago 
she returned. She acknowledged 
she was not the girl she was when 
she went away. She thought she 
was strong. She had good bring- 
ing up in home and Sunday-school. 
But she soon found it was not easy 
to stand by her ideals. The friends 
she made did not see things the way 
she had been taught. They called 
her peculiar. She got that queer 
feeling of aloofness that convictions 
always give. She began to yield. 
She became more and more like 
them. Have you never asked your- 
self why the person who tries hard 
to do right should be called pecu- 
liar, while the person who does 
not care and is out only for a good 
time should be thought of as quite 
natural? To love the right and do 
the right should become very natural 
to us. There is no reason why the 
other group should be the leaders 
and we the followers. Let us be 
the leaders. Let us be true to our 
convictions. To be called peculiar 
may be the finest compliment ever 
paid us. Names count for little ; 
realities are the weighty matters.— 
Lutheran Young Folks. 


Memory verse, Psa. 97:1, "The 

Lord reigneth ; let the earth re- 
joice ; let the multitude of isles 
be glad thereof" 

Sat. 1— I Peter 4:11-19. 

Memory verse, Psa. 68:3, "But let 
the righteous be glad ; let them 
rejoice before God : yea, let 
them exceedingly rejoice". 

Sun. 2 — Psa. 2. 

Mon. 3— Eccl. 2:1-11. 

Tues. 4— Luke 6:12-26. 

Wed. 5 — Amos 6. 

Thurs. 6— II Cor. 2. 

Fri. 7— Deut. 12:1-14. 

Sat. 8— Psa 97. 

Memory verse, Hab. 3:18, "Yet I 
will rejoice in the Lord, I will 
joy in the God of my salva- 

Sun. 9—1 Chron. 16:11-36. 

Mon. 10— Esther 8:7-17'. 

Tues. 11— Job 8. 

Wed. 12— Psa. 63. 

Thurs. 13—1 Thess. 2. 

Fri. 14 — Phil. 2:14-30. 

Sat. 15— Psa. 126. 

Memory verse, I Peter 4:13, "But 
rejoice inasmuch as ye are par- 
taker of Christ's sufferings: 
that, when his glory shall be re- 
vealed, ye may be glad also 
with exceeding joy". 

Sun. 16 — James 1 :1-15. 

Mon. 17— Gal. 6. 

Tues. 18— John 14:15-31. 

Wed. 19— Rom. 12:9-21. 

Thurs. 20— Col. 1 :23-29. 

Fri. 21— John 16. 

Sat. 22— Psa. 33. 

1 Memory verse, Acts 2 :26, "There- 



fore did my heart rejoice, and 
my tongue was glad : more- 
over also my flesh shall rest 
in hope." 

Sun. 23— Phil. 4. 

Mon. 24 — II Cor. 7. 

Tues. 25 — II John. 

Wed. 26— Prov. 24:17-34. 

Thurs. 27 — I Thess. 5. 

Fri. 28— Luke 15:11-32. 



Feb. 2 — Jesus Healing a Soldier's 
Servant. Matt. 8:5-13; Luke 

Feb. 9 — Jesus, kind to a foreign 
Woman. John 4 :5-26, 30-42. 

Feb. 16 — Jesus Healing a deaf and 
dumb man. Mark 7:31-37; 
Matt. 15:29-31. 

Feb. 23 — (Review) Our Duty to- 
ward Others. Luke 6 :27-38. 

Feb. 2 — Peter preaches Repentance 
and Baptism. Acts 2:37-47. 
1 — People say they confessed 
Christ and were baptized yet 
we see very few of the desir- 
able results, that followed Pe- 
ter's sermon mentioned in 
verses 42 :47. Is the Holy 
Spirit weakened or where is the 
trouble ? 
2 — Does every Christian receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost? 
Feb. 9 — The healing of the lame 
man. Act 3:1-26. 

1 — May we have perfect sound- 
ness through faith in His name ? 

2— In using the opportunity at 

hand, what three good things 

did Peter do that are excellent 

i) examples for us? 

■ 3 — Is the lack of good works 

among Christians of this age. 

due to the fact that we expect 

too much credit for ourselves? 

Feb. 16 — Peter and John prove 

faithful to God. Acts 4:1-22. 

1 — Why were the Sadducees so 
concerned about the new Gos- 
pel being Preached? 

2— Are we apt to ignore or con- 
demn things which "cannot 
be denied", simply because they 
are not what we wish to believe ? 

3 — On what grounds should we 
be bold to resist, either the 
powers of Satan, or the Civil 
Government ? 
Feb. 23 — United Prayer brings re- 
sults. Acts 4:23-37 

1 — What elements in the prayers 
of this company of disciples, do 
we think caused the place to be 
shaken, and what effects can 
we enumerate that we should 
appreciate after prayer meet- 

2 — Why doesn't prayer accom- 
plish' similar results today? 

3 — How bold or how public 
should we be, in proclaiming 
the Gospel? 




FEBRUARY 1, 1958 

No. 3 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Helps for writing articles, page 11. 

Yearly Communion Dates page 12. 

Telephone contact with Congrega- 
tions, page 13. 

Minis! rial list, page 14. 

List of Deacons page 15. 

Location of Church houses, page 16 

Available Dunkard Brethren print- 
ed material, page 19. 


"But the meek shall inherit the 
earth ; and shall delight themselves 
in the abundance of peace", Psa. 
37:11. We here note wonderful 
promises for the meek; those who 
are gentle and not easily provoked. 
God is not pleased with a proud, 
boastful person, but rather with one 
who humbly submits himself unto 
His will and is concerned with the 
good of others. Without a doubt 
this does not include the sins, cruel- 
ties and carnal lusts of the earth but 
rather, that which Infinite Wisdom 
deems good for them. Down deep 
in their inner mind, all mankind de- 
sires peace and the persuit of hap- 
piness ; all this will be enjoyed by 

those who are meek and humble, 
serving with gladness under the 
commandments of an Almighty 

"By humility and the fear of the 
Lord are riches, and honour, and 
life", Prov. 22 :4. In this carnal life 
we do not normally consider get- 
ting riches and honour and life 
through quiet, humble submission. 
The carnal lusts of Satan have 
taught us to, get what we want be- 
fore someone else gets it, but how 
long do such dealings last. God has 
and controls all things and will 
give us all things, if we only sub- 
mit wholly unto His divine Will. 
Many shorten their life through sin, 
while humble obedience unto the 
commandments of God would have 
given them, riches and honour and 

"He hath showed thee, O man, 
what is good; and what doth the 
Lord require of thee, but to do just- 
ly, and to love mercy, and to walk 
walk humbly with thy God ?" Micah 
6:8. The pardon of sin and the 
blessings of God, cannot be pur- 
chased with wealth or the wages of 
sin. With the confusion of opin- 


ions of man we often wonder just 
what is good anyway. Micah tells 
us to do justly to all men, not to 
wish to harm anyone or even to ren- 
der evil for evil. How many of us 
love mercy? Yes perhaps when oth- 
ers show us mercy but how about 
the mercy we show unto others ? Do 
we feel that we need the mercy of 
God continually? Am I walking 
humbly with Almighty God? or do 
I try to tell Him what I want to do 
and what I will do for Him? 

"For I say, through the grace 
given unto me, to every man that 
is among you, not to think of him- 
self more highly than he ought to 
think; but to think soberly accord- 
ing as God hath dealth to every man 
the measure of faith", Rom. 12:3. 
We are each a part of God's build- 
ing and each has his work to do, so 
we must mutually labor together 
according to God's holy command- 
ments. "Be kindly affectioned one 
to another with brotherly love; in 
honour preferring one another", 
Rom. 3:10. We humbly and meekly 
labor together as Christ has given 
us an example, for the furtherance 
of Christ's Kingdom and the well 
being of each of His subjects. 

"Be of the same mind one toward 
another. Mind not high things, but 
condescend to men of low estate. Be 
not wise in your own conceits", 
Rom. 12:16. Our carnal nature, 
without control, longs for worldly 
pomp, honour and glory. Christ 
gave us the true example of love 

and concern for one another, even 
to His own sacrifice, sorrow and 
suffering. "For our conversation is 
in heaven ; from whence also we 
look for the Saviour, the Lord 
Jesus Christ : Who shall change our 
vile body, that it may be fashioned 
like unto his glorious body, accord- 
ing to the working whereby he is 
able even to subdue all things unto 
himself", Phil. 3:20-21. 


We are living in the day of apos- 
tasy. Believers, who at one time 
were true to their Lord, are aban- 
doning their profession of faith. I 
am highly interested in the Dunkard 
Brethren Church. I feel that the 
enemy, the Devil, is attacking us on 
every front. I feel that he has made 
an onslaught, right and left, at 
places where too little concern is 
given as to the future outcome. 

We stress doctrine, mode of 
dress, keeping the ordinances, ab- 
staining from frequenting question- 
able places of amusements, etc., and 
rightly we should because it is God's 
Word. We see all about us evi- 
dence and highly conclusive, that 
most denominations are one by one 
yielding to satan and forsaking 
God, His Word and His Son. 

I want to refer to a scripture that 
I think is just as important as any 
in God's Word. Yet, it is all but 
ignored, while other comparative 
important scriptures are highly 


stressed. It is found in Heb. 10 : 
25, "Not forsaking" the assembling 
of ourselves together, as the inanner 
of some is; but exhorting, one an- 
other ; and so much the more, as ye 
see the day approaching." 

First, certainly we must conclude 
by the present events, that the day of 
the Lord is nigh. Much closer, 
possibly than we think. Paul, in 2 
Thess. 2 :3 says, "Let no man de- 
ceive you by any means : for that 
day shall not come, except there 
come a falling away first, and that 
man of sin be revealed, the son of 
perdition" ! Paul says there will 
be a falling away first. Falling away 
from what? One way and one in 
which we are not to do, is neglect- 
ing the assemblying of ourselves to- 

There is a great tendency, even 
in our own organization, to neglect 
church services. I believe it is of 
a two-fold nature. One is personal. 
It is so easy today to have an ex- 
cuse not to go to services. It is so 
easy for members to offer an ex- 
cuse not to be to mid-week services 
or Sunday evening services. But, 
the devil realizes that to accom- 
plish his end, he must work with in- 
dividuals first. 

Individual members should real- 
ize that the Word says, "Seek ye 
first the Kingdom of God". That 
should take precedence over any 
other duty in' life. To carry out this 
scripture, will not find us out mo- 
toring, golfing, picnicing, etc, at a 

time when we should be assembled 
together in the House of the Lord. 
God set apart a day that we might 
worship Him in Spirit and in Truth. 
It is only a few hours per week and 
surely, we can plan our time to be 
to the house of the Lord then. 

David in Psalms 122:1, said, "I 
was glad when they said unto me, 
let us go into the house of the 
Lord". We should be. We must 
assemble together to carry out 
God's directive. There we are to 
exhort one another. We can not do 
that, if we are everywhere, but 
where we should be, on the Lord's 

If we are not interested in going 
to church, it is conclusive evidence 
that we are growing cold. One of the 
first signs noticeable, when a mem- 
ber is becoming less interested, is 
his repeated absence from service.. 
Again, the devil can get his hold in 
the Church, through individual 
members, and the more he fastens 
his tenacles on them, the weaker 
the church becomes. 

How many times have members 
worked every day during the week, 
but were too tired to go to wor- 
ship on Sunday morning. But, by 
Monday morning they were rested 
sufficiently, that they were ready 
for another full week of work. Cer- 
tainly, if the church is to fill her po- 
sition in the world, if she is to sup- 
ply the things spiritual, which she 
does, then we as individuals, must 
put her "first" in our lives. 



Taneytown, Md., February 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

I would like to see over our 
brotherhood a concerted effort put 
forth, to get our members to more 
regularly attend all church services. 
More than one time, neighbors of 
members of our Brotherhood have 
asked me why so and so were not 
to church? They, living close, 
know the profession our members 
make, but when they see them at 
home when they should be to ser- 
vices, it creates a doubt. 

How are outsiders going to be- 
come interested in our church, if 
the members belonging, do not at- 
tend? Surely, we are setting a 
very poor example before them. If 
members are not interested enough 
to be to services, certainly outside- 
ers will not become interested. Their 
soul might be required of us for our 
dilatory atttitude. We can mislead 

a soul by willful absence from ser- 
vices as well as we can by disobey- 
ing other commandments in God's 
HEADED FOR? I heard of a 
brother who refused to attend ser- 
vices at a certain congregation, say- 
ing "I can worship God in my own 
home". You can, but more is re- 
quired. Paul could too, but he said, 
"forsake not the assembling togeth- 

I now come to my second thought. 
After a few thoughts on the person- 
al side, I must include a few 
thoughts on the part of the 
congregation, or the body. I 
believe every congregation should 
have regular services. I will 
give my reasons for the state- 
ment. It is a command. If we have 
no authority to disobey other com- 
mands, we have no authority to dis- 
obey this command. 

The more we worship Him, 
truthfully, the more we will become 
like Him. The more it will fortify 
us against the works of Satan, who 
is out seeking whom he may de- 
vour. The more services our mem- 
bers can attend, the less they will 
be lured to other places, especially 
the young members. We are living 
in a day, where every effort is re- 
quired to "overcome" the world. 

If there are no services at the 
hour they should be, neighbors ad- 
joining the church will be well 
aware of the going down of the 
church. There are instances where 


people motored a long ways on a 
Sunday morning, to attend certain 
churches, only to find the door clos- 
ed and no services being held that 
Sunday. That is mt only disap- 
pointing to those expecting to at- 
tend, but is another star of Vic- 
tory for Satan. Someone has stat- 
ed that as sure as in individual ab- 
sents himself from services, it is 
proof of his growing cold ; by the 
same token, the congregation that 
abandons services is losing ground. 

Calls come occasionally to the 
Mission Board for funds to start 
a new congregation, to erect a 
church building, etc. When inves- 
tigation indicates sufficient interest 
help is given. This question arises, 
invariably, on such occasions. How 
can a few believers start out anew, 
and maintain sufficient interest to 
warrant the organization of a new 
congregation, when long established 
congregations do not maintain reg- 
ularly appointed services? 

The foregoing is not aimed at 
criticizing. It is aimed to cause 
each member of our beloved church 
to prayerfully consider "Where we 
are headed for." I would like to 
see each Dunkard Brethren member 
become a personal missionary. Go 
to church regularly, take an active 
part, and get out and invite others 
to services. Let's make our regular- 
ly appointed services so interesting, 
that all members would want to be 
there and that when outsiders step 
in, they can see we mean "business". 

Then, we can make an impact on 
Satan, that will carry weight. Short 
of that, we are going to lose 

The last, and most important 
reason I have written this article, 
is to instill in each member the 
need for regular attendance at ser- 
vices. The need for each congrega- 
tion not to drift away from regular 
services and not to follow a pattern 
which is being strongly advocated 
by modern denominations. That 
pattern is this. More and more the 
Lord's day is being disregarded by 
professing people. Rather than set- 
ting it apart for worship, they use 
it as a day of entertainment, as a 
day of business. 

These are alarming symptoms, 
because in the same ratio moral and 
spiritual wickedness are increasing, 
as the Holy observance of the 
Lord's day is decreasing. 

Christiandom is losing sight of 
the fact that a day of rest, is essen- 
tial to the body and that a day of 
worship is essential to the soul. 

Modernists in Christiandom have 
proposed that churches shift their 
weekly worship service, from Sun- 
day and Sunday evening to Thurs- 
day evening only. Their argument 
is that with a shorter work week 
and more leisure time thousands 
more could go to the beaches and 
resort areas for longer week-ends. 
A church service Thursday evening 
only would more readily fit into 
their program ! Where are we 


headed for ? Such a program needs 
no lengthy comment in these col- 
umns. We know what the Lord's 
day means. We know what it 
means not to worship God. We 
know that a sufficient number of 
people believing as the modernist, 
may bring about the proposed 
change. But, pray, The Dunkard 
People do not follow the path of 
the modernist. 

God saw the benefits of a day set 
apart to rest and worship. We need 
it. Luke 4 :4 says, "Man shall not 
live by bread alone". Mark 2 :27 
says, "The sabbath was made for 
man, and not man for the sabbath" : 
Nor can we worship acceptably un- 
less we honor God in deed as well 
as Word. If God is first, He must 
be first in our worship, as well as 
in everything else. 

A generation of people that are 
too busy to worship God, as God 
directs, will find that God will not 
meet them on the "fly" on their 
way to the picnic area, the golf 
courses, the beaches, the used car 
lot or the supermarkets. Christ 
gives us a promise, in Matt. 18 :20, 
"For where two or three are gath- 
ered together in my names there 
am I in the midst of them". That 
promise does not hold, at places of 
the world, because Christ will not 
be there. That promise is reason 
enough not to withcall service be- 
cause of only a few in attendance, 
because Christ and one make a ma- 

We know all this, but does each 
one realize how easily we ourselves, 
can inch secondary things ahead of 
the necessary Spiritual things? Be- 
cause a majority ignores God's 
Word does not render less effective 
His Word. God hath spoken. Let 
us keep the Lord's day as the day of 
Worship. And let us always wor- 
ship the Lord on His day. If we 
do not, where are WE headed for? 
Paul R. Myers, 

Box 117, 
Greentown, Ohio. 




These are the words of Paul as 
he told of the wish of James, Cephas 
and John; as they gave Paul and 
Barnabas the right hand of fellow- 
ship and sent them unto the heath- 

It has been said that no man has 
a vocabulary that will express 
brotherly love — it takes perform- 
ance. I John 3:17 expresses it in 
this manner, "But whoso hath this 
world's goods, and seeth his broth- 
er have need, and shutteth up his 
bowels of compassion from him, 
how dwelleth the love of God in 
him ?" 

These thoughts and many, many 
more that may be gleaned from the 
word of God, have served as inspir- 
ations and guides to God's people 
through the ages pointing out the 


value and necessity of ministering 
to the poor. 

Today we still have the poor with 
us and their cry is as pitiful as it 
was centuries ago. The heart of a 
mother breaks within her as she 
sees her son sent to prison or reform 
school, because he bent to stealing 
to supplement the family's meager 
living. Or a mother and wife has 
been driven to despair, as she con- 
templates divorce as a means of rid- 
ding herself of a husband, who feels 
that he is too ill to work, yet is too 
healthy to be declared eligible for 
assistance from the local welfare 
agency. Consider the plight of the 
mother and father who are still 
illiterate and are the parents of sev- 
eral children, one of whom was born 
blind and must be cared for away 
from home. Recently this little 
blind one was able to have a corneal 
transplant, through the assistance of 
benevolent organizations in an effort 
to give him sight. There are those 
who were living very comfortably 
and suddenly fire left them homeless 
and destroyed practically all of their 
possessions ; and also those who had 
to flee for their lives, before raging 
flood waters and leave everything 
they had behind. 

Then, too, there are the Navajos 
who are truly a poor people, both 
spiritually and in this world's goods. 
The fear and anxiety of one mother 
could not be hidden, as she told of 
having lost two children already 
from a dreadful disease and now a 

third one had the same illness. 
Pathetic, indeed it is to see the lit- 
tle children with running ears, 
with diarrhea, with open sores, and 
with running noses and mattery 
eyes. Pneumonia is quite preva- 
lent through the winter's cold 
months and occasionally contagious 
diseases break out. A look into 
their homes, would make one won- 
der how they can be as healthy as 
they are. 

These are a few examples of 
those, with whom members of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church have been 
privileged to work with, through the 
contributions which have been made 
to the Relief Board. As the breth- 
ren and sisters go into the homes, 
of those in' the communities who 
need their help, they try to go deep- 
er than just to meet the actual need 
of the present. They try to help 
the families face their problems 
squarely and point out to them their 
need of God. Prayer and Bible 
reading goes along with meeting 
their needs. 

Working very closely with the 
Mission Board, through the work- 
ers at the Torreon Mission, funds 
which have been contributed to the 
Relief Board, for the express use of 
the mission, have been productive 
of much good. The station wagon, 
which purchased last summer by the 
contributions from the brotherhood 
through the Relief Board, has been 
a real asset in providing transporta- 
tion for those who are sick. Its val- 


ues cannot be appreciated, until one 
visits the mission and sees for him- 
self how useful it is. The clinic 
room will take care of a great need, 
when it is completed, equipped and 
staffed. Already it is used to take 
care of minor injuries and illnesses. 
A public health nurse has used it 
different times for mass innocula- 
tions against diphtheria, which 
broke out among the Navajos this 
past fall. Several washing ma- 
chines have been given, for the use 
of the Indians and they have actual- 
ly been the means,ofgiving the whole 
community a much cleaner appear- 
ance, for they come to wash and 
iron their clothes often. The cloth- 
ing has also been welcomed by the 
Navajos, particulary men's and 
boys' work shoes and clothing and 
girls' shoes and clothing up to 
twelve years of age. Older women 
just won't wear our kind of clothing 
it seems. 

As we are in a new year, may we 
look back and give God thanks for 
the opportunities He has given to 
us. Might we not have been instru- 
ments in His hands, to provide help 
for those who were flooded and 
burned out? Might we not have 
been the ones, through whom He 
worked to rescue a home; that was 
about to be dashed upon the rocks 
of the divorce court ; or might He 
not have used us to keep the younger 
brothers and sisters, from following 
in the footsteps of the one who was 
sent to the reform school? Perhaps 

the migrant worker might look 
back and meditate upon the help he 
received, from the hand of one who 
was giving of the gift you gave to the 
Church through the Relief Board. 
Then, who is there that can place a 
value upon the benevolence, that has 
been ministered to the Navajos, 
through the love which God has 
given us for our fellow man? The 
Navajo mother did not lose her 
sick baby, to the disease which had 
claimed two before. Truly God has 
been kind and good to His children 
and may it be our aim, throughout 
this new year, to do all that we can 
to bring honor, glory and praise to 
His Holy Name. 

The Relief Board wishes to ex- 
press its thanks to all who have so 
faithfully helped, in this part of" the 
work of the Church and we solicit 
your continued support. Remem- 
ber the brethren and sisters who are 
administering your gifts to those 
who need help, for their work has 
mauy hard problems. Remember 
also the Board at the Throne of 
Grace, that they might be guided 
by the Holy Spirit to do the will of 
God. May God bless you all. 

Kyle T. Reed, 
Sec. Relief Board. 


Upon reading the General Con- 
ference Minutes, I find apparently 
I did not make myself clear enough, 
when sending in the offerings to the 


Mission Board and the Trustee 

These combined offerings were 
the amount we had in the bank, in 
our building fund, which had ac- 
cumulated here at the Fostoria Mis- 
sion, during the time we had ser- 
vices here. All who helped in these 
services, helped to build this fund. 
As our Sunday-school offerings built 
up we placed the surplus in the bank 
for this fund. 

Since we are few and scattered 
and have no services any more and 
no prospects of building, we decided 
to put this money to work for the 
church. As I was the treasurer it 
fell on me to send it in. 

Sister Ada Whitman, 
West Millgrove, Ohio. 


We, the Bethel congregation held 
our last quarterly council for 1957, 
on Dec. 28, at the Frystown church. 
Our Elder David Ebling, led us in 
opening scripture, Eph. 2 and open- 
ing prayer. All items of business 
were take care of in a christian or- 
derly manner. New officers and 
Sunday-school teachers were elect- 
ed for the New Year. Bro. George 
Longenecker, Sr., led in the closing 
prayer and the closing hymn was 
"Some Sweet Day". 

June S. Beck, Cor. 

this meeting. Bro. Ben Kleplinger 
was chosen for our presiding Eld- 
er, for the coming year. It was 
decided to have a revival meeting, 
the time and evangelist to be an- 
nounced later. 

A few of our members are unable 
to attend services. Bro. Robbins 
is among this number. May the Lord 
bless us all with strength and cour- 
age, to fight the battles of life bet- 
ter this coming year than in the 
past. May we also have a greater 
determination to live closer to 
Him, that we may be able\6 prove 
faithful to the end. 

Sister Sylvia Surbey, Cor. 


Englewood congregation met in 
Council Dec 27. Church and Sun- 
day-school officers were elected at 


Fern Bernhisel, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. Eldon Bernhisel, of 
Schuylkill Haven, R. 1, Pa. and 
Bro. Harold Kegerreis son of Bro. 
and Sister James Kegerreis of Muh- 
lenburg Park, Reading, Pa. were 
married Sept. 28, 1957, at the home 
of the groom's sister Bro. and Sis- 
ter Verling Wolfe, with Elder James 
Kegerreis officiating. Bro. Harold 
Kegerreis is now serving his C. O. 
time, at the Philadelphia State Hos- 


Another year has closed and a 
New Year begun. We the Goshen 
congregation have many blessings 
to be thankful for, that were bestow- 
ed upon us during the year. The 
Sunday of General Conference we 
had no services, so as many as could 



would attend the meeting at Hills- 
dale. That was the only Sunday we 
had no services. On Aug. 4 we held 
our Harvest Meeting with Bro. 
Lester Senften from the Orion con- 
gregation, bringing the forenoon 
message, and in the afternoon was 
assisted by Bro. Vern Hostetler and 
Bro. Edward Johnson. Their mes- 
sages were very timely, and there 
was an attendance of 130. 

Ou Sept, 16, Bro. Hayes Reed 
and family came to be with us in a 
revival effort. Bro. Reed preached 
the Gospel in a manner which every 
one could understand, and his ser- 
mons were attended by a good num- 
ber, the house being nearly filled 
each evening. Although there were 
no additions to the church, at this 
time, good seed was sown which we 
sincerely pray will grow in the 
hearts of the unsaved, and in due 
time will reap a reward of the soul. 
The church as a whole can truthful- 
ly say, it was good for us all. The 
revival closed with the Lovefeast 
on Saturday 28, with 99 surround- 
ing the tables. On Sunday 177 
were present, which was a full 
house. The meeting was spirit fill- 
ed and uplifting. 

With the exception of the three 
Sundays mentioned above, the av- 
erage Sunday-school attendance for 
the 49 Sundays was 70. Bro. Roy 
Swihart has been chosen for our 
elder for the year. During the last 
year two were united with the 
church, Bro. Homer Ganger and 

Bro. John Bigler. Sister Minnie 
Martin is still very ill and Bro. 
Martin is unable to get away to at- 
tend services very often. At this 
writing we are again made to think 
how unexpected death is, by the sud- 
den passing of our sister, Lulu M. 
Kesler. Death also claimed Sister 
Essie Ober in August at the home of 
a son in Detroit, Mich. Her husband 
and one son preceded her in death, 
but seven children survive. We 
ask an interest in the prayers of our 
brethren, to help the Goshen church 
grow spiritually and to continue in 
the faith of the Gospel. 

Maurine Carpenter, Cor. 



A resident of Goshen, for the past 
20 years, formerly of Poplar Bluff, 
Mo. was a native of Knox county, 
111. She was born October 17, 
1886, the daughter of Benjamin and 
Sarah Thurman, and passed on to 
her Heavenly reward the morning 
of January 4, 1958 at 10:15. Her 
age being 71 years, 2 months, and 
17 days. 

On March 13, 1918, she was 
joined in holy matrimony to the 
former Eld. Benjamin E. Kesler, 
Sr., who was influential in the 
founding of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church, preceded her in death on 
August 1, 1952. 

She was the mother of one son 
Benjamin E., Jr., two adopted sons, 
Joseph D. and L. Franklin, and was 



foster mother to three children : 
James, Ray, and Nina Mae Crnse, 
all of whom survive. Also surviv- 
ing are three step-daughters : Nora 
Moss of Cape Girardeau, Mo. ; 
Pearl Roehm, of Clovis. N. Mex. ; 
and Roxi Dean, of Phoenix, Ariz. 
One brother, John Thurman, of 
Galesburg, Illinois, also survives. 
There are 11 grand-children, 18 
step-grand-children and a number of 
great-step grand-children and nieces 
and nephews. 

Sister Kesler as she was known 
to her many friends and close asso- 
ciates, was a staunch member of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church from ' 
it's origin, belonging prior to that J 
time to the Church of the Brethren , 
since her early youth. The life she 
lived was a life of faith and trust in 
her Maker, a full exemplary chris- 
tian life, and she remained true and 
faithful until her departure. 

She resided at her own home un- 
til November of 1956, at which 
time she went to live with her son 
Benjamin. Due to her physical and 
severe nervous condition she was 
unable to stay, and has been cared 
for in various convalescent homes in 
Goshen, the last one being Moores 
Nursing Home, where she lived at 
her passing. 

She was a model mother, gentle, 
sweet, and loving, and was constant- 
ly striving to help others, often sac- 
rificing to do so. She conducted 
both morning worship and evening 
devotion in her home daily, and was 

always in contact and close fellow- 
ship with her Lord. 

Many friends and relatives mourn 
her passing, and her presence at her 
church will be missed tremendously. 
Her life will always stand ont as a 
memorial to those who remain. 

Ben. E. Kesler, Jr. 


We are submitting several sug- 
gestions as a help to contributors in 
preparing material for the Bible 
Monitor. The suggestions will 
also make the work easier for both 
the Editor and Printer. 

1. Place your name and address 
at the close of the article. We deem 
it more appropriate to sign as Broth- 
er or Sister — 

2. Do not make sentences too 
long. A number of short sentences 
are better that a long involved sen- 
tence which is difficult to punctuate, 
and in which the real meaning of the 
writer's thought may be lost. 

3. It will be appreciated if you 
gather a particular thought or 
thoughts and their proving scripture 
quotations, into paragraphs and set 
these apart from the rest of the ar- 
ticle, by setting in the first line of 
each paragraph about the space of 
three letters. 

4. Do not crowd your words or 
punctuation marks close together. 
Do not use slang or abbreviated 
words "thot" for thought, "2" for 
two. etc. 



5. Write or typewrite on one 
side of the paper only. Double spac- 
ing of lines is much preferred. 

6. Use direct quotations for scrip- 
ture references : please copy the 
wording and the punctuation just as 
it appears in the King James Ver- 
sion of the Bible. Given thus ; 
book, chapter, and verse, "Jesus 
wept", John 11:35. 

7 . . When quoting from other 
sources, always use quotation marks 
at the beginning and at the end of 
the quotation. 

8. In submitting selected mater- 
ial give the name of the author and 
the publication in which it appear- 
ed, if known, and add "selected by" 
and your name. 

9. To be certain that an item is 
in a certain issue, your Editor 
should have this item at least 20 
days prior to the date of the issue. 

10. The Publication Board has 
decided that News Items should 
contain material of general interest 
to the Brotherhood. Therefore items 
of only local interest should not be 
included in News Items, such as : 
Local Sunday-school officers, local 
Church officers, District meeting 
delegates, minor local church prop- 
erty improvements and items "In 


Last Sun. April — Bethel, Pa. 
Last Sat. April — Kansas City, Mo. 

First Sun. May — Waynesboro, Pa. 

May 3, 2 P. M.— Eldorado, Ohio. 

2nd. Sun. May — Mechanicsburg, 

Third Sat. May— West Fulton, O. 

Third Sat. May — Berean, Va. 

Third Sun. May — N. Lancaster, Pa. 

Fourth Sun. May — Shrewsbury, Pa. 

First Sat. Aug. — Broadwater Chap- 
el, Md. 

Sat. before 4th Sun. Aug. — Swal- 
low Falls, Md. 

Third Sat. Sept. — Midway, Ind. 

Last Sun. Sept.— Mt. Dale, Md. 

First Sun. Oct. — Walnut Grove, 

2nd. Sun. Oct. — Mechanicsburg, 

Third Sat. Oct. — Berean, Va. 

Third Sat. Oct. — Plevna, Ind. 

Third Sun. Oct. — N. Lancaster, Pa. 

4th Sat. Oct. — Englewood, Ohio. 

Last Sun. Oct. — Bethel. Pa. 

First Sun. Nov. — Shrewsbury, Pa. 


That it be the policy of the Bible 
Monitor to exclude controversial 
material and material opposing, 
questioning or reflecting on deci- 
sions or positions of the church as 
determined by General Conference, 
or derogatory thereto. Also all oth- 
er material not of proper standard 
or spiritual value for a church pa- 

That supervision over the matter 
to be published in the Bible Moni- 
tor be exercised by the Publication 



G 00 

g °° 

G *-< CM 

3 t-H rj- 

r— I 







T— 1 




G ^ 

c3 o 









a " 


X g 



W rt 





r -1 co 
t- 1 m 


£ G 

bo w 
G O 

g o 

CM \0 

^? CM 

co QJ 

1) OJ 

^ Ph 


CM On 

3" "*" 
tx co 

M < 


o M 

5 +j rt 
< J ffi 


O i 
co CM 


co G 







O £°? £ 
§ -g ^ K 
:! *S - G 


JD -O .h 




*-< -G « . 

rt u £ £ 

00 ^ 

H <v 
co <G 

G >- 

£ Q 


oo o\ 

U"> IT) 

Q Q 

G G 

G G 

CD <U 

> > 



t— I CO 








On OO 

2 ^ 


rt ^ cu o 
H > H >h 


i— i 


tf CO 




o s 




^ 1 





G -G 
^O O 




r- 1 


jx'g 5 




^ s 



03 rt 














, Bx 366, 
. 1, A rear 





















; — j 

bo o 


s-h '?; 



o ° 




G O O A 

r, > 




G ni 
cy {J 













u -3 G 

cu G 

^ < co' 

o - • 

£ ^ ^ 

.5 >> ° 

> *2 

rt rt 


. o 



> 'H 

'O rt J3 O 

JG o 

« T2 

"^ G 

CU « U ,«i B 


> I 

rt o 


<& fe 



■3 rt* ^ 


— G 


G rt 


G L) < ^ 


>^ 24 


.. G 

G *2 ^* 

> > 



G rt 

cu -G 
CU o 

rt G 
° { G 



^O CM 





i» rt cu 



rt j'PP 


O rt 

rt o 

— rt ^ 

^ o c 

rt « S 

rt O N 

H cu 

CU r-J 

CO ' 


o | 

co O 
cu "G 

G r5 

cu co 
> G v " 

^ > I 

to ^ >H 
CU - r 

o co 









O G > u G 





O I. 
ID rt 



O cu 

L) pq 

Oh I 

a o 

•G -G 

u o 



rt o 
p -o 

U, ^_- r^ 

Q P2 G 

o ^ 

^ G 

<U 3- 1 

bo co 
G O 

G O 




^ rt 



rt « 

rt rt f5 

r- CO co 


3 O .2 g £ o- 
i ■. ^g 3 fe > 

>.G^^G .^O-G'rtG 
GGG.G °-- :; o-i- 1 cu'j2 g ^G 

rt -5 
rt O 

o" G 


3 rt 

S rt ^ 

G +j . " 

> > 




Andrews Harry E., 

Dallas Center, la., E. 
Bashor, W. E., Bx. 826, 

Turlock, Calif., E. 
Bowman, T. I., 

Port Republic, Va., E. 
Blocher, Paul D., R. 1, 

Union, Ohio, M. 
Broadwater, Jonas, 

Piedmont, W. Va., E. 
Byfield, Paul, Bx. 116, 

Cuba, N. Mexico, M. 
Carpenter, Wm„ 

p- Petersburg, Mich., M. 

Dayhoff, Guy W., R. 1, 

'Laneytown, Md., M. 
Demuth, W. H., 23 Hillcrest Ave., 
Waynesboro, Pa., E. 
Dickey, Howard, Bx. 23, 

Deer Creek, 111., E. 
Dorsey, George, Bx 366, 

Salisbury, Pa., E. 
Ebling, David, Bx. 28, 

Bethel, Pa. E. 
Ecker, Donald F.. R. 1, Bx. 249, 

Beaumont, Calif., M. 
Fahnestock, A. G., R. 3, 

Lititz, Pa.. E 
Flora, Joseph E., 

Dallas Center, la., M. 
Flory, Elden Nashville, Mich., M. 
Flory, Harley, R. 4, 

Defiance, Ohio, M. 
Flohr, L. B., Bx. 236, 

Vienna, Va., E. 
Gnnderman, H. M., R. 2, 

Goshen, Ind., E. 

Haldeman, Millard S., 

Quinter, Kans., E. 
Harlacher, Galen, 404 Columbia 

Drive, Newberg, Ore., E. 
Harman, Oscar Price 

Industry, 111. M. 
Harris, Otto, 

Antioch, W. Va., E. 
Hostetler, Vern, R. 3, 

Montpelier, Ohio, E. 
Jamison, Dale E., 

Quinter, Kans., E. 
Jamison, O. T. 

Quinter, Kans., E. 
Jarboe, H. I., Bx. 604, 

Grandview, Mo., E. 
Johnson, H. Edward, R. 2, 

Waueson, Ohio, E. 
Kegerreis, James, Muhlenberg 

Park, Reading, Pa., E. 
Kenney, Lavern, R. 4, 

Lititz ,Pa., M. 
Klepinger, Benjamin S., R. 2, 

Brookville, Ohio, E. 
Koones, Emmanuel, 1941 Orvilla 

Rd., Hatfield, Pa., E. 
Leatherman, Charles, R. 1, 

Wauseon, Ohio, M. 
Mallow, Owen, Clearville, Pa. E. 
Mellott, Homer, 440 Maple Ave.W. 
Vienna, Va., M. 
Mellott, Z. L., Oakland, Md. E. 
Miller, Clyde J., 437y 2 E.Wilson St. 
Bryan, Ohio, E. 
Morphew, Paul, R. 5, 

Wabash, Ind., E. 
Myers, Joseph, Glen Rock, Pa., E. 
Myers, Howard F., R. 3, 

York, Pa., M. 



Myers, Paul R. Bx. 117, 

Greentown, Ohio, E. 
Parker, Herbert, R. 3, 

Troy, Ohio, E. 
Pease, Walter C, 

Ouinter, Kans., M. 
Reed, D. Paul, 

New Paris, Ind. M. 
Reed, Hays, 1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif., E. 
Reed, Ray, R. 1, 

Dallas Center, la., M. 
Reed, R. O. E., Snowville, Va., E. 
Reed, W. S., Bx. 116, 

Cuba, N. Mexico, E. 
Reinhold, Benjamin, R. 1 

Mt. Joy, Pa., E. 
Replogle, George, 

Astoria, 111., E. 
Rice, Joshua, R. 3, 

Frederick, Md., E. 
Robbins, J. P., Bx. 34, 

Potsdam, Ohio, E. 
Roesch, Melvin, 

Slanesville, W. Va., E. 
Root, Wm. 1612 Morphy, 

Great Bend, Kans., E. 
Royer, Orville 

Dallas Center, la., E. 
Rush, Harley, R. 1, 

Amboy, Ind., M. 
Schultz, Clyde, 223 S Minerat, 

Turlock, Calif., E. 
Senften, Lester, 
9730 Middlebranch & Royertown 
Rd., NE, 
North Canton 20, Ohio, M. 
Shank, Ray S., 216 W. Mable St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa., E. 

Shelley, Emmert, R. 3, Bx. 38, 

Mercersburg, Pa., E. 
Shumake, L. A. Louisa, Va., M. 
Smith, Warren C, 

McClave, Colo., M. 
St. John, Dean, R. 1, 

Bryan, Ohio, M. 
Strayer, Earl Waldo, 544 Warwick 
Ave. Fairfax, Va. M. 
Strayer, O. L., Bx. 246, 

Vienna, Va., E. 
Surbey, Clarence, R. 1, 

Amboy, Ind., M. 
Surbey, Howard J., R. 2, 

Taneytown, Md., E. 
Swallow, James F., 

6560 Sonoma Mt. Rd., 

Santa Rosa, Calif., E. 

Swihart, Floyd T., 1903 W. Clinton 

St., Goshen, Ind., E. 

Swihart, Roy, R. 1, 

Goshen, Ind., E. 
Taylor, Addison, R. 1, 

Buffalo Mills, Pa., E. 
Withers, E. L., Newberg, Ore., E. 
Weaver, Paul C. 2702 Depot St., 

Canton 5, Ohio. M 
Wertz, Emery, McClave, Colo., M. 


Armstrong, Ellis 
Beck, Aaron 
Beeman, Edward 
Beeman, Oscar 
Beery, Ezra 
Beery, William 
Brubaker, Earl 
Burtner, Clair 
Carpenter, John 



Carroll, L. B. 
Clepper, Joe 
Diehl, Forrest 
Eberly, Marvin 
Fiant, J. Elmer 
Flory, Claude L. 
Gehr, Clarence 
Gilpin, Joseph 
Haldeman, John 
Heisey, Ora 
Hicks, Malvern 
Holl, Meroy 
Jamison;' Herman 
Jamison, Newton 
Kendall, Earl 
Kessler, S. R. 
King, Norman 
Kintner, Chas. \ 
Kreiner, Lowell 
Lantz, Albert 
Leatherman, Virgil 
Lilly, Jesse 
Longnecker, Geo, 
Lorenz, Geo. 
Lorenz, Pete 
Marks, Charles 
Martin, George 
Miller, Clyde 
Miller, Levi H. 
Moser, E. L. 
Moss, Paul 
Myers, Marion 
Myers, Paul B 
Myers W. E. 
O'Brien, Edw. 
O'Brien, Taylor 
Parker, Robert 
Fletcher, Albert 
Priser, Wesley 
Reed, Carl E. 

Reed, Kyle 
Reed, Leonard 
Rice, J. Roy 
Rice, Pierce 
Royer, Nathan 
Ruff, Elmer 
Ruff, Harvey 
Ruschaupt, John 
Senften, Charles 
Shaeffer, Foster 
Shaeffer, Frank 
Silknitter, Alvin 
Silknitter, Otis 
Sines, Virgil 
Stauffer, Edwin 
Stein, John 
Stump, Delma 
St. John. Clifford 
St. John, Samuel W. 
Surbey, Frank 
Surbey, Lawrence 
Sweitzer, Charles 
Sweitzer, Harry 
Throne, George 
Throne, Harvey 
Van Dyke, Allen 
Van Dyke, Harry 
Wallace, John E. 
Welch, Chester 
Williams, John 
Wisler, John 
Withers, D. H. 


Ward's church — Located 14 miles 
southwest of Everett Pa., all im- 
proved roads. From Everett take 
Rt. 2 to Clearville, Pa. At Clearville 



straight ahead, south leaving Rt. 
26 which turns right, one and one- 
half miles then turn right at fork, 
Ward's church is five miles on the 


Located on Route 64, twenty- 
four miles northwest of Des Moines, 
in the town of Dallas Center. Three 
blocks west and one block north of 
Post Office. 


Southwestern Ohio, on Rt. 726, 
one mile south of Eldorado and four 
miles north of US Rt. 40. 

Twelve miles north of Dayton, 
route 40 and route 48 cro'ss at the | 
center of Englewood, church house 
is located on right of Route 48, one 
block north of this junction. 

Take U. S. highway 33 or Indi- 
ana highway, 15, to Goshen, turn 
west at Police booth, go three blocks 
beyond bridge, turn north one block, 
turn west on Clifton Street, turn j 
north and the church is located on ' 
east side of road not far from turn. 

The church is located in Kansas 
City, Mo. at 20th and Hardesty St. 
This is eleven blocks north of the 
intersection of U. S. Route 40 and 
Hardesty St. 

The church is located two miles 
east of Hasty, Colo., on Route 50 
and one mile north. 

An old red brick school-house on 
your right as you travel southwest 
from Peru, just off U. S. highway 
31, three miles from the Court- 
house which is located near the cen- 
ter of Peru. 


Coming from the north on Route 
99 to Ceres, Calif, one block past 
the light turn left on Park Street 
for two blocks, turn right on 6th 
St. for one block turn left on'Roed- 
ing road and one and one-half miles 
to the church. Coming from the 
south, turn right one block before 
the light and follow the above direc- 


Located in Williams County, four 
miles west of West Unity, forty 
rods north of Route 20. Alternate, 
two miles east of junction of Ohio 
Route 15 and U. S. Route 20 alter- 


Route 18 and 22 pass east and 
west through Converse, route 
513 passes north and south through 
Converse. From Converse south, 
two and one-half miles, turn right 
on blacktop road and go six miles 
west to Plevna, church is near 
square of Plevna. 


In Newberg, Oregon at 501 
North Main St., at the corner of 
Franklin St. 




Located in northeastern Ohio ; on 
Orion road, one-fourth mile west of 
State Route 8 at a point six miles 
north of Canton or one and one-half 
miles north of North Canton and 
seventeen miles south of Akron. 

Astoria, 111. is located on Route 
24, coming from east or west turn 
south at the bank corner marked by 
the big clock. Two miles south over 
the railroad bridge, and on the right 
at top of hill. 


Fourteen miles south of York on 
Route 111 at the north end of town 
of Shrewsbury. 


Traveling U. S. Route 50 turn 
north at Red-house, half way be- 
tween Clarksburg and Winchester, 
follow route 219 to Oakladn, there 
turn left on county road 20. The 
church is on route 20 about nine 
miles north of Oakland. Travel- 
ing U. S. Route 40, turn south on to 
Route 219 at Keyser Ridge, follow 
Route 219 about four miles past 
Deep Creek Lake, turn right on 
county road 20. The church is one 
and one-half miles from Swallow 
Falls Park. 


115 North Pleasant Street, Vien- 
na, Va. just north of highway 123. 

About midway between Freder- 
ick Md., and Hanover, Pa., one- 

fourth mile east, off Route 194 at 
intersection, three miles north of 
Taneytown, Md. 

Near Wauseon, Ohio. Located on 
U. S. Route 20 alternate, three and 
one-half miles west of junction of 
Ohio Route 108 and U.S. Route 20 



Clearville, Pa. — In South Central 
Pa., about half-way between Everett 
on route 30 and Piney Grove on 
route 40. About six miles south 
of Clearville, Pa. along hard road a 
little east of Route 26. 

Elkins, W. Va. — Known as Haz- 
elwood School, along route 219 be- 
tween Elkins and Beverly, W. Va., 
about 5 miles south of Elkins. Ser- 
vices second and fourth Sunday of 
each month, Saturday 7:30 P. M. 
and Sunday at 10:00 A. M. 

Paw Paw, W. Va.— About 15 
miles north of Romney, W. Va., 
which is on Route 50. Take route 
45 north east of Romney, turn left 
at Slanesville for 3 miles, right at 
first hard road, about 4 miles at 
sharp right turn take gravel road to 
the left, about two miles to the 

Torreon Navajo Indian Mission 
— Northwest of Bernalillo, N. Mex- 
ico on highway 44; southwest of 
Bloomfield, N. Mexico; 27 miles 
southwest of Cuba, New Mexico, 
the road in is all dirt and is 



marked (from Cuba) with signs 
reading 'Torreon Navajo Mis- 
sion" and an arrow indicating which 
way to go. Address — Box 116, 
Cuba, N. Mexico. Present person- 
nel includes : Eld. and Sister W. S. 
Reed ; Bro. and Sister Paul Byfield, 
Donny and Shela ; Bro. Galen Lit- 
fin ; Sister Lillian Deshnod and Sis- 
ter Ida Toledo. 


The following Dunkard Brethren 
Publications are available from the 
Boards as listed : 

Bible Study Board 

The Bible Outline $ .45 

The Old Testament History .55 
The New Testament History .60 

General Mission Board 

Rites and Ordinances, 90 pages by 
Alexander Mack .40 

Following Tracts are free — 

Do You Want Salvation? 

Plain Dressing 

Our Speech 

What Shall I Do With The Com- 

mandements of Jesus? 
The Lord's Supper 
Bible Teachings 
The Brethren's Card 
Triune Baptism 
The Service of Feetwashing as a 

Religious Rite 
The Doctrine of the Prayer Veil 

Publication Board 

Brethren Hymnal $1.35 

Church Manual .30 

No Charge 

Polity Booklet 
Instructions for Applicants 
Baptismal Certificate Blanks 
Church Letter Blanks 
Credential Blanks 


In the New Testament covenant 
God promised in Gen. 3:15, "And I 
will put enmity between thee and 
the woman, and between thy seed 
and her seed : it shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise his 
heel". "For the wages of sin is 
death ; but the gift of God is eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our 
Lord", Rom. 6:23. "For as by one 
man's disobedience many were 
made sinners, so by the obedience of 
ne shall many be made righteous", 
Rom. 5:19. Through Jesus Christ, 
the promised Messiah came to fulfill 
all righteousness and restore again 
ihe kingdom of Heaven. 

Adam and Eve lost through their 
transgression for all humanity. 
"Wherefore the law was our school- 
master to bring us unto Christ, that 
we might be justified by faith". Gal. 
3 :24. John the baptist and Jesus 
Christ both preached the Kingdom 
cf Heaven is at hand, repentance and 
water baptism, for the remission of 
sins; thus preparing the people to 
enter into the Kingdom. As Jesus 
set the example of baptism, He came 
to John to be baptized. "But John 
forbade him, saying, I have need to 



be baptized of thee, and comest thou 
to me ? and Jesus answering said un- 
to him, Suffer it to be so now: for 
thus it becometh us to fulfill all 
righteousness", Matt. 3:14-15. 

"Think not that I am come to de- 
stroy the law, or the prophets : I am 
come not to destroy, but to fulfill. 
For verily I say unto you, Till 
Heaven and earth pass, one jot or 
-one tittle shall in' no wise pass from 
the law, till all be fulfilled". Matt. 
5:17-18. ""And I will make an ever- 
lasting covenant with them, that I 
will not turn away from them, to do 
them good; but I will put my fear 
in their hearts, that they shall not 
depart from me". Jer. 32 :40. But 
now hath He obtained a more ex- 
cellent ministry, by how much also 
He is the mediator of a better cov- 
enant which was established upon 
better promises. By this was Jesus 
made a surety of a better Testament. 

"Not according to the covenant 
that I made with their fathers in the 
day when I took them by the hand 
to lead them out of the land of 
Egypt ; because they continued not 
in my covenant, and I regarded them 
not, saith the Lord. For this is the 
covenant that I will make with the 
house of Israel after those days, 
saith the Lord ; I will put my laws 
into their mind, and write them in 
their hearts : and I will be to them a 
God, and they shall be to me a peo- 
ple : In that he saith, A new coven- 
ant, he hath made the first old. Now 
that which decayeth and waxeth old 

is ready to vanish away". Heb. 8: 
9-10. 13. 

"For if that first covenant had 
been fautlless, then should no place 
have been sought for the second." 
Heb. 8:7. "Is the law- than against 
the promises of God ? God forbid : 
for if there had been a law given 
which could have given life, verily 
righteousness should have been by 
the law", Gal. 3:21. All command- 
ments of the Old Ttestament cov- 
enant, that were profitable for doc- 
trine were ascribed into the New 
Testament, for our salvation and 

"How shall we escape, if we ne- 
glect so great salvation", Heb. 2 : 
3. The new covenant is perfect, 
man can neither add to it or take 
from it. "Every word of God is 
pure : he is a shield unto them that 
put their trust in him" Prov. 30:5. 
We could not make a better New 
Year's resolution, than to live clos- 
er to our Lord's New Covenant. 
Bro. C. M. Kintner, 

Converse, Ind. 


Well ! Christmas is past. How 
was it spent? A question for each 
one to answer. Many had a jolly 
time; eating, drinking, dancing, joy- 
riding, etc. to excess. Scarcely any 
of the above was done in the name 
of the Lord. This day should be 
kept to honor Christ's birth, but 
how many were thinking of it in that 
way. Some thought it a day as a 



matter off course. A day to receive 
or give special material gifts, but 
leaving God's Son out of the day. 
With sadness, we know, some even 
forgot to pray. 

Those who seldom pray, of course 
did not, and even didn't think it nec- 
essary; prayer not being on their 
mind. Many would-be christians 
did not pray to God, for sending 
His beloved Son into the world on 
that day, to save them from their 
sins. Yes : Jesus was a wonderful 
gift. He was to be known as : King 
of Kings, and Lord of Lords. 

When was He born? One writer 
in the last Monitor gives two ac- 
counts of Him to be born, and be- 
ing born, where. Also states that 
no certain date is given, I too as yet 
have found none. We have a calen- 
dar, man made, that gives the day 
Dec. 25th. But no year given. 
Some think that April would fit 
better for Christmas. Some think 
that time was not reckoned for the 
first five years, when years started 
to count. Therefore five years are 
lost in our reckoning. Some think 
that time was five years earlier than 
Christ's birth. 

This is man's world calendar. 
Was not Jesus born according to 
the Jewish or God's Calendar. There 
is one scripture which I recall states 
the time of Christ's birth. Gal. 4: 
4, "But when the fullness of time 
was come, God sent forth His Son, 
made of a woman, made under the 
law." No date given. 

The same writer in the same 
Monitor, makes a statement worthy 
of note : That there is no scripture 
given to the writers, by the Holy 
Ghost, that Christ's birthday should 
be observed. He is right, but we as 
christians should keep the day of 
His birth as adopted in peace and 
quite, fear, and humanity. Instead of 
worldly entertainment, Christ was 
born for us, lived a short time for 
us in the flesh, here on the earth, 
then went home to glory. There we 
will go too some day if we live for 
Him. Later He will be known as ; 
"King of Kings and Lord of Lords". 

Will we live one day out of the 
year to give Him praise and glory? 
Even so little, would please Him 
somewhat. Let me here inject an- 
other verse- which is very fitting for 
Christmas day. Jno. 5 :24, Jesus 
speaking, "Verily, Verily, I say 
unto you, He that heareth my word, 
and believeth on Him that sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation ; but is 
passed from death unto life". Bless- 
ed and hopeful thought for the chil- 
dren of God. 

A. J. Bashore, 
2580 Lawrence St., 

Ceres, Calif. 


When things look dark and 
Be thou not dismayed, 
Come to Jesus Christ today 
For He the price has paid. 



He died there upon that tree 
Just for sinners like you and me. 
It matters not what color or race 
Accept Him and be saved by His 

For soon He will come 
His elect to take home, 
Do you want to be left 
On this earth to roam. 

Where nothing is left but sin 
Which He will finally destroy, 
While you could have, gone with 

That heavenly bliss to enjoy. 

Bro. Paul Stuber. 


The American Issue recently car- 
ried an item on Sassy Brew, the 
beer flavored to taste like soft drinks 
The purpose of the brewers of 
Sassy Brew is to get more people 
to drink more beer, of course. Mod- 
ern Brewery Age has this to say 
about this beer in sheep's clothing: 
"If it can induce more people to 
drink beer, and thus increase its 
sales, all to the good. While it may 
not satisfy regular beer drinkers who 
want their suds straight it may at- 
tract its share of soft-drink buyers, 
who buy out of curiosity, and get 
them started on their way to drink- 
ing beer". 

Sassy Brew has the liquor traf- 
fic's blessing if it can carry out its 
mission in life — to attact soft drink 

buyers and get them started on their 
way to becoming regular beer drink- 
ers, regardless of social or moral 
consequences. Sassy Brew is in- 
deed a "beer in sheep's clothing". 
From American Issue. Sel. by 
Lewis B. Flohr. 


What is the matter with America 
these days? 

Too many diamonds and not 
enough alarm clocks. 

Too many silk shirts and not 
enough flannel ones. 

Too many pointed toed shoes, and 
not enough square toed ones. 

Too many serge suits, and not 
enough overalls. 

Too much decollette and not 
enough aprons. 

Too many satin upholstered lim- 
ousines and not enough cows. 

Too many consumers and not 
enough producers. 

Too much oil stock and not 
enough savings account. 

Too much envy of the result of 
hard work and too little desire to 
emulate it. 

Too many desiring short cuts to 
wealth and too few willing to pay 
the price. 

Too much of the spirit of "get 
while the getting is good", and not 
enough of the old fashioned Chris- 

Too much discontent that vents it- 



self in mere complaining and too lit- 
tle real effort to remedy conditions. 
Too much class consciousness and 
too little common democracy and 
love of humanity. — Fargo Forum. 


STERN winter will soon cease to 

The bleak piercing winds will be 

And spring will be welcomed again, 
To cheer drooping nature once 


The fields that are shrouded in 
Surrender to winter's cold sway 
In verdure and beauty shall bloom. 
And triumph 'mid spring's genial 

Sweet thoughts nature's changes 

To solace the children of God, 
Inciting their hope of sweet rest, 

When life's weary journey is trod. 




Suppose that Christ had never been 

On that far away Judean morn ; 
Suppose that God with His mighty 

Who created the world had never 

And proposed for man to be redeem- 
ed ; 
Suppose He would of counted the 

And never cared if we were all lost, 
Suppose Jesus never died for you 

and me 
And shed His blood on Calvary's 

Suppose that He died but never 

But up from the grave He did arise 
Suppose there were no power on 

earth to save 
Our souls from darkness and the 

He became the first fruits of them 

that slept. 
Suppose that the Lord Jesus had 

never come, 
With mighty triumph over all His 


While meeting their 
Enduring the winter's rude blast, 
They yearn for the country sublime j T h e Lord Jesus up from the grave 

He arose 
Oh what can withstand his holy will 
That happy day the resurrection day 

Where spring shall eternally last, 

Oh welcome the bright, 

When friends long divided shall 
And meet in celestial array, 
To praise God forever at home. 
Sel. Sister Treva Brumbaugh. 

When we arise from this earthly 

To live forever, with Him and 

saints to rei°n. 



Torreon Navajo Mission 

W. S. Reed, Supt. 

Torreon Navajo Mission 

Bx 116 Cuba, New Mexico 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117, Greentown, Ohio 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 

Newton T. Jamison 
Quinter, Kansas 


Ord L. Strayer, Chairman 
P. 0. Bx. 246 
Vienna, Va. 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Ezra Beery 

r 1, Union, Ohio 

Paul Byfield 

r 1, Bx 768 

Modesto, Calif. 


Edward Johnson 

* R 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

, Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
Montpelier, Ohio. 

* Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 

# R. 2, Brookville, Ohio. 
George Dorsey 

• Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

• James Kegerries 

MuhLenburg Park, Reading, Pa. 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 
Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 
Snowville, Va. 

James Kegerreis, 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading Pa. 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. . 

Goshen, Ind. 

Howard J. Surbey, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 


Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison, Chairman 
Quinter, Kansas. 
Ray S. Shank, Secretary 
216 W Marble St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx 117 Greentown, Ohio 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R 3, Troy, Ohio 

Harry Andrews, Treasurer 

Dallas Center, Iowa 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 

Snowville, Va. 

George Dorsey 

Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

W. S. Reed 

Bx 116, Cuba, N. Mexico 

Galen Harlacher 

Newberg, Ore. 

W. E. Bashor 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



FEBRUARY 15, 1958 

No. 4 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Finally, brethren. whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever things 
are honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are lovely, what- 
soever things are of good report ; 
if there be any virtue, and if there 
be any praise, think on these things. 
Those things, which ye have both 
learned, and received and heard, 
and seen in me, do : and the God of 
peace shall be with you", Phil. 4: 

How many things do we think 
upon in one day? in one week? 
How manv of these things are con- 
cerning the teachings of the New 
Testament? How many are con- 
cerning our service to our Lord and 
Master? How many are even for 
our temporal good? In fact how 
many are for our detriment and 
harm, either temporal or spiritual? 
Paul gives us a list of the things 
which should occupy our mind, not 
just as human beings but as breth- 
ren. Things which have virtue or 
praise about them, so that if medi- 
tated upon and put to practice, will 
be of a fjreat benefit to us as breth- 

ren of our Lord and Saviour. Note 
Paul does not tell us to obey and 
think upon the things which he has 
told us, but on the things which 
have been established upon us as 
brethren because Paul and other 
apostles have taught them, we have 
learned and received them through 
christian experience and we have 
heard from others that Paul had 
also believed and practiced these 
things, to the extent that others no- 
ticed them in him. 

What all is included in "whatso- 
ever" or the variety of things in 
which we are to think? Whatsoever 
things are : true, honest, just, pure, 
lovely and of a good report ? Do you 
think this would give us enough to 
think about ? How many of us would 
get over the list, as given in God's 
Holy Word much less have extra 
time to think df things which have 
no virtue or Godly praise in them? 
Did you notice 'how Paul closed our 
text "and the God of peace be with 
you"? Does anyone think that af- 
ter thinking over this long list of, 
lovely and virtuous things, we would 
not be filled with Godly peace 
'.'which passeth all understanding"? 


"Thou wilt keep him in perfect 
peace, whose mind is stayed on 
thee : because he trusteth in thee", 
Isa. 26 :3. Is it worth our effort to 
trust in God, to keep our mind up- 
on heaven and heavenly things? 
What is man spending for peace? 
What sad conditions are tearing up 
homes, churches and nations and 
causing untold amounts of suffer- 
ing and heartaches, just because of 
the lack of peace and understand- 
ing? Why do such conditions exist, 
sorry to say "even among us", just 
because our minds are spent and 
exercised upon everything else but 
upon Jesus and His great plan of 

"But as it is written, Eye hath not 
seen, nor ear heard, neither have 
entered into the heart of man, the 
things which God hath prepared for 
them that love him", 1 Cor. 2 :9. 
What have we not often meditated 
upon and even experienced some of 
the wonderful blessings which God 
has in store for us? We hope so, 
but with all our joyous christian ex- 
perience we have barely touched the 
surface, of all magnificent bless- 
ings which God has in store for 
those who love and serve Him. 


"Dearly beloved, I beseech you as 
strangers and pilgrims, abstain from 
fleshly lusts, which war against the 
soul ; having your conversation hon- 
est among the Gentiles : that, where- 

as they speak against you as evil- 
doers, they may by your good 
works, which they shall behold, 
glorify God in the day of visitation", 
1 Pet. 2:11-12. 

Webster tells us that an 'Ideal' is 
"A standard of perfection as an aim 
of attainment or realization ; A 
mental picture ; a pattern, may be 
real or imaginary; a person, a thing 
or an idea. Most every child if 
normal, has his or her ideal of some 
person, who he thinks is a great 
person, because of his accomplish- 
ments in life. 

It may be some athlete if his 
mind runs in that direction ; an avia- 
tor who has gained fame ; or it may 
be some hero who stands in the fore- 
front in history. In most cases il 
is someone who has gained worldly 
honor, unless the child has had the 
proper spiritual training. This truly 
is a challenge to us as parents, that 
we realize our responsibility in our 
spiritual training 

One learned man has said, 
"Where there is no vision the peo- 
ple perish". This is true but we 
have vision alright and so many 
times it is not of the proper kind. 
Take television which exhibits 
everything that we have lifted our 
voices against, as christians. Yes it 
includes most of the evils of our 
day : prize-fighting, wrestling, drink- 
ing, dancing, killing and crime of 
every description, and half-dressed 
and lewd women are all flashed up- 
on the screen in the homes as 


"ideals" for our children to follow. 
These are being watched in the 
homes of church-members every 
night. Ideals are being set up for 
young minds to follow, when it is 
well known by everyone, that 90 
percent of the programs are not de- 
signed to meet the approval of 
christians, but for the pleasure lov- 
ing world. The Scripture teaches 
"Train up a child in the way he 
should go and when he is old he will 
not depart from it", Prov. 22:11. 
No wonder we have 'Juvenile De- 
linquency', when such things are 
taught on the screen in the home. 

We find the apostle Paul saying 
to Titus 2:7, "In all things shew- 
ing thyself a pattern of good 
works". How very careful then 
should we be, for no doubt we are 
some child's ideal. How sad if we 
should lead the child in the wrong 

In our christian life we have 
'Ideals" or goals which we should 
strive to attain. These are given 
by inspiration and are pure. All 
ideals are pure, if they are christian 
ideals. We would like to consider 
a few of these. Isaiah says, "Go 
through, go through the gates; pre- 
pare ye the way of the people ; Cast 
tip, cast up the highway; gather out 
the stones ; lift up a standard for 
the people". Isa. 62:10. We are liv- 
ing in a time of standardization of 
Commerce in our Country. In the 
Commercial world, it is an estab- 
lished system to measure the quali- 

ty of a product. The United States 
Government has established a "Bu- 
reau of Standards" whose duty it 
is to see that certain products, come 
up to the required specifications and 
if the product falls below the stand- 
ard (Ideal) it is said to be not up 
to par, that is it does not meet the 
requirements. Then it must be 
marked as second and some are not 
even allowed to get on the market, 
because of their inferior quality. If 
a product is marked as "genuine 
Standard Parts", we can be assur- 
ed of its quality and precision, made 
so that it will work. 

Religion is different, we are glad 
for the freedom of religion, but God 
has given us "Ideals" to attain to 
in His Holy Word. There are many 
beliefs and practices which fall short 
of the ideals established by God. 
Why, because they are man-made 
and fail to include the whole Gospel 
of Christ. It takes the whole 
Gospel to save one soul. 

When God decided to make man. 
He had only one pattern (Ideal) to 
mould him by. God created man in 
His own likeness and image. Man is 
the image and glory of God, but sin 
has faded the glory. Our fore-parents 
disobeyed God and brought sin into 
the world. Paul tells us, "For as 
by one man's disobedience many 
were made sinners, so by the obedi- 
ence of one shall many be made 
righteous" Rom. 5:19. So we see 
that there is only one ideal or stand- 
ard, given to redeem man and that 



Taneytown, Md., February 15, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

is the perfect law, that is given to 
us in the Plan of Salvation, which 
cost the blood of our Saviour to es- 
tablish. "Neither is there salvation 
in any other ; for there is none other 
name under heaven given among 
men, where by we must be saved", 
Acts 4:12. Then may we, regard- 
less of what the world may say 
about us, be ready to carry out the 
principles (Ideals) given in God's 
Word. We should realize, that we 
cannot discard a part of God's 
Word as non-essential and retain a ! 
part of it, and yet please God. 

So many times man tries to bend 
the Scriptures to suit his own carnal 
desires and make it fit his life, be- 
cause he does not want to do certain 
things which the Scriptures teach. 
"For I am not ashamed of the gos- 

pel of Christ : for it is the power of 
God unto salvation", Rom 1:16. 

One Ideal to be attained in our 
christian experience is a new heart. 
David had a desire for a new heart 
when he said, "Create in me a clean 
heart, O God ; and renew a right 
spirit within me", Psa. 51 :10. We 
know that man in his carnal state 
does not have a pure heart. It is 
said of the ante-diluvian people that 
"Every imagination of the thought 
of his heart was only evil continual- 
ly", Gen. 6 :5. Jesus Christ was a 
changer of hearts. That is what He 
did for Peter and John "and Paul 
and Silas. When the Holy Spirit 
comes into our hearts, we will ex- 
perience what the apostle Paul 
meant when he said, "Therefore if 
any man be in Christ, he is a new 
creature : old things are passed 
away ; behold, all things are become 
new*', 2 Cor. 5:17. Again he says, 
"Be not conformed to this world but 
be ye transformed by the renewing 
of your mind (heart), that ye may 
prove what is that good, and accept- 
able, and perfect will of God", Rom. 
12:2. We have a very good descrip- 
tion given us of the man. Who does 
not have this change of heart in Isa. 
29:13, "This people draw near me 
with their mouth, and with their 
lips do honor me, but have removed 
their hearts far from me." Y. 15, 
"Woe unto them that seek deep to 
hide their counsel from the Lord, 
and their works are in the dark", I 
am afraid many times, even in the 


church, there are men of this type 
whose hearts have not been chang- 

Love is the fundamental principle 
upon which all true religion is based. 
Christ says "By this shall all men 
know that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another", Jno. 13 : 
35. Again in Jno. 15:12, "This is 
my commandment, that ye love one 
another,as I have loved you." Some- 
times we are made to wonder when 
we hear heated disccussions and ob- 
serve the attitude of some of the 
brethren towards one another, if we 
are observing the admonition "Let 
brotherly love continue". The 
apostle Peter says, "If a man say, 
I love God, and hateth his brother, 
he is a liar : for he that loveth not 
his brother whom he hath seen, how 
can he love God whom he hath not 
see?" 1 Jno. 4:20. 

Another Ideal we would like to 
consider is "True happiness or 
joy". Christ tells us. "These things 
have I spoken unto you, that my 
joy might remain in you and that 
your joy might be full", Jno. 15:11. 
The search for happiness goes on 
about us every day. Millions of dol- 
lars are spent, many tears are spent 
and many lives wasted seeking it. 
People watch television, attend mov- 
ies, and theaters to make them 
laugh, they laugh at jokes they have 
heard before and attend parties that 
they might be happy. But none of 
these things actually satisfy the inner 
man, they are only hollow attempts 

to be happy. We believe that God's 
people should be a happy people. 
"Happy is that people whose God 
is the Lord", Psa. 144:15. 

It is the idea of some that we 
should have sad countenances and 
long faces, in order to be fit for the 
Kingdom of God, but the Psalmist 
David says, "In thy presence is the 
fullness of joy; at thy right hand 
there are pleasures for evermore", 
Psa. 16:11. We hear Paul say, 
"For the Kingdom of God is not 
meat and drink; but righteousness, 
and peace, and joy in the Holy 
Ghost", Rom. 14:17. "Whom hav- 
ing not seen ye love ; in whom, 
though now ye see him not, yet be- 
lieving, ye rejoice with joy unspeak- 
able and full of glory", 1 Pet. 1 :S. 
From such is real joy and happi- 

It is a universal law that the hap- 
piest people in the world, are those 
who are doing most for others. So 
this brings us to another christian 
Ideal, that of service with a pure 
motive. Man is so prone in his nat- 
ural state to do service for a selfish 
motive, to be seen of man and to 
gain honor. 

In God's Word we have a great 
many examples of this kind. The 
Pharisee and the Publican went 
up into the Temple to pray. The 
Pharisee stood and prayed to be 
seen of men. The Publican prayed 
from the heart and Christ tells us 
that, the Publican went down from 
the temple justified rather than the 


Pharisee. Sometimes we hear ser- 
mons that sound very much like 
Herod's oration, Acts 12:21-23, that 
they might bring the speaker glory 
and a name rather than to glorify 
God. Our services whatever they 
may be, should be rendered that God 
might get the glory and that souls 
might be saved. 

Sound speech is an Ideal which 
we should try to attain to. Paul 
says, "Let your speech be always 
with grace, seasoned with salt, that 
ye may know how you ought to an- 
swer every man", Col. 4 :6. So 
many times our conversations are 
not becoming to a christian. Many 
times we can work aside of a man 
for months and cannot tell, by his 
conversation, that he professes to 
be a christian. "Only let your con- 
versation be as it becometh the Gos- 
pel of Christ", Phil. 1 :27. "Out of 
the same mouth proceedeth blessing 
and cursing. My brethren, these 
things ought not so to be", Jas. 3 : 
10. ' 

We have very good instructions 
to follow in our conversation in 
Deut. 6 :6-7, "And these words, 
which I command thee this day shall 
be in thine heart ; and thou shalt 
teach them diligently unto thy chil- 
dren, and shalt talk of them when 
thou sittest in thine house, and when 
thou walkest by the way and when 
thou liest down, and when thou ris- 
est up". Out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth speaketh. Rather 
than be entertained by filthy conver- 

sation may we be as Peter said of 
Lot, Vexed by the filthy conversa- 
sation of the wicked. 

A christian home should be the 
Ideal of all, who start out to estab- 
lish a home. The home is the foun- 
dation of the church. In a chris- 
tian home God's laws are obeyed by 
all the household. He is worship- 
ped and served by the family as a 
whole. He is the unseen guest at 
every meal and the silent listener to 
every conversation. Each member 
of the family will have the spirit of 
love and self-denial towards each 
other. This is the kind of home we 
should want our children to have 
and if we have this kind of a home 
for our children they will want this 
kind of a home for their future 

Christian ideals are perfect. Phil. 
3:12, "Not as though I had attain- 
ed, either were already perfect : but 
I follow after, if that I may appre- 
hend that for which I am appre- 
hended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, 
I count not myself to have appre- 
hended ; but this one thing I do, for- 
getting those things which are be- 
hind, and reaching forth unto those 
which are before, I press toward 
the mark (Ideal) for the prize of 
the high calling of God in Christ 

We are a marked people, known 
and read of all men. These are seri- 
ous things to consider. I believe we 
as a church are a remnant preserved 
to hold up an Ideal before the 


world, the whole Gospel of our 
Lord. Then if people leave us be- 
cause our ideals are pure may God 
help them ; but if they leave us be- 
cause we hold up a standard not in 
accord with God's Word, God help 

Roscoe Reed, 
Snowville, Va. 


Heb. 8 :5-6, "Who serve unto the 
example and shadow of heavenly 
things as Moses was admonished 
of God when he was about to make 
the tabernacle : for, See, saith He, 
that thou make all things according 
to the pattern shewed to thee in the 
mount. But now hath He obtained 
a more excellent ministry, but how 
much also He is the mediator of a 
better covenant which was estab- 
lished upon better promises". 

The promise to those of the Old 
Testament, was based on the Word 
of God, and in obedience to it. The 
promise contained in the better 
covenant of the New Testament is 
based also on the Word of God, de- 
livered to us through His Son. The 
pattern given in the New, is re- 
vealed unto us by the New Testa- 
ment TEACHINGS, or DOC- 

DOCTRINE, what is it? Web- 
ster says, "That which is taught. 
The principles, belief or dogma of 
any Church, sect, or party". Now 
we as a Church, claim to hold the 

entire New Testament as our creed, 
therefore the basis of salvation, is 
upon the principle and pattern giv- 
en, which is DOCTRINE. 

The Doctrine, or teachings of 
God, was so important to them of 
old time, that they were instructed 
according to Deut. 6:3-15. We will 
give verses 6-9, "And these words, 
which I command thee this day, 
shall be in thine heart : and thou 
shalt teach them diligently unto the 
children, and shalt talk of them when 
thou sitteth in thine house, and 
when thou walkest by the way, and 
when thou liest down, and when 
thou risest up. Thou shalt bind 
them for a sign upon thine hand, 
and they shall be as frontlets between 
thine eyes. Thou shalt write them 
upon the posts of thy house, 
and on thy gates". Also un- 
der a condition of prosperity, they 
had a warning given in verse 12, 
"Then beware lest thou forget the 
Lord, which brought thee forth out 
of the land of Egypt, from the house 
of bondage". 

To us under the New Testament, 
we have these words given in Titus 
2:1, "But speak thou the things 
which become sound doctrine" : Fol- 
lowing this verse is given instruc- 
tion : first to the fathers concerning 
their way of living and deportment 
in life ; then to the aged women, 
then to the young women and also 
to the young men. When in Titus 
2:10, "Not purloining, but shewing 
all good fidelity; that they may 


adorn the doctrine of God our 
Saviour in all things" 

The New Testament also gives 
us a warning regarding this doc- 
trine, 1 Tim. 6:3-5, "If any man 
teach otherwise, and consent not to 
wholesome words, even the words 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to 
the doctrine which is according to 
Godliness ; he is proud, knowing 
nothing, but doting about questions 
and strifes of words, whereof com- 
eth envy, strife, railings, evil sur- 
misings. Perverse disputings of 
men of corrupt minds, and destitute 
of the truth supposing that gain is 
godliness ; from such withdraw thy- 

The Old Testament promised a 
blessing to those that observed to 
follow its teachings Deut. 6 :25, 
"And it shall be our righteousness, 
if we observe to do all these com- 
mandments before the Lord our 
God, as he hath commanded us". 
God's Word will surely prove that 
He carried out His promise, to those 
who complied with His command- 
ments. The New Testament gives 
a promise in Rev. 22:14, "Blessed 
are they that do his commandments, 
that they may have right to the 
tree of life, and may enter in through 
the gates into the city". 

Certainly, the importance of fol- 
lowing the doctrine of the New Tes- 
tament is so serious, that we should 
be very deeply concerned about it ; 
the way in which we live and the 
way we instruct our children. Today 

the great impulse is to turn the 
Radio on and listen to the music in 
the air, rather than to hear God's 
Word read in the homes. Impulse 
is : A sudden determination not 
arising from reflection, as given by 
Webster. Possibly a good many 
things come over the radio that are 
good, but we do know that much 
comes over it, that is not according 
to Godliness and we have this com- 
mandment in II John 9:11, "Who- 
so ever transgresseth and abideth 
not in the doctrine of Christ, hath 
not God. He that abideth in the 
doctrine of Christ, he hath both the 
Father and the Son. If there come 
any unto you, and bring not this 
doctrine, receive him not into yotrr 
house, neither bid him God speed. 
For he that biddeth him God speed 
is partaker of his evil deeds." 

As the scripture teaches, "There 
is a doctrine according to Godli- 
ness". We believe that there is a 
doctrine that is not according to 
Godliness also, and much confu- 
sion is on in the world because of 
the wresting of the scriptures. We 
see many mottoes on walls of homes 
in which we visit, which are taken 
from God's Word and reveal 
God's promises unto us. For which 
we are very thankful, and we be- 
lieve that it pleases God. We believe 
that if we were as diligent in teach- 
ing the New Testament, as they 
were commanded of old, that chris- 
tian ideals would be different. 

We would much rather have on a 


wrist watch, than to have something 
on that would remind us of God's 
Word ; or to have God's Word on 
our door posts or on our gate posts. 
Which is the most helpful for our 
souls? There is a proverb like this, 
"It is not the motto that hangs on 
your wall, it is the motto you live 
that counts". 

We have a wonderful warning 
and a wonderful promise given in 
2 Cor. 6:14-18. We want to give 
verses 17-18. "Wherefore come out 
from among them, and be ye sep- 
arate, saith the Lord, and touch not 
the unclean thing; and I will re- 
ceive you, and will be a father unto 
you, and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
mighty". Truly, truly, the Lord is 
the author of the above two verses. 

Might it be in our hearts to re- 
flect upon God's Word more ; to 
teach and observe His command- 
ments more ; and to have less, or 
better no, connections with the 
vanities of life. A man that learn- 
ed the hard way has given us this 
message through God's Word, 
Jonah 2 :8, "They that observe ly- 
ing vanities forsake their own 

Melvin C. Roesch, 
Slanesville, W. Va. 


"All Scripture is given by inspi- 
ration of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 

and for instruction in righteousness ; 
that the man of God may be perfect, 
throughly furnished unto all good 
works", 2 Tim 3:16, 17. 

"Go ye therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you ; and lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end of the 
the World", Matt. 28:19, 20. Amen. 

The expression "Instruction in 
Righteousness" involves instruction 
or teaching, Righteousness the sub- 
ject matter. The word or term 
"teacher" is early understood even 
by pupils starting to school. 

Righteousness, while having a 
wide range of definition, for our 
present purpose may be defined as 
"Rightness in spiritual things". 
The subject matter of the teaching 
is the Holy Scriptures. Holy men of 
old wrote as they were guided by 
the Holy Spirit. Those Holy men 
of Old were the writers of the Old 
Testament scriptures ; which were 
the only part of the Bible in exist- 
ence, until after Christ had finished 
his mission on Earth and had as- 
cended to the Father in Heaven. 

Jesus the Christ of God, as Peter 
called Him when He asked His dis- 
ciples the question "Whom do ye 
say that I am", came to fulfill the 
Law, usually called the Law of 
Moses. He, Christ, referred to the 
Old Testament as "the law and the 
prophets'" and on one occasion add- 



ed the words "and the Psalms". He 
fulfilled the Law of Moses as it 
had never been fulfilled before, that 
is, without mistake or failure. 
Thereby He became the "Lamb 
slain from the foundation of the 
World" to save the people from 
their sins. 

The Old Testament is the back- 
ground of the New; prophetic, his- 
toric and demonstrative. It con- 
tains the prophecies of the coming 
of Emanuel, God with us, the one 
who was*to save man. It gives the 
History of the Race, and the gene- 
alogy of the Savior. It demon- 
strates that man, without Christ. 
was without hope. Paul said "the 
Law was our schoolmaster to bring 
us unto Christ." Jesus, when he re- 
turned to the Father in Heaven, left 
on Earth the completely unfolded 
plan for life here and for the World 
to come. 

After the Aposles and other dis- 
ciples had received the unction of 
the Holy Spirit on the day of Pente- 
cost, they were able to recall all the 
teachings of Christ. Five of the 
Apostles, Matthew, John, James, 
Jude (Judas, not Iscariot), and 
Peter; and three others, Mark, 
Luke and Paul, have given us the 
record to salvation, the completely 
unfolded plan which the Son re- 
ceived from the Father. 

At first, some believers were in- 
clined to the idea that Christianity 
was to be a new "department" with- 
in the Jewish Church, but this idea 

was soon dispelled. The Savior 
had said that a will or testament 
was not in effect while the testator 
lived, meaning that after his death 
and after his work here was com- 
pleted, then His Will was the rule 
of life for all of God's children. 
Man's acceptance and acknowledge- 
ment of the fact that Jesus is the 
Christ, is the Rock on which Christ 
said He would build his church. 
The New Testament is the consti- 
tution of the church which Jesus 
came to build and establish. And 
He said "The gates of Hell shall 
not prevail against it". 

In considering instruction in 
righteousness two things stand oat 
clearly. First, the fact of divine in- 
spiration of the scriptures and sec- 
ond, the profit to be derived. The 
profit or gain is beyond man's vari- 
ous means and ways of measuring 
or comparing : "For what shall it 
profit a man if he gain the whole 
World and lose his own soul?" The 
Scriptures are therefore the subject 
matter of all instruction in right- 
ousness. We are really all teach- 
ers or witnesses, for Paul says 
"Ye are our epistles, known and 
read of all men", so how careful and 
circumspect we should be ! Long 
years ago I heard related how a 
preacher bought a wagon-load of 
corn from a neighbor. When he 
went for it he seemed to find no 
one at home ; he proceeded to load 
his wagon and when it was full he 
looked all around but saw no one. 



The tempter got the better of him. 
He raised the sideboards on the 
wagon and added more corn. Later 
when preaching he said that he was 
so full (of his subject) that he did- 
n't know how to express himself or 
what to do. A voice in the congre- 
gation said "Just raise the side- 
boards". Comment is unnecessary. 

The whole tenor of the teaching 
and preaching of Jesus the Christ, 
presents Righteousness as predomi- 
nantly an inner condition, quality, or 
life. Outward standing, position or 
relationship are worthy of consid- 
eration only when they correspond 
to the inner life or condition. The 
Pharisees transferred righteousness 
from an inner condition to an 
outward life. The Savior aptly de- 
scribes their real condition in Matt. 
23 :2S, "Even so ye also outwardly 
appear righteous unto men, but 
within ye are full of hypocrisy 
and iniquity". 

A look at the history of Saul of 
Tarsus, later Paul the Apostle, re- 
veals much to us. He started out 
in life ingrained with the four dan- 
gerous words "I, me, my, mine" ; 
they stood out in his speech and 
conduct. Pie was born a Roman 
citizen, (at one time in Roman his- 
tory it was said "To be a Roman 
was greater than a king".) He was 
of the tribe of Benjamin, a Phari- 
see of the Pharisees, with his school- 
ing started in the Tarsus Synagog, 
and continued in Jerusalem at the 
feet of Gamaliel, a doctor of the 

Law. At Tarsus, besides what he 
learned from the Scribe, he came 
in touch with the Roman Empire as 
well. Being schooled as he was, 
and reared strictly according to the 
tenets of his fathers, with zeal and 
ambition added, he says he profited 
above those his equals, as a Church 
worker. Apparently his favorite 
and most ambitious project was the 
prosecution and persecution of his 
people of Israel, who believed in 
Jesus the Christ as being the Prom- 
ised One who would save the people 
from their sins. He consented to 
the death of Stephen, though too 
superior and refined to dirty his 
hands in the casting of stones upon 
Stephen to crush out his life, but 
stood by guarding the garments of 
those who did the stone-throwing. 
Saul of Tarsus was unshaken in 
what he believed, but unfortunately 
he was not believing properly, just 
partially. Like most of the Jews, Saul 
believed Christ did not come ac- 
cording to their ideas, as to the 
King of Kings, and therefore His 
representations of Who he was and 
what He was were unture. In that 
Saul has many followers today. 
Saul, though able and ambitious, 
was on the wrong track. (He was 
driving on the wrong side of the 

Saul, on his way to Damascus 
to bind and bring to Jerusalem as 
prisoners, those of the Synagogue 
that believed that Jesus was indeed 
the Christ, the Redeemer of the 



World, was stopped miraculously, 
suddenly, blinded by a light the 
like of which he had never seen, and 
he heard a voice that was not com- 
prehended by his fellow travelers. 
The voice said, Saul, Saul, why 
persecutest thou me? Just as we do 
today if someone whose voice we 
do not recognize calls on the phone, 
we ask "Who is speaking". So with 
Saul ; his question was "Who art 
thou, Lord?" Why did Saul use 
the word "Lord"? Having been 
asked Why persecutest thou me? 
He recognized not a human voice, 
but one higher, hence his question 
for identification. When he received 
the answer, "I am Jesus whom thou 
persecutest", he promptly asked 
"What wilt thou have me to do" ? 

The young man Saul, important 
leader, ambitious, prosperous, and 
well self-satisfied, suddenly realized 
that he needed something he did not 
yet have : divine instruction, guid- 
ance and control. He completed 
his journey to Damacus, being led 
by the hand (for the bright light he 
had seen was blinding). In Da- 
mascus he was three days without 
sight and evidently without appe- 
tite, for he ate no food. Then the 
Lord sent Ananias (not the hus- 
band of Sapphira, but another), 
Avho was a believer, to him that he 
might receive his physical sight, and 
that he might be baptized thus he 
received the Holy Ghost and there- 
Avith Spiritual sight, and insight 
into the Sacred word. 

Saul, from being a self-centered 
"church" man, believed in the Law 
of Moses in the letter but not in the 
spirit of believing, that it was a 
Schoolmaster to bring us to Christ ; 
as he later himself described it, was 
now transformed by the renewing of 
the mind into a "Christo-centric" 
child of God. His whole existence, 
being, and purpose was centered in 
the One he had persecuted. 

"To me to live is Christ ; to die 
is gain", was not spoken by Paul 
without realization of what it meant. 
Adoniram Judson, early missionary 
to farther India, remarked that, to 
a missionary, a body was as neces- 
sary as a soul, and he echoed Paul's 
feelings. To preach, to teach, to 
suffer for righteousness sake all 
were needful that the Gospel might 
be made known and that it might be 
exemplified. They that would live 
Godly lives shall suffer persecution, 
but the glory that awaits more than 
compensates for it all. 

Long years ago, Cecil Rhodes, 
often referred to as the uncrowned 
king of South Africa, because of 
what he had done for it, had a habit 
of saying "So little done, so much 
to do". Paul long before had real- 
ized the "so much to do" outlook, 
and selflessly went about His Fath- 
er's business : teaching, preaching, 
exemplifying, instruction in right- 
eousness ; Tightness in spiritual mat- 

Would you be an instructor in 
righteousness? Then you must 



needs be selfless, Christ in you, and 
you in Christ. Paul said : When I 
was a child, I spake as a child, I un- 
derstood as a child, I thought as a 
child ; but when I became a man 
I put away childish things. "Christ 
liveth in me" must be a reality to 
you, if you are to succed as an am- 
bassador of Christ, instructing in 

Lewis B. Flohr, 
P O. Box 236 

Vienna, Va. 


The Orion congregation has re- 
cently bid farewell to another year, 
what we have accomplished in our 
work for the Master, is recorded 
never to be changed ; what the pres- 
ent year has in store for us we do 
not know. If we are about our 
Father's business, we need not fear, 
for He has promised that He would 
never leave us nor forsake us. 

Through the past year the church 
activities went along about as usual ; 
council meetings, spring Lovefeast 
and the fall evangelistic meetings, 
with Bro. Dale Jamison as our 
Evangelist. Through his efforts 
and the power of the Holy Spirit, 
two young people made their de- 
cision for Christ and were baptized, 
also a young couple were taken in 
on their former baptism. 

At the close of the revival a good 
number surrounded the Lord's ta- 

bles on Saturday evening, for the 
Lovefeast. A number of visitors 
came and joined us, we invite them 
all back again. Due to sickness, 
some of our number were deprived 
of coming to these meetings. One 
sister, who suffered a stroke, is still 
confined to her home with her hus- 
band caring for her. We miss their 
fellowship at the church. Sister 
Jamison came at the end of the 
meetings and for the lovefeast. We 
wish God's richest blessings upon 
Bro. and Sister Jamison, in their 
labors for the Master. 

Bro. Alvin Silknitter, Cor. 

To the dear Brethren and Sisters, 
who know the worth of prayer : 

I am asking you that you remem- 
ber me at the throne of Grace, as I 
am suffering from Paralysis of the 
Optic Nerves, which has rendered 
me incapable of even reading God's 
Word. Pray that I may be spared 
of total blindness. 

Your unworthy brother, 

H. R. Dickey, 
Deer Creek, 111. 


Son of Levi and Susie Eberly, 
was born near Kunkle, Williams 
county, Ohio on March 31, 1878 
and departed this life, at the Det- 
wiler Hospital of Wauseon on Dec. 
29, 1957 aged 79 years, 8 months 
and 28 days. 



On Dec. 23, 1897 he was united 
in marriage to Mary Ann Lehman, 
into this home came two children, 
one son and one daughter. This 
family has made their home in 
Williams county throughout his 
life. Soon after his marriage he 
became a christian and was received 
into the Dunkard faith by baptism. 
Soon after his baptism, the Church 
realized his ability and placed him 
in the office of Deacon. In this 
office he has faithfully served the 
Church until his death. 

He leaves to mourn his departure : 
his companion, one daughter, Mrs 
John Kintner, nearKunkle; one son, 
Kenneth of Alvordton ; one sister, 
Katie Plecher, of Goshen, Ind. ; two 
brothers, Adam, of Oklahoma and 
Noah, of Chicago Heights, 111. ; and 
many other relatives and friends. 

Because of his wise Counsel, he 
will be greatly missed by the Church 
and we hope that his influence will 
be felt for many years. Funeral 
service was conducted in the Pleas- 
ant Ridge Church, with Eld. Vern 
Hostetler in charge, his subject was 
"The Race of Life" text 1 Cor. 9 : 
24. Bro. Harley Flory and Eld. 
Edward Johnson assisted in the ser- 

When I Die. 

Do not lament when I die, 
When you see my body cold and 

mute in death 
Robbed of strength and mortal 

breath : 

It's only dust and clay of little worth 
That was allowed to live a while on 

Remember this when I die, 
God's plan for me on earth is now 

And I am resting at His feet : 
Entirely free from all that mortals 

In love and care of a Saviour dear. 

Do not forget when I die 
I lived my life, I had my day : 
Saw some happy hours, some not 

so gay 
And now that I am free and live 

beyond the skies 
I would not care to re-walk the 

earth-path, for any prize. 

Do not wish me back again when 

I die. 
For I'll be happier, much happier 

by far 
Where I am, than where you are : 
And if you could but know and see, 
I'm sure you'd wish yourself with 


Son of Archibald VanDyke and 
Esther Swigart, was born at Mc- 
Alevy's Fort, Huntingdon County, 
Pa., May 25, 1S65. He passed away 
at the home of his daughter, Esther 
Brumbaugh, North Industry, Ohio, 
Jan. 26, 1958, being 92 years, 8 
months and one day old. In 1S79 
his family moved to Gage County, 
Nebraska, where he, one of fifteen 



children, nine sons and six daugh- 
ters, was raised to manhood. 

His father was a minister of the 
Gospel. Bro. Allen, at an early 
age, united with the German Bap- 
tist Brethren, later known as the 
Dunkard Brethren. At the age of 
28, he was chosen to the office of 
Deacon, which office he faithfully 
filled until death. In 1886 he trav- 
eled by covered wagon to Holyoke, 
Colo, to file on Government land 
for homestead and to here live and 
prove his claim. 

May 25, 1892, he was united in 
marriage to Elizabeth Catharine 
Flory, who passed away May 31, 
1894. After her death he disposed 
of his homestead, returned for a 
time to Gage County, Nebr. and 
later settled in Nemaha Co., Kans- 
as. Dec. 17, 1895, he was united in 
marriage to Mary O. Zug, who pass- 
ed away Dec. 22, 1928. To this 
union were born seven children, five 
who survive him, two having died 
in infancy. 

Bro. VanDyke was an ardent and 
faithful church worker. Farming 
and carpentry were his means of a 
livelihood. He is survived by: 
Harry A., Union, Ohio; Esther M. 
Brumbaugh, North Industry, Ohio ; 
Florence Reasy, Edgerton, Mo. ; 
John A., Elmore, Ohio and Olive 
Ruth Sword, Eldora, Iowa. In ad- 
dition to the children, he is survived 
by : three brothers, Dr. George H., 
Winona Lake, Ind. ; Nelson A., 
Lincoln, Nebr. ; and Lambert B., 

Council Bluffs, Iowa; fourteen 
grandchildren and nine great-grand- 

Bro. VanDyke lived in Indiana 
approximately twelve years, before 
residing with his daughter the past 
two years. Funeral services were 
conducted at the McCreery-Kreigh- 
baum-Finefrock Funeral Home, 
North Industry, Ohio, by ministers: 
Floyd Swihart, Lester Senften and 
Paul R. Myers. The body was 
shipped to Sabetha, Kansas for in- 
terment in the family plot. 

But the sun is sloping westward, 
Troubles come and cares increase, 
Looking back on happy childhood, 
Sighing for its hours of peace. 

Now the sun is sinking, sinking, 
Gone. It's tints fade in the west, 
And old age lays down its burden, 
Dust to dust, at peace, at rest. 




John 3:14 "And as Moses, lifted 
up the serpent in the wilderness, 
even so must the Son of Man be 
lifted up : That who soever believ- 
eth in him should not perish, but 
have eternal life." Many infer- 
ences may be arrived at from the 
preceding Scripture. I shall proceed 
by giving one, "The lifting up of 
the Son of Man may refer to His 
mediatorial office at the right hand 
of God". I heartily agree with the 
statement, but just now I am think- 



ing more of our responsibility. It 
is the duty of every child of God to 
hold up Jesus Christ, as the only 
cure for a sin sick world. Surely 
God is not looking to the world to 
hold up His Son. Are we letting 
him down? I much believe we are, 
and by so doing we are losing the 

A wonderful lesson is given in 
Ex. 17:11-12, "And it came to pass, 
when Moses held up his hand that 
Israel prevailed: and when he let 
down his hand, Amalek prevailed. 
But Moses' hands were heavy ; and 
they took a stone and put it under 
him. and he sat thereon; and Aaron 
and Hur stayed up his hands, the 
one on the one side, and the other 
on the other side ; and his hands 
were steady until the going down of 
the sun." Does this not come as a 
challenge to each of us to lift up our 
Lord and Master as the only hopes 
for a defeated world steeped in 

Jer. 8 :22, "Is there no balm in 
Gilead ; is there no physician there? 
Why then is not the health of the 
daughter of my people recovered?" 
Sweet repose, does the balm of 
Gilead bring, but oh ! the few that 
are receiving it. "O virgin, the 
daughter of Egypt ; in vain shalt 
thou use many medicines; for thou 
shalt not be cured. Many medicines 
(remedies) are being used today in 
a vain attempt to bring about per- 
manent peace and contentment to a 
perplexed people. John 16:33, 

"These things I have spoken unto 
you, that in me ye might have peace. 
In the world ye shall have tribula- 
tion : but be of good cheer, I have 
overcome the world". The child of 
God is acquainted with this peace, 
but is it not through human instru- 
mentality that God in His great wis- 
dom so decreed, for the world to a 
great extent would not learn of His 
peace and contentment? The visible 
hands, feet, ears and mouth God 
uses today is ours. The power of 
Almighty God and the great plan of 
salvation has not diminished. No, 
nor ever will : but poor mortal man 
has miserably failed on his part. 

Jesus is the light of the world, but 
that light is to be diffused by the 
Church of Jesus Christ. To verify 
this statement we invite your at- 
tention to Matt. 5:14, "Ye are the 
light of the world". Not so long ago 
something like this was quoted. "I 
am greatly alarmed over world con- 
ditions." I would not by any means 
say that I am alarmed over world 
conditions, one hundredth part as 
much as I am over church condi- 
tions. Matt 5:13, "Ye are the salt 
of the earth : but if the salt have lost 
his savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted? it is thenceforth good for 
nothing, but to be cast out, and to 
be trodden under foot of men". Onr 
Lord shows here what his followers 
should be ; the salt of the earth, to 
preserve the world from putrefac- 
tion and destruction. Salt creates a 
thirst, when the world reads our 



lives does it create within it a thirst 
and desire to have the thing we 
have, or does it say if that is Chris- 
tianity we want no part of it. 

To a great degree I fear the salt 
has lost its savour. To explain what 
is meant by loosing its (salt) sav- 
our I quote the following: "Along, 
on one side of the valley toward 
Gibul, there is a small precipice 
about two men's lengths, occasioned 
by the continual taking away of the 
salt ; and, in this, you may see how 
the veins of it lie. I broke a piece 
of it, of which that part that was ex- 
posed to the rain, sun, and air, 
though it had the sparks and partic- 
les of salt, yet it had perfectly lost 
its savour ; the inner part which 
was connected to the rock, re- 
tained its savour, as I found 
by proof." I say with a heavy 
heart, our power as an instrument 
to save, has become an invalid, and 
it is by no means God's fault but 
ours, ours because we have separated 
ourselves to a great extent from the 
Salt Rock, Christ Jesus. Many are 
trying in their own way to put sav- 
our back into the salt. The word 
savour means flavor, taste, relish. 
Some are trying to restore the taste 
and flavor by having socials, church 
suppers, recreation, swimming 
pools, etc. But where is the spir- 
it? These things are strictly of the 
world, and to restore the spirit of 
Christ (the savour, inner part) in 
the salt (Church) can never be done 
that way. Such is only an abomi- 

nation and mockery in the sight of 

Acts 13 :36, "For David, after he 
has served his own generation by 
the will of God, fell on sleep, and 
was laid unto his fathers, and saw 
corruption". Can it be said of us, 
when we come to the end of life's 
journey that we have served the 
generation of our age? If so we 
have been a part of the light of the 
world, Matt 5:14. Also served as a 
part of the salt of the earth, Matt. 
5:13. To fall short of this would 
mean, we have failed in our great 
responsibility, first to God, second 
to the church, third to our fellow- 
man and last to ourselves. If we 
cannot serve our generation as ef- 
fective as David and many others, 
we at least can carry a lantern, that 
others may not stumble over us. It 
was once said to a blind man who 
was carrying a lantern. Why are 
you carrying a lantern inasmuch as 
you are blind? He replied, "So oth- 
ers won't stumble over me." 

As a part of the Bride of Christ 
our duty is to hold Christ up to a 
lost, sinsick world, and the world's 
greatest need is to accept Christ, 
the Son of the living God. 

D. Paul Reed, 
New Paris, Ind. 


"Th wolf also shall dwell with 
the lamb, and the leopard shall lie 
down with the kid ; and the calf and 
the young lion and the fatling to- 



gether; and a little child shall lead 
them", Isaiah 11 :6. 

Being converted to the faith of 
Christ, united in one sheep-fold, 
then the wolf and the lamb dwell to- 
gether. The wolf does not threaten 
the lamb, neither is the lamb afraid 
of the wolf. The leopard harms 
not the kid, more than that, lies 
down with it — even the young ones 
lie . down together. Those that in- 
habit true Christiandom today shall 
neither hurt nor destroy one an- 
other. When Paul who had perse- 
cuted the saints, joined himself to 
them, then the wolf dwelt with the 
lamb. What peace, safety and se- 
curity is ours through Christ, the 
great shepherd who shall take such 
care of His flock ! 

But the inspiration here came 
concerning the last part of this verse 
"and a little child shall lead them". 
What shall be the effect of this won- 
derful softening and sweetening of 
our tempers by the grace of God? 
Should it not be a willingness to re- 
ceive instruction — a submission to 
any ministration of Christ, coming 
with meekness and from sources 
brought as little children, in utmost 
love and humility? 

We wonder sometimes if we 
would pause more frequently and 
listen to the voices of our little 
children if we would not think more 
seriously. This morning as I, the 
mother of a small child, working 
over the kitchen sink suddenly 
found mv attention turned, by a 

remark from him as follows "Moth- 
er, I keep seeing Jesus come in on 
some mans who didn't believe", and 
he continued, "and the man had a 
book, I think it was a Bible". I 
turned to the child perplexed not 
having the least idea as to what he 
had reference. Suddenly (trying 
to discipher it) the force of what 
he had said hit me, as to how appli- 
cable his remark was to our Chris- 
tian walk of life. The child appar- 
ently was looking for a picture he 
had seen ; I still don't know for cer- 
tain of what he was speaking, as 
he left as quickly as he had come, 
perhaps in search of it. My medi- 
tations continued thusly. Can it be 
that some of we professed believers, 
having Bibles in our hands, do not 
believe as we ought? Will Jesus 
come in on us at a time when we 
think not? These are grave ques- 
tions ! 

After the resurrection, Jesus met 
two of his disciples on the way to 
Emmaus and told them, that they 
were foolish and slow in believing 
all that the prophets had said. He 
then explained much of the Old 
Testament to them in reference to 
Himself. (Luke 24:25-27) Later 
He did the same thing to the disci- 
ples in speaking to them as record- 
ed in Luke 24 :44-47. 

Time and space here does not 
permit all that might be said of be- 
lieving but I have a few things in 
mind. Believing constitutes a real- 
ization of and faith in God's love 



toward mankind, (to us personally) 
to the extent that a created love in 
us constrains us, impels us, is a 
force that will not let us go ; a love 
created because of a belief that He 
who was rich, yet for our sakes 
became poor, that we through His 
poverty might be rich. Believing 
instills into us a hungering love for 
Christ, that nothing less than a life 
of service for Him will satisfy. "For 
the love of Christ constraineth us ; 
because we thus judge, that if one 
died for all, then were all dead : 
And that he died for all, that they 
which live should not henceforth 
live unto themselves, but unto him 
which died for them, and rose 
again", II Cor. 5:14-15. This love 
is something wonderful and real, a 
love that keeps on believing when 
all others have ceased believing, a 
love that keeps on hoping when 
others have given up the search. 

This faith believes the Scriptures 
to be the "Living Voice of God" to 
all who read them in the Spirit. On 
several occasions we find Jesus 
expecting His hearers not only to 
know the Scripture but to be able 
to apply them, to situations that 
arose in the present time. Matt. 9 : 
13; 11:4-5; 19:4-6; 21:16-42; 
Mark 2 :25-26. 

This faith stills our souls in times 
of troubles, even death shall be so 
altered that it shall do us no real 
hurt, but through relying upon the 
grace of God should only tend to 
strengthen us. "Who is He that 

will harm you, if we be followers of 
Him that is good?" "Who shall 
separate us from the love of 
Christ?" and "O death, Where is 
thy sting?" 

True believers of God's word will 
become sufficiently stable, so as to 
be able to sift the truth from what 
is amiss about us. Much about us 
is a real challenge to us to keep our- 
selves unspotted from the world. 
Jesus prayed not that His should be 
taken out of the world, but that God 
would keep them from the evil that 
is in the world. 

True believers are possessors of 
a deep-settled peace ; peace within 
themselves and peace among 
Brethren and Sisters. That is knowl- 
edge falsely so called, which sows 
discord among men ; the right 
knowledge of God settles peace. 
There is a little saying which has 
a depth of meaning if fitly applied, 
"He who rocks the boat is never the 
one at the wheel". Can we apply this 
to ourselves in regard to the 
Church ? 

Through it all, having a knowl- 
edge that we are perfected in love 
and doing God's commandments, 
we go on to perfection truly believ- 
ing that our reward is that of Etern- 
al Life. 

So as we, through God's mercies 
go forward into another New Year, 
let us do all we can to keep His 
Church a glorious Church without 
spot or wrinkle; let us all be more 
zealous in working for the Lord, 



each one doing our best with the 
talents we have and above all look- 
ing into our individual lives, being 
certain that Jesus will not come in 
upon us as He will many unbeliev- 
ers, even though they have Bibles 
in their hands. 


"Therefore as the church is sub- 
ject to Christ, so let the wives be 
to their own husbands in every- 
thing", Eph. 5 :24. Now let us take 
the verse before, "For the husband 
is the head of the wife, even as 
Christ is the head of the church : 
and he is the saviour of the body". 
I fear that if we are not more sub- 
missive to Christ, than most wives 
are to their husbands, in this day 
and age, we are going to miss the 
mark. We better get awake quick, 
for it is much later than we think. 
If we are not submissive, then we 
are disobedient and if we are dis- 
obedient, we are in danger of hell 

Remember Eve, who disobeyed 
and then enticed Adam to do the 
same, was it worth the price they 
paid? Verily no. Wives be sub- 
ject to your husbands in everything 
and husbands love and cherish your 
wives as your own body, this is 
pleasing to God the Father. Let us 
not be deceived, for many are say- 
ing that woman is equal to man and 
should be placed equal and even 
higher. Gen. 2:18, "And the Lord 
God said. It is not good that the 

man should be alone ; I will make 
him an help meet for him". God did 
not say Adam was to be the help 
meet, but the woman was to be 
Adam's help meet. 

Gen. 1:31, "And God saw every- 
thing that he had made, and, be- 
hold, it was very good". Why do 
we not let things the way God 
meant them to be? If He would 
have wanted the woman to be over 
the man. He would have done it so. 
But instead He made man in His 
image and likeness, the highest liv- 
ing thing on earth. But sorry to 
say woman is trying and in many 
instances is, head and ruler over 
the man. I ask, is this being sub- 
missive to your husband? We do 
not want to leave the impression 
that we think woman should be a 
slave, but she was made to be sub- 
ject to man and not man to her. 

Why did Paul write the qualifica- 
tions of bishops and deacons, if wo- 
man is to be equal to man? He does 
not say if a woman, but if a man 
desire the office of a bishop. 1 Tim. 
3 :5, "For if a man know not how to 
rule his own house, how shall be 
take care of the church of God?" 
Who is ruling the house today, hus- 
band or wife? Who is the head? 
Let us go to 1 Cor. 11 :3-5, "But I 
would have you know, that the head 
of every man is Christ ; and the 
head of the woman is the man ; and 
the head of Christ is God. Every 
man praying or prophesying, hav- 
ing his head covered, dishonoured! 



his head. But every woman that 
prayeth or prophesieth with her 
head uncovered, dishonoureth her 
head : for that is even all one as if 
she were shaven". I am very 
much afraid this scripture is partly 
and in many instances wholly ig- 
nored, in this day. Who are we 
submissive to God or mammon? 
Have you ever stopped to think. 
What is meant by having her head 
covered? If God would have put 
the woman's glory covering (her 
hair) on her head, compared to the 
way many professors put their pow- 
er covering on, she would be quite a 
sight to look upon. A covering is 
something that hides or conceals 
from sight. Any woman who would 
put on a body covering (dress) as 
some put on the head covering, 
would be a very sinful woman in 
God's sight. Husbands would you 
want your wife to dress that way, 
the one who is yours only to look 
upon? Is it not time to point out 
these things, to all who are disobe- 
dient, yes shout it from the roof- 

1 Pet. 5 :l-4, "The elders which are 
among you I exhort, who am also 
an elder, and a witness of the suf- 
ferings of Christ, and also a partak- 
er of the glory that shall be reveal- 
ed : Feed the flock of God which is 
among you, taking the oversight 
thereof, not by constraint, but will- 
ingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a 
ready mind ; neither as being lords 
over God's heritage, but being en- 

samples to the flock. And when 
the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye 
shall receive a crown of glory that 
fadeth not away". 

Bro. Paul Stuber, 

Ephrata, Pa. 


Time should be redeemed because 
it is short. The whole measure of 
earthly history will be short, from 
the creation to the destruction Gen- 
eration after generation is passing 
away. The Word ' of God, com- 
pared with the history of passing 
events, fully indicates that the earth 
is hastening to a close. 

Soon the end will come, the pur- 
pose for which time was given, be 
accomplished and its ages, years 
and hours, all be narrowed down to 
the moment of its close. The great 
events connected with the winding 
up of all earthly affairs, the render- 
ing of the last account cannot be 
distant. The earth wrapped in 
flames, the heavens passing away 
with great noise and the elements 
melting with fervent hear; the op- 
ening of the Book of Remembrance, 
in which all good and evil deeds are 
recorded, are but a step before us. 

If time is so short : when all the 
ages combined, when so many gen- 
erations unite in swelling its history, 
when it can boast of the past, pres- 
ent and unknown future ; what fear- 
ful brevity to that little portion of 
it allotted to us as individuals 



Time is winging us away 
To our eternal home. 
Life is but a winters day, 
A journey to the tomb. 

Youth and beauty soon will flee, 
Blooming beauty lose its charms. 
All that's mortal soon shall be 
Enclosed in deaths cold arms, 
from Christian Family Companion 
Sel. by Emanuel G. Koones. 


Blessed are the pure in heart 

I hear my Savior say. 

Take up thy cross and follow me 

There is no other way. 

The way of holiness I mean 

I know for sure it's right, 

I love the Lord with all my heart. 

He is precious in my sight. 

He gave His life on Calvary, 
That I through Him might be free, 
I came to Him confessed my wrong. 
And now He fills my heart with 

I love to sing the songs of praise 
Of Jesus and His power that saves, 
And some sweet day when life is o'er 
I'll live with Him on Heaven's 

Won't that be grand when life is 

And we all meet on Heaven's shore ? 
We'll have no sickness, death or 

That sure will be a grand tomorrow 
But we must live a holy life 
Free from sin and worldy strife. 

To enter in to this fair place 

We must be saved by saving grace. 

Without the gate my Savior died 
That all believers be sanctified, 
To be pure in heart 
You must live each day 
Not like the world in costly array, 
No gold, no pearls, or rings, 
For we know the world 
Is wearing these things. 

Don't cut your hair or wear it 

You know my friend that's of the 

You know clear ones the Bible is 

What it says to me it says to you. 
Don't be a Jezebel and paint your 

Neither your lips that's not God's 

And the toes and heels all out of 

your shoes. 
Don't paint your toes and your fing- 
ers too. 

John M. Scott. 
Sel. bv Bertha R. Dorsev. 

A domine, after telling his schol- 
ars the story of Ananias and Sap- 
phira, asked them : "Why is not 
everybody who tells a lie struck 
dead?" After a long silence one 
little fellow exclaimed : "Because 
there wouldna be nobodv left". 

Although one can not choose his 
duties, he can wisely make them his 



If Satan can amuse men out of 
all serious thought, he will not need 
to give them any further attention. 

MARCH 1958 


Memory verse, Psa. 34:8, "O taste 
and see that the Lord is good: 
blessed is the man that trusteth 
in him . 

Sat. 1— Isa. 40: 1-17. 

Memory verse, Nahum 1 :7, "The 
Lord is good, a strong hold in 
the day of trouble: and he 
knoweth them that trust in 

Sun. 2— Eph. 1 : 15-23. 

lion. 3— Heb. 12:12-29. 

lues. 4— Rom. 1 :7-20. 

.Wed. 5—1 Cor. 6:9-20. 

Thurs. 6— Psa. 29. 

Fri. 7— Deut. 3 :21-29. 

Sat. 8— Psa. 148. 

Memory verse, Lam. 3 :22, "It is of 
the Lord's mercies that we are 
not consumed, because his com- 
passions fail not". 

Sun. 9— Eph. 3:14-21. 

Mon. 10— Luke 1 :46-56. 

lues. 11— I Sam. 2:1-10. 

Wed. 12— Rom. 11:18-36. 

Thurs. 13— Tit. 3. 

Fri. 14— Matt. 7:1-12. 

Sat. 15— Rom 2:1-11. 

Memory verse. Psa. 33 :5, "He lov- 
eth righteousness and judg- 
ment: the earth is full of the 
sroodness of the Lord". 

Sun. 16 — II Thess. 1. 

Mon. 17— Psa. 8. 

Tues. 18—1 Jno. 4:1-10. 

Wed. 19— Deut. 30:1-10. 

Thurs. 20— James 1:1-18. 

Fri. 21— Exod. 34:4-17. 

Sat. 22— Luke 1:67-80. 

Memory verse, Psa. 108:4, "For 
thy mercy is great above the 
heavens : and thy truth reach- 
eth unto the clouds". 

Sun. 23 — Nahum 1:1-8. 

Tues. 24— Jer. 10:6-16. 

Wed. 25 Isa. 63:7-16. 

Thurs. 26— Psa. 145. 

Fri. 27— Titus 2. 

Sat. 28— Matt. 5:1-12. 

Memory verse, Psa 25 :8, "Good 
and upright is the Lord : there- 
fore will he teach sinners in the 

Sun. 29—11 Cor. 8:1-9. 

Mon. 30— Jno. 14:1-14. 

Tues. 31— Acts 7:51-60. 



Mar. 2 — Jesus Stilling the Storm. 
Mark 4 :35-41 ; Luke 8 :22-25 

Mar. 9 — Jesus Blessing little Chil- 
dren. Mark 10:13-16; Luke 

Mar. 16 — Children Help Praise 
Jesus. Matt. 21:1-17. 

Mar. 23 — How We may be Jesus' 
Friends. Luke 22 :7-23. 

Mar. 30 — (Review) Jesus is our 
Friend. Matt. 19:13-22. 



Mar. 2 — Ananias and Sapphira 
hath lied to the Holy Ghost. 
Acts 5:1-6 

1 — Is lying to the Holy Ghost a 
common sin? 

2 — Is a sin worse when two or 
more conspire together? 

3 — Why can not we professing 
Christians realize that our ac- 
tions and attitudes in and to- 
wards the Church are now in 
our own power, but the Holy 
Spirit is not asleep and event- 
ually our just reward will come 
from God? 
Mar. 9 — Prison doors fail to stop 
the Power of God. Acts 5:17- 

1— Would it be wise to use 
Gamaliel's advice to determine 
whether various organizations 
are the work of man or of 

2 — Since the people magnified 
them, and the members of the 
council, "were cut to the 
heart", why did not more peo- 
ple accept -Christ? 

3 — From the teachings of this les- 
son, have we any thing to fear 
by obeying the command : "ye 
.shall be my witnesses"? 

4 — What lesson can we learn from 
the apostles in verse 41 ? 
Mar. 16 — Holv Ghost filled men 

make good Servants. 

Acts 6: 

1 — In choosing officials in the 
Church how may we know, who 
are filled with the Holy Ghost? 

2 — Why isn't the Holy Ghost 
manifested more in the Church 
of today ? 

3 — What may be the reason for 
Stephen's power and authority 
beyond that for which he was 
specifically called? 
Mar. 23 — The High Priest ques- 
tioning Stephen. Acts 7:1-19. 

1 — What should Stephen's out- 
standing facial appearance 
mean to us? 

2 — In what ways is the call of 
Abraham similar to the call we 
receive today? 

3 — What was Stephen ! s purpose 
in his lengthy answer to the 
High Priest and what relation 
did it have to the charges made 
by the false witnesses? 
Mar. 30 — Stephen defends himself 
by the Word of God. Acts 7: 

1 — Do we sometimes turn away 

from Christ to spiritual or relig- 
ious idols? 

2 — How many of us could give 
so large and comprehensive an 
account of Jewish Bible His-I 
tory as Stephen did, and 
would we, in self defense be- 
fore officers, be prompted to 
use such Gospel defense? 

3 — Do you think Stephen was 
concerned about gaining free- 
dom from his accusers? 



MARCH 1, 1958 

No. 5 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"And no man taketh this honour 
unto himself, but he that is called of 
God, as was Aaron. So also Christ 
glorified not himself to be made an 
high priest ; but he that said unto 
him. Thou are my Son, today have 
I begotten thee. As he saith also 
in another place, Thou art a priest 
for ever after the order of Melchise- 
dec", Heb. 5 A-6. 

The High Priest was the highest 
office in the Old Testament church. 
He was the one to intercede be- 
tween man and God. Originally 
the High Priest retained his office 
until his death, when his eldest son 
received the office. However 
•through the degeneration of the 
Jewish religion this office was con- 
trolled by the King and appointed 
and removed as the policy of the 
King saw fit. His life was to be ex- 
emplary and set aside for the sacred 
work only. Man was too low and 
too sinful to even pray unto his 
Heavenly Father, except through 
the priest and then only after the 
priest had made atonement for him- 
elf and for the worshiper. 

Christ is our High Priest, our 

mediator between us and God. 
Christ did not assume this office 
Himself but God called Him to this 
office. Christ does not lay down 
this office at His death, like the 
Jewish high priests did, for He 
forever liveth and reigneth at the 
right hand of Almighty God. Christ 
is our High Prist without be- 
ginning and without ending. 
"For the law maketh men high 
priests which have infirmity; 
but the word of the oath, which was 
since the law, maketh the Son, who 
is consecrated for evermore", Heb. 
7 :2S. Do we look unto Him and 
serve Him as our eternal High 

"But now hath he obtained a 
more excellent ministry, by how 
much also he is the mediator of a 
better covenant, which was estab- 
lished upon better promises. For 
if that first covenant had been fault- 
less, then should no place have been 
sought for the second", Heb. 8 :6-7. 
The first covenant, the Jewish law 
and pattern of worship, had its 
place until Christ came down to 
earth to reveal unto man a better 
covenant. One need not study the 


practices of the Levitical priest- 
hood long, until he is convinced of 
how much better the teachings and 
commandments of Christ are. That 
first covenant served to bring the 
faithful up to the New Testament, 
but it had so many faults and short- 
comings that it is no comparison 
with "the new and living way". 

"For such an high priest became 
us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, 
separate from sinners, and made 
higher than the heavens ; Who need- 
eth not daily, as those high priests, 
to offer up sacrifice, first for his 
own sins, and then for the people's : 
for this he did once, when he offered 
up himself". Heb. 7 :26-27. Notice 
the difference of our High Priest in 
character and purity, a contrast to 
what we find in the Jewish high 
priests, not made carnal and sinful 
but higher than the heavens. Those 
priests offered sacrifices which were 
as nearly as possible, without blem- 
ish, but Christ was perfect and yet 
offered Himself as a sacrifice unto 
God, for our sins. He did not 
need to do this daily or yearly but 
only once, for all of us, who will 
accept Him as a propitation for our 

"For if the blood of bulls and of 
goats, and the ashes of an heifer 
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth 
to the purifying of the flesh : how 
much more shall the blood of Christ, 
who through the eternal Spirit of- 
fered himself without spot to God, 
purge your conscience from dead 

works to serve the living God?" 
Heb. 9:13-14. The sacrifices under; 
the first covenant clean as they; 
might be, were only a pattern point-' 
ing forth to the supreme sacrifice of I 
the Son of God, for the sins of men. 
How many of us are still following 
the dead works of the flesh, rather' 
than the teachings and command- 
ments of God as delivered unto us 
by Jesus? 

"But this man, after he had offer- 
ed one sacrifice for sins for ever, 
sat down on the right hand of God" ; 
Heb. 10:12. His supreme sacrifice 
was needed only once, for all hu- 
manity ; but that was not His end, 
for God called Him from the grave 
to prove His divinity and then, even 
called Him from earth into Heav- 
en. "For Christ is not entered into 
the holy places made with hands, 
which are the figures of the true; 
but into heaven itself, now to appear 
in the presence of God for us" : Heb. 
9 :24. As far as the high priests 
under the first covenant could go, 
was into the most Holy Place and 
that only once each year, only a 
figure of the true Holy Place. These 
scriptures are beautiful to dwell up- 
on and through faith, see the won- 
derous honor, glory and majesty! 
of our Lord. 

"Seeing then that we have a great 
high priest, that is passed into the 
heavens, Jesus the Son of God, lei 
us hold fast our profession. Let us 
therefore come boldly unto the 
throne of grace, that we may obtair 


mercy, and find grace to help in 
time of need". Heb. 4:14, 16. Even 
with all these wonderful pictures, 
this great hope in store for us, the 
great commands to go teach others 
and be a light unto the world : how 
"fast are we holding to our pro- 
fession?" Whose fault is it if we 
lack mercy and strength, from the 
Throne of Grace? 

ACTS 2:37-47 

In studying this Sunday School 
lesson, it brought some questions to 
our mind. Why and how this great 
success of Peter's sermon on pente- 
cost was accomplished? We began 
by asking ourself some questions 
that we might prophet by the same. 

Did he have great ability as a 
public speaker? Was his message 
eloquent? Was he able to use great 
sounding words? Did he use the 
physiological means of evangelism 
used by many today? Was his pro- 
gram highly organized, that he 
might have the Pharisees, Saducees 
and all the different faiths back of 
his campaign? 

We notice from the reading of the 
Word, Peter's message was the re- 
vealing of Jesus Christ and Him cru- 
cified and now risen redeemer. Acts 
2 :38, "Then Peter said unto them 
Repent, and be baptized every one 
of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy 

What we have here recorded is a 

very simple message accompanied 
by the Holy Spirit of God, you are 
sinners, waiting for the judgment 
of God, if you have not repented of 
your sins. This message might 
have offended some, but it brought 
great results also. Some like to re- 
fer to that Pentecostal power and 
its striking gift of ability and 
speech, as some power far beyond 
our reach. I believe we can have 
the same proof today which will 
manifest itself in our daily life, as 
it did on Pentecost. Acts 2:45, 
"And sold their possession and 
goods and parted them to all men, 
as every man had need". . Only by 
oneness in Jesus Christ can we have 
such liberality, such unity, such 
love one to another. 

Some like to place Pentecost as 
the birth of Christianity, if we have 
the new birth and have been born 
again to live for Christ and in 
Christ, the same God who gave the 
power and mighty working of his 
spirit on Pentecost is our God to- 

It was no small wonder fear came 
upon every soul, it should reveal to 
us why the church grew. Acts 2 : 
47, "And the Lord added to the 
church daily such as should be 
saved". We hear much today 
about evangelism, it has been said 
"the proof of the pudding is in the 
eating". We believe the proof of 
evangelism is in the living, after 
they have taken the tent down. 
Flovd T. Swihart, Goshen, Ind. 



Taney town, Md., March 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
brethren Church vn the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
ey town, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Tanevtown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

TeriWS. Single subscription. $1.00 n 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbev, R. 2, Tan ev town, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
dations to the Editor. 

Paul P. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor, 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor, 


The Church, what is it ? Hot a 
church, but the Church that Christ 
is building. How do we get into 
that Church?" First, wc must hear 
the Word of God and believe and 
practice what it teaches* When we 
are convicted of our sins, then we 
must repent of onr sins, be convert- 
ed and come into die Church 
through the door, which is baptism 
according to the Great Commission 
given by onr Lord just before He 
ascended unto Heaven. When we 
have been baptised into the Church, 
then we are under the banner of 
Jesus Christ and have enlisted un- 
der that banner to follow the instruc- 
tions given by our leader, Jesus 
Christ. We have now been 
called out of the world, and should 

he separate from the world: in 
dress, conversation and everything 
which will distinguish us from the 

"God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have everlasting life", 
John 3:16. But we are not to love 
the things of the world, for the 
\\ ord says, "Love not the world, 
neither the tilings that are in the 
world. If any man love the world, 
the love of the bather is not in him. 
For all that is in [he world, the lust 
of the flesh, arid the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of 
the Father, but is of the world. And 
the world passeth away, and the 
'dust thereof: hut he that doeth the 
will of God abide th forever", I 
John 2d 5- 17. 

Then Paul says in Rom. 12:1-2. 
"I beseech you therefore, brethren, 
by the mercies of God., which is 
your reasonable service. And he not 
conformed to tins World: but be ye 
trans formed by the renewing of your 
mind, that ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and perfect, 
will of God", Now if we strive to 
clo all the things of the foregoing 
Scripture, we will not be far off 
the right way. Let us see what 
Peter tells us, 1 Pet, 4:37-1.8, "For 
the time is come that judgment must 
begin at the house of God ; and if 
it first begin at us, what shall the 
end be of. them that obey not the 
gospel of God? And if the right- 


eons scarcely lie saved; where shall 
the ungodly and the sinner ap- 
pear^' So vnn sec we must do 
the whole Will of GotL. if we are to 
he saved, 

B'ro, J. A. Leckrou, 
15 16 Walton St.. 

Anderson, hid. 


ed hope for the Jews and Gentiles, 
if we believe in "this 'Man". 

Several other times a man is re- 
ferred to, which does not refer to 
( Jesus, John 21:21, "Peter seeing 
I him saith to Jesus. Lord, and what 
shall this man do?" Acts 18:25. 
" I his man was instructed in the 
way of the Lord". In verse 26, 
Aqtiila arid Pmcilla took hfm unto 
them and expounded unto him the 
way of Cod more perfectly. Manv 

Who was or is. the "this man' 
oi die Bible? Much could he. sait 

Hhout "this man", I will he brief | men, referred to in the Bible/hacl 
and give a few references. John /:' important places to fill, 
46, J'Never man spalga like this God selected Hi$ men, but some 
mnn". This was the answer the failed Him. Ex, 22:30. "And I 
officers gave, to the Pharisees who I sought for a man among them that 
: ' them ,-mt to bring "'this should make up the hedge." and 

stand In the gap before me' for the 


to them. Luke 23:14. '"''Ye 
have brou 

one that perverteth the people". 
John 18:17. "Then saith the damsel 
that kept the door unto Peter, Art 
not thou also one of this man's dis- 
ciples" V. 29, "'Pilate then went out 
unto them and said. What accusa- 
tion bring ye against this man?" 
Luke 7 :39, "Tin's man, if he were a 
prophet, would have known who and 
what manner of woman this is that 
touched him: for she is a sinner". 
But: this man was a prophet, though 
the Pharisee did not know {% 
though he should have known. 

By now the reader will know who 
the "'this man" of the Bible it. It is 
none other than Jesus, the son of 
God, Is this man our man? Now 

•■» -f v .vi' w>w*e tup tui me 

■tit this man unto me, as 1 'and, that [ should not destroy it: 

" | but I found none". Sad indeed. Is 

"tins man Jesus" your Saviour? 

| Finally, for each one who reads this 

article, if He is not why not? 

A. J, Bashore, 
2SS0 La wrence St., 
Ceres, Cal. 


I read my statement in an ear- 
lier issue of the Bible Monitor, "I 
am resolved to set up a lighthouse 
for christian workers". The Lord 
took me at my word. In a few 
days my phone rang and a young 
lady asked permission to come to 
my home. I had been praying for 

i.. , , ■ - iJl -" 1J ^- j- ud.q neon pravme lor 

. S o back- vnto Mic. 5:5, "And her. She cam, and wi* her™ 
*» man shall be the peace". Bless- 1 another vnung married woman 


They have both started on their 
christian life, but terrible fear was 
confusing them, because of the 
tiling's they see coming on the earth. 
1 was ever so glad that I had prayed 
before they came to my home, for 
the help T found myself in need of, 
I was glad I had studied long and 
hard over a period of years so that 
I could give them the answer, 
I told them that 1 was out on the 

washing dishes in my home and I 
suddenly felt deeply impressed, in 
go across town to a certain woman's 
home. 1 immediately left my work, 
ahliough I would usually have fin- 
ished my dishes first When T ar- 
rived at the door of the house and 
knocked, she Opened the door and 
said, u O I knew you would come". 
1 asked why. and she said. * l I be- 
lieved vou to be a woman ol forth 

sea of life, facing terrific and fright- j in prayer, and 1 have been pray 
erring situations, when T was a 

young girl, hut I had called upon 
the Lord for help. My own little 
raft" was incapable of escaping de- 
struction. I was glad I could chal- 
lenge these two women to study the 

nig ior yow to come and pray with 
nu\ for lfly son, Tfe is to go on 
trial tomorrow. He claims to be 
innocent. He was out with two 
other hoys in a car and they had 
partaken of strong" drink. They 

Word of God, as their sure guide | were in their car arid hit and killed 
to the life, on a ship where Jesus i a man". We prayed and later her 
is the Pilot. He has the power ov- boy was found to he innocent. My 

er wind, waves and rockets. He is 
the only one able to say "peace lie 

We had a spiritual conversation 
and as they left my door T knew 
the Lord had sent them, for I had 
felt the influence of the Spirit. T 
sang a song of praise, that my home 
had been used as a lighthouse to two 
young women in distress. Things 
took a different turn in the next 
few days. T began making some 
plans of my own and when T do 
that, many times, I discover that 
the Lord has some more important 
things He wants me to do. 

Ananias had to change his plans, 
when he was told to go over to 
where Paul was. One time I was 

lesson was to learn obedience. The 

son needed to learn honor for his 
mother. She had advised him to 
keep good cosupany. He had vio- 
lated her advice and had to run the 
chance of facing a hitman judge. 
That home became a lighthouse to 
a hoy. to refer him to the scripture 
which so well advises "Children 
obey your parents". 

1 began to recount how Jesus had 
chosen His disciples and how He 
trained them to meet people's needs 
wherever He saw them. The terrific 
storm upon the sea of Galilee gave 
Jesus the opportunity to teach His 
disciples a great lesson. His con- 
versation with a woman by a well 
gave an opportunity to teach that 


wherever a need is the time 
to meet that nfe&L When Jesns Is in 

the midst, great things occur. It 
vras true in Palestine and it is true 
even here todav. 

When tlie Lord ascended to 
J leaven, He told His trained work- 

Kneeling in prayer 

In tins day and age so many who 

pfofesS to be christians, will not 

| !-m-el in prayer. Why? Is it because 

| they might soil their clothes, or do 

thev third; it is not required of 

ers to wait at Jerusalem until they i them ■ 
received power and supernatural Phil. 2 :9-10, "Wherefore God al- 
authority for the work He had del- Su hath highly exalted him (Jesus'), 
egaf.ed unto them. The Old Testa- j and given him a name which is 
ment is full of examples of penalties , above every name: that at the name 
meted out to God's chosen ones, he- I of Jesus every knee should bow, of 
cause they disoheyed orders. God things in heaven, and things in 
gave an order to Adam and Eve, earth, and things under the earth; 
Sata infra-en them to use their I And that every tongue should con- 

mvn idea. We all know the horrible 
result of that disobedience. Moses 
had an order to strike a rock and 
obedience h r 6. ug h t gr eat blessings, 
God gave Morse's another order to 

fess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 
the glory of God the father". 1 feel 
we as christians should accept this 
bowing of the knee, as the right 
posture in prayer. 

er order, and his disobedience cost 
him entrance inio the Promised, 
Laud. When the Lord instructed 
the disciples to wait for the Holy 
Spirit, He meant wait, 

A lighthouse set upon a hill can- 
not be hid, if Christ is (he source of 
the light. He. is the Only one who 
can still the winds, waves and sput- 
niks. When He comes in His glorv, 
'i translation will take place that 
will he astonishing and over-ruling 
every man-made law, Satan de- 
ceives marry of Christ's followers 
nun believing- they can make their 
own kws ' Llice B. Neher 

speak to the rock. Bui Moses used I When Pharaoh made Joseph ruh 
-='■ - •■■'•■■ > ■■•:- ' er oyer all Egypt, they put him in a 
chariot and took him through the 
streets and cried to the people, bow 
the knee before this man. for he is 
above all except Pharaoh. A sign 
til respect and submission. Now we 
have One mnch greater than either 
Pharaoh or Joseph. Tie is Jesus, the 
Son of Almighty God, 

How much respect: and how Sub- 
missive are we to this Jesus? Those 
who know and love Jesus know that 
He was our example, that is why 
we try to pattern our lives after 
Him. Pie not only told us to do 
these things, but. tie himself lived 
them. He ta tight by precept and by 

Bx. 322, Empire, Cal. example. When He wen! into the 



Taneytown, Md., March 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Tanevtown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 


The Church, what is it? Not a 
church, but the Church that Christ 
is building. How do we get into 
that Church? First, we must hear 
the Word of God and believe and 
practice what it teaches. When we 
are convicted of our sins, then we 
must repent of our sins, be convert- 
ed and come into the Church 
through the door, which is baptism 
according to the Great Commission 
given by our Lord just before He 
ascended unto Heaven. When we 
have been baptized into the Church, 
then we are under the banner of 
Jesus Christ and have enlisted un- 
der that banner to follow the instruc- 
tions given by our leader, Jesus 
Christ. We have now been 
called out of the world, and should 

be separate from the world : in 
dress, conversation and everything 
which will distinguish us from the 

"God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have everlasting life", 
John 3:16. But we are not to love 
the things of the world, for the 
Word says, "Love not the world, 
neither the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the world, 
the love of the Father is not in him. 
For all that is in the world, the lust 
of the flesh, and the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of 
the Father, but is of the world. And 
the world passeth away, and the 
"lust thereof: but he that doeth the 
will of God abideth forever", I 
John 2:15-17. 

Then Paul says in Rom. 12:1-2, 
"I beseech you therefore, brethren, 
by the mercies of God, which is 
your reasonable service. And be not 
conformed to this world : but be ye 
transformed by the renewing of your 
mind, that ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and perfect, 
will of God". Now if we strive to 
do all the things of the foregoing 
Scripture, we will not be far off 
the right way. Let us see what 
Peter tells us, 1 Pet. 4:17-18, "For 
the time is come that judgment must 
begin at the house of God ; and if 
it first begin at us. what shall the 
end be of them that obey not the 
gospel of God? And if the right- 


eons scarcely be saved, where shall 
the ungodly and the sinner ap- 
pear?" So you see we must do 
the whole Will of God, if we are to 
be saved. 

Bro. J. A. Leckron, 
1516 Walton St., 

Anderson, Ind. 


Who was or is, the "this man" 
of the Bible? Much could be said 
about "this man". I will be brief 
and give a few references. John 7 : 
46, "Never man spake like this 
man". This was the answer the 
officers gave, to the Pharisees who 
had sent them out to bring "this 
man" to them. Luke 23:14, "Ye 
have brought this man unto me, as 
one that perverteth the people". 
John 18:17, "Then saith the damsel 
{that kept the door unto Peter, Art 
not thou also one of this man's dis- 
ciples" V. 29, "Pilate then went out 
unto them and said, What accusa- 
tion bring ye against this man?" 
Luke 7 :39, "This man, if he were a 
prophet, would have known who and 
what manner of woman this is that 
touched him : for she is a sinner". 
But this man was a prophet, though 
the Pharisee did not know it, 
though he should have known. 

By now the reader will know who 
the "this man" of the Bible it. It is 
none other than Jesus, the son of 
God. Is this man our man? Now 
let us go back into Mic. 5 :5, "And 
this man shall be the peace". Bless- 

ed hope for the Jews and Gentiles, 
if we believe in "this Man". 

Several other times a man is re- 
ferred to, which does not refer to 
Jesus. John 21 :21, "Peter seeing 
him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what 
shall this man do?" Acts 18:25, 
"This man was instructed in the 
way of the Lord". In verse 26, 
Aquila and Priscilla took him unto 
them and expounded unto him the 
way of God more perfectly. Many 
men, referred to in the Bible, had 
important places to fill. 

God selected His men, but some 
failed Him. Ex. 22:30, "And I 
sought for a man among them, that 
should make up the hedge, and 
stand in the gap before me for the 
land, that I should not destroy it : 
but I found none". Sad indeed. Is 
"this man Jesus" your Saviour? 
Finally, for each one who reads this 
article, if He is not why not? 

A. J. Bashore, 
2580 Lawrence St., 

Ceres, Cal. 


I read my statement in an ear- 
lier issue of the Bible Monitor, "I 
am resolved to set up a lighthouse 
for christian workers". The Lord 
took me at my word. In a few 
days my phone rang and a young 
lady asked permission to come to 
my home. I had been praying for 
her. She came and with her was 
another young married woman. 


They have both started on their 
christian life, but terrible fear was 
confusing them, because of the 
things they see coming on the earth. 
I was ever so glad that I had prayed 
before they came to my home, for 
the help I found myself in need of. 
I was glad I had studied long and 
hard over a period of years so that 
I could give them the answer. 

I told them that I was out on the 
sea of life, facing terrific and fright- 
ening situations, when I was a 
young girl, but I had called upon 
the Lord for help. My own little 
raft was incapable of escaping de- 
struction. I was glad I could chal- 
lenge these two women to study the 
Word of God, as their sure guide 
to the life, on a ship where Jesus 
is the Pilot. He has the power ov- 
er wind, waves and rockets. He is 
the only one able to say "peace be 

We had a spiritual conversation 
and as they left my door I knew 
the Lord had sent them, for I had 
felt the influence of the Spirit. I 
sang a song of praise, that my home 
had been used as a lighthouse to two 
young women in distress. Things 
took a different turn in the next 
few days. I began making some 
plans of my own and when I do 
that, many times, I discover that 
the Lord has some more important 
things He wants me to do. 

Ananias had to change his plans, 
when he was told to go over to 
where Paul was. One time I was 

washing dishes in my home and 1 
suddenly felt deeply impressed, tc 
go across town to a certain woman's 
home. I immediately left my work 
although I would usually have fin- 
ished my dishes first. When I ar- 
rived at the door of the house anc 
knocked, she opened the door anc 
said, "O I knew you would come" 
I asked why, and she said, "I be- 
lieved you to be a woman of faitl 
in prayer, and I have been pray- 
ing for you to come and pray will 
me, for my son. He is to go or 
trial tomorrow. He claims to b( 
innocent. He was out with twl 
other boys in a car and they hac 
partaken of strong drink. The} 
were in their car and hit and killec 
a man". We prayed and later hei 
boy was found to be innocent. Mi 
lesson was to learn obedience. Th< 
son needed to learn honor for hi; 
mother. She had advised him tc 
keep good company. He had vio 
lated her advice and had to run th< 
chance of facing a human judge 
That home became a lighthouse t( 
a boy, to refer him to the scriptur* 
which so well advises "Childrei 
obey your parents". 

I began to recount how Jesus hac 
chosen His disciples and how Hi 
trained them to meet people's need: 
wherever He saw them. The terrifii 
storm upon the sea of Galilee gav< 
Jesus the opportunity to teach Hi; 
disciples a great lesson. His con 
versation with a woman by a wel 
gave an opportunity to teach tha 


wherever a need arises is the time 
to meet that need. When Jesus is in 
the midst, great things occur. It 
was true in Palestine and it is true 
even here today. 

When the Lord ascended to 
Heaven, He told His trained work- 
ers to wait at Jerusalem until they 
received power and supernatural 
authority for the work He had del- 
egated unto them. The Old Testa- 
ment is full of examples of penalties 
meted out to God's chosen ones, be- 
cause they disobeyed orders. God 
gave an order to Adam and Eve. 
Satan influenced them to use their 
own idea. We all know the horrible 
result of that disobedience. Moses 
had an order to strike a rock and 
obedience brought great blessings. 
God gave Moses another order to 
speak to the rock. But Moses used 
his own idea and went by the form- 
er order, and his disobedience cost 
him entrance into the Promised 
Land. When the Lord instructed 
the disciples to wait for the Holy 
Spirit. He meant wait. 

A lighthouse set upon a hill can- 
not be hid, if Christ is the source of 
the light. He is the only one who 
can still the winds, waves and sput- 
niks. When He comes in His glory, 
a translation will take place that 
will be astonishing and over-ruling 
every man-made law. Satan de- 
ceives many of Christ's followers 
into believing they can make their 
own laws. Elice B. Neher 

Bx. 322, Empire, Cal. 


In this day and age so many who 
profess to be christians, will not 
kneel in prayer. Why? Is it because 
they might soil their clothes, or do 
they think it is not required of 
them ? 

Phil. 2:9-10. "Wherefore God al- 
so hath highly exalted him (Jesus), 
and given him a name which is 
above every name : that at the name 
of Jesus every knee should bow, of 
things in heaven, and things in 
earth, and things under the earth; 
And that every tongue should con- 
fess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 
the glory of God the father". I feel 
we as christians should accept this 
bowing of the knee, as the right 
posture in prayer. 

When Pharaoh made Joseph rul- 
er over all Egypt, they put him in a 
chariot and took him through the 
streets and cried to the people, bow 
the knee before this man, for he is 
above all except Pharaoh. A sign 
of respect and submission. Now we 
have One much greater than either 
Pharaoh or Joseph. He is Jesus, the 
Son of Almighty God. 

How much respect and how sub- 
missive are we to this Jesus ? Those 
who know and love Jesus know that 
He was our example, that is why 
we try to pattern our lives after 
Him. He not only told us to do 
these things, but He himself lived 
them. He taught by precept and by 
example. When He went into the 



garden to pray what did He do? 
He withdrew himself about a 
stone's cast and kneeled down and 
prayed, Luke 22:41. 

Paul the apostle says, Eph. 3:14, 
"For this cause I bow my knees 
unto the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ". These examples should be 
enough proof of the correct posture 
in prayer. Note a few quotations 
from the Old Testament : Isa. 45 : 
22-23, "Look unto me, and be ye 
saved, all the ends of the earth : for 
I am God, and there is none else. 
I have sworn by myself, the word 
is gone out of my mouth in right- 
eousness, and shall not return. That 

Eternal God has predestined, that 
man should be made like unto the 
image of the Son of God. 

"For whom he did foreknow, he 
also did predestinate to be conform- 
ed to the image of his Son, that he 
might be the first born among many 
brethren. Moreover whom he did 
predestinate them he also called : 
and whom he called, them he also 
justified; and whom he justified, 
them he also glorified", Rom. 8: 
29-30. In the divine purposes men- 
tioned, Paul also says in the pre- 
ceeding verse, verse 28 "And we 
know that all things work together 
for good to them that love God, to 

unto me every knee shall bow, every ; them who are the called according 

tongue shall swear". 

Bro. Paul Stuber 

Ephrata, Pa. 


The apostle Paul, in writing his 
message to the Roman Brethren, 
as recorded in Rom. 8 :29-30 has 
pictured for us, some of the unfail- 
ing purposes of the Triune God, 
which purposes are manifest in 
God's wonderful love, in the sacrifice 
of His Son for man's redemption. 
Those purposes are also manifested 
in the Son's love for the world, 
which is love that is beyond human 
comprehension, love that passeth all 
knowledge. O, the Inseparable love 
of Christ, and the Intercession of 
the Holy Spirit. In that love the 

to his purpose". All saints, who are 
Christ's children should rejoice to 
know that they are the called of 
God, called for a purpose. 

Our text reveals that purpose, 
which is to be made like Christ or 
Christ Likeness. In order that, 
we be made like Christ there must 
be a Spiritual Transformation. Thej 
language speaks of man's being con- 
formed to Christ likeness or to His 
image. There are a number of 
thoughts, a number of Scripture 
texts we wish to present to show 
how this transformation is produc- 

First there must be a re-mould- 
ing, a new man. a making over, 
a new birth. Jno. 3.3, "Jesus 
answered and said unto him J 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
Except a man be born again, he 


cannot see the kingdom of God". In 
that moulding" process man becomes 
a "New Creature". 2 Cor. 5:17, 
"Therefore if any man be in Christ, 
he is a new creature : old things are 
passed away; behold, all things are 
become new". For an illustration of 
this transformation or remoulding 
process, let us turn to God's Word. 

God showed to His prophet Jere- 
miah His absolute power ; in dispos- 
ing of nations, in disposing of His 
creation, created beings, using an 
illustration, the type of a potter. 
Jer. 18:1-4. "Arise and go down 
to the potter's house, and there I 
will cause thee to hear my words. 
Then T went down to the potter's 
house, and. behold, he wrought a 
work on the wheels. And the vessel 
that he made of clay was marred in 
the hand of the potter : so he made 
it again another vessel, as seemed 
good to the potter to make it". 

Just like the potter's vessel, God 
called His people Israel, through 
Abraham. Isaac and Jacob, made 
His covenant with them, led them 
through Moses, on down through 
the ages to come. They were the 
"called according to his purpose", 
but, alas, they were marred by sin, 
This is a likeness or picture of all 
men who are alienated from God. 
When God made man. He made 
him in his own likeness or image, 
Gen. 1 :26-27, "And God said, Let 
us make man in our image, after 
our likeness : and let them have 
dominion over the fish of the sea, 

and over the fowl of the air, and 
over the cattle, and over all the 
earth, and over every creeping thing 
that creepeth upon the earth. So 
God created man in his own image, 
in the image of God created he him ; 
male and female created he them". 
Gen. 2 :7, "And the Lord God form- 
ed man of the dust of the ground, 
and breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life ; and man became a 
living soul". 

Thus we find that God was the 
origin of this moulding of man. But 
man was marred by sin in the fall, 
hence he must be conformed to the 
image of God's Son, must be born 
again, regenerated, before he can 
again become a child of God, must 
be re-formed in God's hand. We 
read in Rom. 5:12, "Wherefore, as 
by one man sin entered into the 
world, and death by sin; and so 
death passed upon all men, for that 
all have sinned". 

We have said that God is the 
origin of man in the beginning, He 
is also the origin of the re-born, re- 
moulded man. Jno. 1:11-13, "He 
came unto his own, (the Jews, the 
called unto his purpose, the first 
moulded man) and his own received 
him not". They were marred in 
His hand. But as many as receiv- 
ed him, to him gave he power to 
become the sons of God, even to 
them that believe on his name". 
Those he re-moulds. "Which 
were born of blood, nor of the will 
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, 



but of God". God thus re-moulds 

The apostle Peter shows that this 
re-moulding was appointed through 
Christ. 1 Peter 2:6-8, "Wherefore 
also it is contained in the Scripture, 
Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner 
stone, elect, precious : and he that 
believeth on him shall not be con- 
founded. Unto you therefore which 
believe he is precious : but unto 
them which be disobedient, (those 
who are marred in His hand) the 
stone which the builders disallowed, 
the same is made the head of the 
corner. And a stone of stumbling, 
and a rock of offence, even to them 
which stumble at the Word, being 
disobedient : whereunto also they 
were appointed". 

In the next verse we find God's 
predestination of the Gentiles. His 
first, the called unto his purpose. 
His people Israel being marred by 
sin, He has predestinated us, Gen- 
tiles, to be conformed to the image 
of his Son. I Peter 2:9, "But ye 
are a chosen generation, a royal 
priesthood, (His Church) an holy 
nation, a peculiar people : that ye 
should shew forth the praises of 
him who hath called you out of 
darkness into his marvelous light". 

Dear Brethren and Sisters, let us 
so live that it may be said of us that 
we are composed of these peculari- 
ties. We believe these words of 
the apostle is a message to the 
Church, those who are re-moulded 
in Christ, those who are conformed 

to the image of His Son ; the Gen- 
tile as well as the Jew, all who are 
called according to His purpose. 
"There is neither Jew nor Greek, 
there is neither bond nor free, there 
is neither male nor female : for ye 
are all one in Christ Jesus. And if 
ye be Christ's, then are ye Abra- 
ham's seed, and heirs according to 
the promise", Gal. 3 :28-29. 

The next verse from Peter's lan- 
guage proves our statement, that it 
includes the Gentiles. For it says, 
"Which in time past were not a 
people, but are now the people of 
God : which had not obtained mercy, 
but now have obtained mercy". Go- 
ing back to the words of the prophet 
Jeremiah, chapt. 18, "Then the 
word of the Lord came unto me 
saying, O house, of Israel, cannot I J 
do with you as this potter? (make 
you over) saith the Lord. Behold, 
as the clay is in the potter's hand, 
so are ye in mine hand, O house of 

But there must be a remould- 
ing, "The birth of a New Spirit." A 
new heart, also will I give you, and 
a new spirit will I put within you: 
and I will take away the stony heart 
out of your flesh, and I will give 
you a heart of flesh" Ezek. 36:26. 
"Marvel not that I say unto you, 
ye must be born again". Made ov- 
er, re-moulded that ye may abide 
forever. I Pet. 1 :23, "Being born 
again, not of corruptible seed, but 
of incorruptible, by the word of God, 
which liveth and abideth forever". 



See also I Jno. 2 :29 ; 3 :9 ; 4 :7, Jas. 
1:18; I Pet. 1:3. 

Sinner friend, if you should read 
•these lines, remember, You are 
marred in God's hand, but He can 
make you over, can re-mould you, 
can make you conform to the 
"image of His Son". The word 
conform means : To make of the 
same form or character ; to make 
like ; to conform anything to a mod- 
el. Also to bring into harmony 
or correspondence ; to make agree- 
able ; to adapt ; to submit. 

Israel were made to acknowledge 
this conformable process. Isa. 64: 
8. "But now, O Lord, thou art our 
father ; we are the clay, and thou 
our potter ; and we are all the work 
of thy hand". When those out of 
Christ acknowledge the same, when 
they recognize their dependence 
upon Him, and turn to Him in faith 
and true penitence and receive the 
New Birth, they will then stand jus- 

Our text says, "And whom he 
called, them he also justified; and 
whom he justified, them he also 
glorified". A rermoulding is nec- 
essary to Salvation. "Not by works 
of righteousness which we have 
done, but according to his mercy 
he saved us, by the washing of re- 
generation, and renewing of the 
Holy Ghost", Tit. 3 :5. 

Israel's cry was, Be not wroth 
verv sore, O Lord, neither remem- 
ber iniquity for ever : Behold, see, 
we beseech thee, we are all thy peo- 

ple. "Woe unto him that striveth 
with his maker ! Let the potshred 
strive with the potshreds of the 
earth. Shall the clay say to him 
that fashioneth it, What makest 
thou? or thy work, Lie hath no 
hands?" Isa.. 45:9. W T oe is here 
pronounced upon those who exalt- 
eth themselves above their maker. 
Who would dare to dictate to God, 
or add to His words of eternal life? 
If we are conformed to the image 
of his Son we must and will be re- 
moulded and bear the image, not of 
the earthy, but the image of the 
heavenly. In our next article we 
would like to show the reflection of 
the image in the lives of these who 
are predestinated. Paul says, I 
Cor. 15:47-49, "The first man is of 
the earth, earthy: the second man 
is the Lord from heaven. As is the 
earthy, such are they also that are 
earthy : and as is the heavenly, such 
are they also that are heavenly. 
And as we have borne the image of 
the earthy, we shall also bear the 
image of the heavenly". Who's 
image do you and I conform too? 
To be continued. 

Wm. Root, 
Great Bend, Kansas 



Not only the righteousness will be 
rewarded after this life on earth is 
over. For the same Word of God 
that speaks of the great joy which 
is awaiting the righteous through- 



out eternity, tells also in no uncer- 
tain terms of the awful doom that is 
awaiting the unrighteous through- 
out eternity. Yes, a place not pre- 
pared for man, but for the devil 
and his angels. It is not God's will 
that any shall choose such a terrible 
destiny. Today is the opportunity 
for all to choose, whom ye will 
serve, the living God or the evil one, 
who is a deceiver. Today he has 
many deceived, who are working to 
deceive others. They are known 
by their fruits. 

In God's Word we are told, that 
in the latter days evil men and 
seducers shall wax worse and 
worse, deceiving and being deceiv- 
ed. Today some professing chris- 
tians are teaching : children need 
not respect parents or honor them, 
to care not for the aged and that no 
punishment will take place in eter- 
nity. The world is full of deceit- 
fulness and false doctrine, which 
will bring disappointment in time to 
come. Liars, deceivers thieves and 
robbers are servants of satan, yet 
they have a privilege to repent and 
make restitution. 

The Psalmist David tells us, "The 
wicked shall be turned into hell". 
The prophet Isaiah says, "Woe un- 
to the wicked for it shall be ill with 
him, for the reward of his hands 
shall be given him". In Matthew 
we are told, "They shall gather out 
of his kingdom all things that offend, 
and them which do iniquity ; and 
shall cast them into a furnace of 

fire". On the day of judgment the 
sentence of the wicked will be: De- 
part ye cursed into everlasting pun- 

Today there are many who dis- 
believe the Word of God and are 
only looking and working for life in 
this world. Some become offended 
at the Word of God. We are in- 
structed in God's Holy Word, what 
to do that we will not be deceived 
by false teachers. The apostle Paul 
declared, One of the worst things 
he found on all his travels was false 
brethren. We warned in the fu- 
ture of false teachers, who would 
deceive many, which is indeed a sad 
condition. It is an important mat- 
ter that we take God at His Word 
and not be numbered among the un- 
righteousness, because of the terri- 
ble reward after this life is over. 

"A false witness shall not be un- 
punished, and he that speaketh lies 
shall not escape", Prov. 19 :5. "But 
the fearful, and unbelieving, and 
the abominable, and murderers, and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and 
idolaters, and all liars shall have 
their part in the lake which burneth 
with fire and brimstone: which is 
the second death", Rev. 21 :8. 

Bro. J. F. Marks. 
Rd. #3, York, Pa. 


Jer. 27:13, "Why will ye die, 
thou and thy people?" Ezek. 18:31, 
"Cast away from you all your trans- 
gressions, . . . and make you a new 



heart and a new Spirit : For why 
will you die, O House of Israel, 
wherefore turn yourselves and live 
ye". Why do some people think old 
things or old ways have saving 
power? Ezek. 33:11, "As I live, 
saith the Lord God, I have no pleas- 
ure in the death of the wicked ; but 
that the wicked turn from his way 
and live : turn ye, turn ye from your 
evil ways ; for why will ye die, O 
house of Israel?" This has been 
brought forward to this day and 
time, as one of the first things 
preached in this dispensation was 
repentance. Many people of this day 
and age need to repent and walk in 
newness of life. 

Luke 20:3-5, Jesus said to the 
chief priests, scribes and Pharisees, 
"I will also ask you one thing; and 
answer me : The baptism of John, 
Was it from heaven, or of men? . . . 
If we shall say, From heaven ; he 
will say, Why then believed ye him 
not?" This still stands today, why 
do some people not believe it to- 
day? "But and if we say, of men; 
all the people will stone us : for they 
be persuaded that John was a 
prophet. And they answered, that 
we could not tell whence it was". 
What will you say at the great 
judgment day? Why do some peo- 
ple make their choice what to . be- 
lieve and what not to believe? 

Luke 7 :28, "For I (Jesus) say 
unto you, Among those that are 
born of women there is not a great- 
er prophet than John the Baptist". 

Most all Bible readers say they be- 
lieve all the prophets : yet do not 
believe in John's baptism. Why? 
The Pharisees and lawyers rejected 
the counsel of God against them- 
selves, being not baptized of him. 
Why do you reject this command? 
Mark 16:15-16, Jesus said, "Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. He that 
believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not 
shall be dammed". What evidence 
have we that we believe, when we 
do not accept it? Why reject some 
and accept some? Acts 22:6-8, 
"Suddenly there shone from heaven 
a great light round about me, and I 
fell unto the ground, and heard a 
voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou me? . . . Who 
art thou, Lord? and he said unto 
me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom 
thou persecutest". 

O man, who art thou that repliest 
against God ? Shall the thing formed 
say to him that formed it, why hast 
thou made me thus ? Therefore hath 
he mercy on whom he will. Rom. 9 : 
19, "Thou wilt say then unto me, 
Why doth he yet find fault? For 
who hath resisted his will"? and 
why? Matt. 13:41, "The Son of 
man shall send forth his angels, and 
they shall gather out of his king- 
dom all things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity; and shall cast 
them into a furnace of fire". Who 
hath ears to hear let him hear. Rev. 
3 :6, 5, "He that hath an ear let 



him hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches. He that overcometh, 
the same shall be clothed in white 
raiment ; and I will not blot out his 
name out of the book of life". How 
can people believe 'Once saved al- 
ways saved'? It is possible our 
names can be blotted out by one, 
who has all power in heaven and on 
earth. He that openeth and no man 
shutteth, and shutteth and no man 
openeth. I am Alpha, and Omega, 
the beginning and the ending. 

Matt. 5:20, "For I (Jesus) say 
unto you, That except your right- 
eousness shall exceed the righteous- 
ness of the scribes and Pharisees, 
ye shall in no case enter into the 
kingdom of heaven". Matt. 9 :6, 
"That ye may know that the Son of 
man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins". For I am not come to call 
the righteous, but sinners to repent- 
ance. Matt 28:18, "Jesus spake 
unto them saying, All power is 
given unto me in heaven and in 
earth". Why do people not believe 
Jesus' words, and pray the Father 
for all their needs, and for forgive- 
ness of sins? Jesus knowing their 
thoughts said, Wherefore think ye 
evil in your hearts? For whether 
is easier, to say, thy sins be forgiv- 
en thee : or to say, Arise and walk. 
He that honoreth not the Son, hon- 
oreth not the Father which sent him. 
For the Father judgeth no man, but 
hath committed all judgment unto 
the Son : That all men should honor 
the Son. Ye will not come to me, 

that ye might have life. And this 
is the will of him that sent me, that 
every one which seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him may have ever- 
lasting life, and I (Jesus) will raise 
him up at the last day. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, he that be- 
lieveth on me hath everlasting life. 
I am the bread of life. 

John 7:19, "Did not Moses give 
you the law, and yet none of you 
keepeth the law" ? Jesus was talking 
to the Jews which were yet under 
the law. Why go ye about to kill 
me? Why are ye angry at me, be- 
cause I have made a man every whit 
whole on the Sabbath day? But no 
man laid hands on him. Then came 
the officers to the chief priests and 
Pharisees : and they said unto them, 
Why have ye not brought him? The 
officers answwered. Never man 
spake like this man. Why did not 
the Pharisees believe him? Why 
do so many christians believe and 
accept only part of the New Testa- 
ment scriptures? 

One of the oldest and highest ed- 
ucated people or church states that 
the word is not rightly translated 
and interpreted. Wherever the 
word water is used, it should be 
Word instead of water, further stat- 
ing that water is a symbol of the 
Word. We refer you to Acts 8 :38- 
39, "And they went down both into 
the water both Philip and the 
Eunuch ; and he (Philip) baptized 
him. And when they were come 
up out of the water, the eunuch 



went on his way rejoicing". Is it 
possible to go down into the word, 
and to come up out of the word? 
Why do intelligent people dodge 
the issue of Jesus' doctrine? Could 
the prophet Jonah escape the issue? 
Jonah 1 :l-3, "The word of the 
Lord came unto Jonah .... Arise, 
go to Nineveth, that great city, and 
cry against it . . . But Jonah rose up 
to flee unto Tarshish from the pres- 
ence of the Lord, and went down to 
Joppa ; and he found a ship going 
to Tarshish". Did he accomplish 
or succeed in his own way? It is 
well worth the time to read all of 
the experiences of his life. 

Matt. 12:39-40, "An evil and 
adulterous generation seeketh after 
a sign ; and there shall no sign be 
given to it but the sign (or facts) of 
the prophet Jonas : For as Jonas 
was three days and three nights in 
the whale's belly; so shall the 
Son of man be three days and 
three nights in the heart of the 
earth". Jesus spake this, do you 
believe it? They repented at the 
preaching of Jonas : and behold a 
greater than Jonah is here and how 
many are repenting? Matt. 13:10, 
"The disciples came and said unto 
him, (Jesus) Why speaketh thou 
unto them in parables?" Jesus ask 
the scribes and Pharisees, Why do 
ye also transgress the command- 
ments of God by your tradition? 
Why do christians offend by their 
traditions? Matt. 11:6, "Blessed is 
he, whosoever shall not be offended 

in me". Jesus said unto Peter, get 
thee behind me, Satan : Thou art an 
offence unto me : For thou savor- 
est not the things that be of God, 
but those that be of men. This may 
apply to christians today, who at- 
tend ball games, golfing, theatres 
and shows of foolish displays. 

1 John 2:15-17, "Love not the 
world, neither the things that are 
in the world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father is not 
in him. For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the flesh, and the lust of 
the eyes, and the pride of life is not 
of the Father (or the Lord Jesus) 
but is of the world. And the world 
passeth away, and the lust thereof; 
but he that doeth the will of God 
abideth forever". Matt. 23:23, 
"Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites, for ye pay tithe . . . 
and have omitted the weightier mat- 
ters of the law, judgment, mercy, 
and faith : these ought ye to have 
done, and not leave the other un- 
done". Woe unto you scribes and 
Pharisees hypocrites, ye make clean 
the outside. Outwardly appear 
righteous unto men, but within ye 
are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
Could this be also possible in this 
dispensation of grace? Tithing was 
commanded under the Mosaic law 
and was not brought over into the 
dispensation of grace. Eph. 2 :8, 
"For by grace are ye saved through 
faith ; and that not of yourselves : it 
is the gift of God". Knowing that 
a man is not justified by the works 



of the law but by faith of Jesus 
Christ. For Christ is the end of 
the law for righteousness to every 
one that believeth. 

Rom. 6 :14, "For ye are not under 
the law, but under grace". Gal. 5 : 
4, "Whosoever of you are justified 
by the law; ye are fallen from 
grace". Christ is become of no ef- 
fect unto you. A sad condition for 
a so-called christian. Why do so 
many christians want to hang on to 
the teachings of the law ? Ye do err, 
not knowing the scripture. Luke 6 : 
46, "Why call me Lord, Lord, and 
db not the things which I say?" 
Yes, why is it? Mark 8:12, Why 
doth this generation seek after a 
sign ? Why did Jesus have to suffer ? 
Who did no sin, neither was guile 
found in his mouth, who, when he 
was reviled, suffered it. He 
threatened not. Who his own self 
bear our sins in his own body. It 
took His precious blood to redeem 
■men from the sins of the world. 
Luke 24:46, "Thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer and to rise from 
the dead the third day". That all 
things must be fulfilled, which were 

Paul writing to the Corinthians 
how that Christ died for our sins 
according to the scriptures : and was 
buried, and rose again the third 
day, Why do we not believe it? 
Now if Christ be preached that He 
rose from the dead, Why say some 
among you that there is no resur- 
rection of the dead? And if Christ 

be not raised, your faith is vain: 
and ye are yet in your sins. It took 
the blood of the Lamb, to atone for 
our sins. John 1 :29, "John (the 
baptist) seeth Jesus, and saith, Be- 
hold the Lamb of God, which taketh 
away the sin of the world". Rev 1 : 
5, "Jesus Christ, who is the faith- 
ful witness, and the first begotten of 
the dead, unto him that loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in his own 
blood". So our salvation rests on 
the love and grace of God, the Lord 
Jesus Christ our Messiah. John 3 : 
16, "For God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten Son". 
1 Tim 2 :4, "Who will have all men 
to be saved, and to come unto the 
knowledge of the truth". 

Why are ye starving for truth and 
life? When streams of salvation are 
flowing so free. For in Jesus there 
is grace and mercy ; the Spirit 
says come, why will ye not come? 
Oh turn ye poor sinner, why will 
you die? Why do you wait, dear 
brother, oh why do you tarry so 
long? Your Saviour is waiting to. 
give you a place among His sancti- 
fied throng. Why not come to Him 
now. Today is the day of salvation, 
why not come to Jesus now? What 
can wash away my sin? Nothing 
but the blood of Jesus. What can 
make me whole again? Nothing but 
the blood of Jesus, Oh, precious is 
the flow, that makes me white as 
snow. No other fount I know, 
nothing but the blood of Jesus. 
William N. Kinsley, Hartville, O 





The Cloverleaf Congregation met 
in Council Jan. 11. 1958, with Bro. 
Millard Haldeman in charge. Bro. 
Haldeman was chosen as presiding 
for this year. 

We decided to hold our Lovefeast 
April 5th and 6th, the Lord willing. 
Services at 10:30 a. m., communion 
in the evening and all-day services 
en Sunday. We welcome all to 
come and worship with us in these 

Sister Rosella Kasza, Cor. 


The Walnut Grove Congregation 
met for regular council Jan. 4, 1958. 
After hymn 210, Bro. Guy Dayhoff 
opened the meeting reading from 
Phil. 2 :l-20 and prayer. After a few 
remarks our Elder, Bro. Melvin 
Roesch took charge of the meeting. 
He asked us to be mindful of gos- 
sip and talebearing and the results 
of such practices. He expressed 
hope that we all love one another, 
our reward being one of gladness 
rather than sorrow. 

The election of Church and Sun- 
day-school officers was held. Dele- 
gates to District Meeting were 
elected. All business was taken 
care of in an orderly and christian 
way. The meeting closed with 
singing hymn 688 and prayer by 
Bro. Surbey. 

Sister Margaret Dayhoff, Cor. 

Word has reached us that Bro. 
nd Sister D. J. Gross of Falfurrias, 
Texas have both passed away. Bro. 
Gross in February 1957 and Sister 
Gross in April 1957. She was bur- 
ied the 22nd of April, on her 95th 
birthday. They were both buried 
.n Manvel, Texas. 

They have been isolated from the 
church for many years and were al- 
ways faithful to the church. They 
always enjoyed having any of our 
members visit them. They were 
members of the Quinter Congrega- 

Sister Elma Jamison, Cor. 

The days at the mission for the 
past two months have been stren- 
ous ones due to the weather and bad 
roads. We have had nearly 2 inch- 
es of rain which is much more 
than we had during the previous 
months at the mission. 

Nov. 6th we had about 2 in. of 
snow which was very wet and soon 
melted. On the 16th we had 4 in., 
which "was drier and did not melt at 
once. On the 21st it snowed 
again nearly all afternoon. Snow is 
still laying in many spots. The 
roads are in good shape now for 
which we are very thankful. Bro. 
Gundermans and Bro. Whitmers 
both got a sample of Torreon mud 
roads when they came in with sup- 

We truly thank God for the inter- 



est the churches have taken in the 
mission. The shelves in the fruit- 
cellar are again full of canned sup- 
plies, besides quantities of nuts and 
fresh fruit. This all makes cooking 
an enjoyable job. I am sure God 
will bless each sister for the time 
she has spent in canning and sewing 
for the mission. 

We did not have a Thanksgiving 
dinner for the Navajos this year be- 
cause it was so muddy we could 
hardly get from one building to an- 
other, and it would have meant an 
outdoor meal if we had given one. 

There has been more sickness be- 
cause of the cold and the damp con- 
ditions in the hogans. We started 
for the hospital Nov. 24th with a 
baby girl, who had pneumonia but 
she died on the way. She was 
brought back to the mission where 
Bro. Reed made a small casket 
which we padded, lined, and cover- 
ed with white muslin. After wash- 
ing the small body and dressing it 
in new clothes we wrapped it in 
pretty blankets and placed it in the 
small casket. Bro. Reed and Sis- 
ter Lillian conducted short grave- 
side services, for it was very cold 
and getting dark. That makes six 
graves in the cemetery — five babies 
and the medicine man. There has 
been a few cases of diphtheria 
around the mission so the public 
health nurse came in four different 
times and gave shots to 300 of the 
Navajos. She will come again in 
Dec. to give the second shots. These 

innoculations have been a wonder- 
ful blessing as there is no sanita- 
tion in or around the hogans and 
an epidemic could have soon start- 

It has been impossible to make 
■hogan visitations each week because 
of road conditions and sometimes 
we did not have transportation, for 
the condition of the roads frequent- 
ly put some of the vehicles out of 

The Navajos are making good 
use of the laundry room and many 
are much cleaner in appearance. A 
number come in for showers. 

Even with all the bad weather, 
we have had a good interest shown 
in the services and around thirty 
have expressed their desire to learn 
more about God and finally be- 
come christians. 

The drink problem is one of the 
largest we have. As money in- 
creases among the Navajos from oil 
payments and work on the rail-l 
roads, drunkenness also increases. 
The results of it are pitiful especial- 
ly the suffering it brings to the chil- 
dren. We have taken some to the 
hospital who were sick from being 
locked in the hogans without heat or I 
food while their mother was on a 
two or three day drunken spree. 
We can only pray that Christ will 
make a difference in their lives and 
take away their desire for it. 

Our average attendance on Sun- 
day during Nov. was 27 and on 
Wednesday it was 47. There were 



only two weeks that it was possi- 
ble to make hogan visits during 
November. One week they con- 
tacted 12 and the other 21. Seven 
trips were made to Albuquerque 
hospital with 26 patients. Four oth- 
er trips were made to the clinic at 
Pueblo Pintado and to the Doctor 
at Tinian, taking 12 patients. Other 
trips have been made to Cuba and 
La Ventana, as well as the two trad- 
ing posts, to assist the Navajos in 
getting groceries. 

The Staff 

By Sister Drake. 


The General Board of Temper- 
ance, Methodist Church, will close 
its annual meeting today after hear- 
ing a minister yesterday, declare the 
increasing volume of sexy maga- 
zines and pornographic matter "re- 
flects a sickness of the soul that is 
pervading American culture". 

He told Board members that four 
peep shows are to be found in the 
shadow of New York Avenue 
Presbyterian Church and a burles- 
que show on New York Avenue is 
about as bad as can be. The speak- 
er asserted pornography in maga- 
zines has moved "Out from under 
the counter and, in its present form, 
has taken the guise of respectabili- 


"Nudism in these magazines is 
virtually complete and jokes that 
were formerly only told on the bur- 
lesque stage are now printed. Com- 

pared to these magazines, Esquire 
comes off as "Grandma's Home 

Mr. Cannon warned that the 
number of "such entertainment mag- 
azines for men, has increased greatly 
since 1955 and there are strong indi- 
cations that there is "gold in the 
hills" and more and more such 
publications, will try to get in on 
the riches". 

He further warned that filthy, 
lurid magazines can be bought by 
school children as easily as comic 
books. "Our morals have changed 
so notably that constancy, chastity 
and faithfulness are regarded as 
oddities by many young people", he 

"The christian forces of our land 
have a job to do in attacking this 
printed obscenity, which under- 
mines the foundation of our home. 
We must act right now. We must 
act because the sacredness of mar- 
riage is not only being weakened but 
is being regarded as old-fashioned 
and prudish". 

Is there any wonder why there is 
not time nor desire to study God's 
Word ? How much Dunkard Breth- 
ren time and money is thus thrown 
to Satan? 

Sel. from Washington Star 
by L. B. Flohr. 


"Abstain from all appearance of 
evil", 1 Thess. 5 :22. 

Though I speak with testimonies 



and pray with much weeping and 
tears, yet have a T.V. set, I am 
become as sounding brass or a 
tinkling cymbal. Though I bring 
tithes and offerings to church, and 
have all knowledge concerning its 
doctrines and though I have an old 
fashioned pastor, and have a T.V. 
set, I am nothing. Though I bestow 
all my goods to keep up payments on 
my T.V and though I give my 
bloodshot eyes to be plucked out, 
and have a T.V. set it profiteth me 

T.V. maketh me suffer long 
hours, maketh me unkind, maketh 
me envy my neighbor with a bigger 
screen, making me vaunt myself, 
maketh me puffed up, maketh me be- 
have myself unseemly when the 
preacher mentions it, maketh me 
seek my own programs, maketh 
me easily provoked, maketh me think 
evil, maketh me rejoice in iniquity, 
maketh me rejoice not in the truth 
of the evils of it. T. V. showeth all 
things, believeth nothing, hopeth 
for damnation of souls, endureth all 
preaching. T.V. never faileth ; but 
whether there be preachers, they 
shall backslide and buy one, whether 
there be sermons against it they 
shall cease, whether there be knowl- 
edge of good and evil, it shall vanish 

For we pray in part and profess 
in part, but when T.V. came that 
which was done in part was done 
away. When I was a christian I 
spake as a christian, I understood as 

a christian, I thought as a chris- 
tian, but when I got a T.V. I put 
away christian things. For now 
we see our family through the liv- 
ing room darkly but never face to 
face; now I am known in part, but 
later I shall be known even as I am. 
Now abideth the movie, burlesque 
show and T.V., these three, but the 
greatest evil of these is T. V. 

Sel. by Bertha Dorsey. 


We are all created for a wise and 
noble purpose ; that we may fill our 
station in life and accomplish the 
end for which we were created, we 
must "First seek the kingdom of 
heaven". Then and then only do we 
have the promises of God. After 
we have sought, we must grow in 
grace and in the knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 
When we see the tender corn shoot- 
ing from the ground, green and 
fresh, we say it must have proper 
culture. The weeds must be root- 
ed up, when this is clone and it re- 
ceives the gentle showers, we expect 
to see the corn mature and come to 

We live in a sin poisoned world, 
surrounded by the enemy of our 
souls and when we see anything 
coming up, which will retard the 
cause of our Maker or impede our 
progress in the service of our God, 
we should all lay a helping hand. 
By trusting in God and praying to 
Him for assistance, we will be able 



to get rid of any evil that may arise. 
Pride is one of the evils that grows, 
Hike the apparently harmless spear of 
grass, by the side of the tender corn. 

Pride does not make a great show 
at first, neither does the grass ; but 
let it alone and it will take a root, 
then spread out its leaves to catch 
the rain and take in all the gentle 
dew. The corn becomes impover- 
ished and finally dies. So it is with 
man or the church, let pride get a 
deep hold on either and they are 
gone. We should be on the alert 
and not let it have any room in the 
heart or in the church. Let us all 
be on the march and not be like the 
slothful man, who would not pull up 
the grass for fear it might injure 
the corn ; for I will wait and see if it 
will do any harm. He sits folding 
his hands and by and by he looks af- 
ter it again, ah, he sees it is too far 
gone and is no use to look after it 
now. Just so let pride run on, to 
see whether it will do any harm and 
sit down at ease ; when we look af- 
ter it again it is too late, it has ruin- 
ed souls and perhaps the church. 
How many at the present day are 
saying, You are too particular, if 
you were not so, more would come 
to the church, we would increase 
faster, your plainness keeps thous- 
ands out in sin. 

O what folly, when we are com- 
manded to "come out from the 
world" and yet many would have us 
go along with the world that we 
may increase faster. May God for- 

bid that we should. But I pray that 
He may help us to keep ourselves 
unspotted from the world. It is 
true that pride comes in many ways, 
but most commonly with this kind 
of a plea "Other people do so, why 
not I". O dear brethren and Sis- 
ters let us look well to the old land 
marks. Those of us who are old in 
years, let us not grow old in the ser- 
vice of our Maker but like many of 
our fathers and mothers, strive on 
and stem the storm that we may 
anchor in the haven of immortal 
glory. Others are crying for sin- 
ners to turn and have stood for 
many years ; whose heads are silver- 
ed over by the frosts of many win- 
ters; let us follow such as these. 
One and all, let us contend for the 
faith once delivered unto the saints. 
This world with all its pleasures 
is nothing; as we who live in the 
hill country of East Tennessee, as 
well as elsewhere, have experienc- 
ed : our property apparently took 
wings and flew away, our friends 
were driven from their homes, some 
shut up in prison, some hid in moun- 
tains and what was it all for? Was 
it for our humility : O no, it was on 
account of pride and our folly. I 
sometimes think that we soon will 
have some other scourge, more fa- 
tal and more destructive, than the 
war, which has just passed 
over us. Some men said the 
North was to blame and some said 
the South was to blame; now we 
think different from either party. 



We think both were to blame in 
part, for both North and South had 
become so wicked that theLordper- 
mitted them to combine in parties, 
to kill each other. 

Now we who have said by our ac- 
tions, that we are not of the world 
but have come out from the world, 
we should tell the people and that by 
our actions, that we are opposed to 
party spirit, for it gendereth evil 
or strife. We have seen this tried 
and it is just so, for if we take part 
in those political questions of the 
day, we surely will lose sight of the 
banner, under which we have en- 
listed, the blood stained banner of 
Jesus and we will forget that it was 
in the name of our God, that we 
have set up our ideals. We have 
inscribed on our banner, Love to 
God and love to man. So let us 
fight the battles of bur Lord, as the 
Saviour has instructed us, that when 
all our troubles and trials are over, 
we may join the armies of the skies ; 
where we shall feast on God's love, 
both day and night; where we can 
drink out of the crystal fountain that 
proceeds out of the throne of God 
and the Lamb; where all tears will 
he wiped from our eyes and where 
we can sing the song of Moses and 
the Lamb, forever and ever. Amen. 
Abraham Molesbee in Chris- 
tian Family Companion 
Sel. by Emanuel Koones. 

Though Patience waits, it does- 
n't stop working to wait. 


Yon who have changed your station. 

And would with Jesus go 
May you there find salvation. 

And peace while here below ; 
And tho' 'tis not all roses, 

Our pathway here adorns, 
Who to His will disposes, 

Will find a balm for thorns. 

His love and grace, like leaven, 

Will change all our desires. 
Our thoughts will be of heaven, 

Our lives like holy fires ; 
Our light cannot be covered, 

If we will walk with God, 
The holy angels hovered 

Near them who with Him trod. 

Our vows are all recorded 

Upon the sacred scroll, 
All worthy acts rewarded, 

When purified the soul ; 
Then may the Father sheer us, 

And lead us to His Son, 
And when death shall come near usJ 

Still say "Thy will be done". 

Then when we reach the river. 

That stream so broad and deep. 
May we not start and shiver. 

Nor feel disposed to weep ; 
But may His hand there lead us. 

We trust His staff and rod, 
On living manna feed us, 

When we're at home with God. 


The Bethel Congregation plans 
to have a spring Revival Meeting 
at the Frvstown Church. These 



services will begin March 16 and 
end April 2, 1958, with Eld. Melvin 
Roesch as our Evangelist. Let us 
not forget to pray for these meet- 
ings. Everyone is welcome to at- 
tend any or all the services. 

Sister June Beck, Cor. 


When the form of man was molded, 

And prostrate on earth he lay, 
By the breath of God infolded, 

Changed was this house of clay; 
Then the Spirit dwelling in him, 

Made of him a living soul, 
And the love of God did win him — 

Lead him to a higher goal. 

May Thy holy word still thrill me, 

As I tread my upward way, 
And I know Thy breath will fill me, 

When I reach the realms of day : 
May my spirit burst with rapture, 

As I breathe that holy air, 
That the world may cease to cap- 

As for heaven I prepare. 

When earth's shadows gather round 

And it's air I breathe no more, 
With the arms of angels round me, 

I behold the shining shore; 
When I reach that blissful region, 

And the steps of life are trod, 
The redeemed, whose names are 

All shall breathe the air of God. 

(The spirit of the Lord hath made 
me and the breath of the Almighty 
hath given me life, Job 33:4.) 


How beautiful the flowers, 
Which here the earth adorn, 
They raise their heads in beauty, 
At dawning of the morn; 
The petals of the lily, 
Unfold their lovely hues, 
Revived with warmth of sunshine, 
And by the falling dews. 

How wondrous is the rose, 
When in full beauty blown, 
It's excellence surpasses 
What human hands have shown; 
'Tis only He who formed it, 
It's beauty fully knows, 
Man's but an imitator, 
He cannot make a rose. 

The lily and the roses, 
Each occupy their sphere, 
Join hands with the Creator, 
Reflect His beauty here ; 
With men there's competition, 
Not so with flowers rare, 
Unitedly they praise Him, 
Who gives them life and care. 

The Lily of the valley, 
Most beautiful of flowers, 
On Calvary it budded, 
Bloomed in the morning hours; 
Likewise the Rose of Sharon, 
Forever scents the air, 
It's form shall never wither, 
But blossoms everywhere. 

— David Mohler. 



Torreon Navajo Mission 

W. S. Reed, Supt. 

Torreon Navajo Mission 

Bx 116 Cuba, New Mexico 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117, Greentown, Ohio 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 

Newton T. Jamison 
Quinter, Kansas 


* I * 


Ord L. Strayer, Chairman 

P. 0. Bx. 246 

Vienna, Va. 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 

Minburn, Iowa 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Ezra Beery 

r 1, Union, Ohio 

Paul Byfield 

r 1, Bx 768 

Modesto, Calif. 

Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 
Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 
Snowville, Va. 

James Kegerreis, 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading Pa. 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 

Howard J. Surbey, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 



Edward Johnson 
» R 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

# Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
Montpelier, Ohio. 

# Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 

# R. 2, Brookville, Ohio. 
George Dorsey 

# Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

# James Kegerries 

MuhLenburg Park, Reading, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 
Dale E. Jamison, Chairman 
Quinter, Kansas. 
Ray S. Shank, Secretary 
216 W Marble St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

Genera] Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx 117 Greentown, Ohio 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R 3, Troy, Ohio 

Harry Andrews, Treasurer 

Dallas Center, Iowa 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 

Snowville, Va. 

George Dorsey 

Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

W. S. Reed 

Bx 116, Cuba, N. Mexico 

Galen Harlacher 

Newberg, Ore. 

W. E. Bashor 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 


MARCH 15, 1958 

No. 6 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"For if, when we were enemies, 
we were reconciled to God by the 
death of his Son, much more, being 
reconciled, we shall be saved by his 
life. And not only so* but we also 
joy in God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, by whom we have now 
received the atonement", Rom. 5 : 

Atonement is an agreement or sat- 
isfaction for sin, a reconciliation un- 
to God for our individual sin.. The 
day of Atonement was an import- 
ant day under the Old Testament, 
in the Jewish religion It was the 
only day in which the High Priest 
could enter into the Holy of Holies 
and plead directly unto God for sin. 
Through our accepting of the aton- 
ing blood of Christ, is the only way 
in which we can enter directly unto 
God, to plead for the forgiveness of ; 
our sins. 

On the day of atonement the High 
Priest, after thoroughly cleansing 
himself and making a sacrifice for 
his sins, dressed in pure white linen 
clothing. He then took the two 
goats of the sin offering before the 
door of the Tabernacle, the one on 

whom fell the lot "for Jehovah" was 
slain and the blood used to cleanse 
the holy place and the most holy 
place. The High Priest then came 
out and laying his hands on the head 
of the Scapegoat, confessed over it 
the sins of the people, it was then 
lead by a man selected for 
that duty into the wilderness 
and left loose to carry the sins 
of the people away from the pres- 
ence of God. After this the High 
Priest returned to the Holy Place 
and completed the ceremonies for 
the forgiveness of his sins and the 
peoples, afterwards donning his reg- 
ular garments again. 

And almost all things are by the 
law purged with blood ; and without 
shedding of blood is no remission", 
Heb. 10:22. Blood has always been 
the means accepted unto God, 
for {he remission of sins. 
"The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and saith, 
Behold the Lamb of God. which 
taketh away the sin of the world", 
John 1 :29. John knew, even be- 
fore Christ began His mission upon 
this earth, that He was the one 
who was to atone for the sins of all 


men. "For this is my blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for 
many for the remission of sins", 
Matt. 26 :2S, note that these are 
Christ's own words, Do you believe 
them ? 

Notice the belief of the apostle 
Paul, who preached many years 
after Christ's death, "For I deliver- 
ed unto you first of all that which I 
also received, how that Christ died 
for our sins according to the scrip- 
tures", 1 Cor. 15:3. Is this your 
belief ? "In whom we have redemp- 
tion through his blood, the forgive- 
ness of sins, according to the riches 
of his grace", Eph. 1 :7. It still 
takes blood to make atonement for 
sin, that we might be bought back 
into the favor of Almighty God, but 
we have a new and living way, 
through accepting the redemption 
of the blood of our Lord and Sav- 

"For there is one God, and one 
mediator between God and men, the 
man Christ Jesus", 1 Tim. 2 :5. The 
priests and High Priests of the Old 
Testament are done away with, they 
do not need to go between us daily 
or yearly, first for their own sins 
and then for ours, accompanied by 
many, many sacrifices ; but Christ 
is our mediator, who shed His blood 
once for all who will accept it. 
"Neither by the blood of goats and 
calves, but by his own blood he en- 
tered in once into the holy place, 
having obtained eternal redemption 
for us. For if the blood of bulls 

and of goats and the ashes of an 
heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanc- 
tifieth to the purifying of the flesh : 
How much more shall the blood of 
Christ who through the eternal 
Spirit offered himself without spot 
to God, purge your conscience from 
dead works to serve the living 
God?", Heb. 9:12-14. 

"And he said to me, These are 
they which came out of great tribu- 
lation, and have washed their 
robes, and made them white in the 
blood of the Lamb. Therefore are 
they before the throne of God, and 
serve him day and night in his tem-j 
pie : and he that sitteth on the throne 
shall dwell among them. They shall 
hunger no more, neither thirst aira 
more ; neither shall the sun light on 
them, nor any heat. For the Lamb 
which is in the midst of the throne 
shall feed them and shall lead them 
unto living fountains of waters : and 
God shall wipe away all tears from 
their eyes". Rev. 7:14-17. Will you 
be among that throng? If you are 
not the fault lies alone, with you, 
you have the privilege to wash and 
accept His atoning blood for your 
sins. Can you tell me why you will 
not? Whosoever will may come? 


Marriage is divinely appointed of 
God. After God created Adam, 
God saw that it was not good that 
man should be alone. God took one 
of Adam's ribs and made a woman. 


We read in Genesis 2 :24, these 
words, "Therefore shall a man 
leave his father and his mother, and 
shall cleave unto his wife: and they 
shall be one flesh". 

Jesus, the Son of God and with 
God in creation and understanding- 
God's plan in all matters, verified 
God's statement as we find His 
words recorded in Matt. 19 :5-6, 
"For this cause shall a man leave 
father and mother, and shall cleave 
to his wife ; and they twain shall be 
one flesh. Wherefore they are no 
more twain, but one flesh. What 
therefore God hath joined together, 
let not man put asunder". 

We find that God and Christ were j 
in perfect accord regarding the 
seriousness and sacredness of mar- 
riage. The above verses are easily 
understood. When two individuals 
are bound together in holy matri- 
mony by God. they are to remain so 
bound until death. God and Christ 
teach in these verses, that no man is 
to put asunder or "unjoin" them. 

God is the author of marriage. 
No human mind ever conceived the 
idea as to how a man and wife could 
become one. It was God. God made 
it legal. By the same authority, no 
man is permitted to make legal the 
breaking or unbinding of that which 
God hath joined together. Yet, men, 
representing themselves as ministers 
of the Gospel, ignore God's word on 
the subject. They will permit di- 
vorces. They will remarry divorced 
individuals. Thev will hold such 

individuals in good standing in their 
church, when the Bible expressively 
condemns the practice. 

States enact laws permitting di- 
vorce and remarriage when God's 
law says, NO. Lawyers, who are to 
be learned men, will set up their 
judgment against God's word and 
help cause masses of men and wo- 
men, to be living in sin and destined 
for Hell. 

If ministers, lawyers and individ- 
uals seeking matrimony , accept 
God's authority for the union in 
marriage, how can they and why 
do they ignore God's authority not 
to break that union? Regardless, 
if man considers marriage and di- 
vorce legal or not, Christians should 
be governed by the same principle 
that prompted Peter to answer to 
those standing him trial, "We 
ought to obey God rather than 

There are many scriptures on 
the subject. W T e read in I Cor. 
7 :27, "Art thou bound unto a 
wife ? seek not to be loosed. Art thou 
loosed from a wife? seek not a 
wife". Paul is very clear in his 
writing here. If a man is bound 
urto a wife, if he has been married, 
being joined together, he is not to 
be loosed or freed from her by 
man. And if he has been loosed, 
he is not to seek after another wife. 

The Word of God is infallible. 
It is the highest authority and God 
intends that we obey it. For cer- 
tain, we are going to be judged by 



Taneytown, Md., March 15, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

it. Will God show any leniency 
on the day of judgment to any man, 
woman, preacher, judge, or other 
who takes it upon themselves to 
openly and wilfully violate His 
Word? God will not tolerate de- 
liberate disobedience. 

We find another very important 
scripture in I Cor. 7 :39, which reads 
as follows, "The wife is bound by 
the law as long as her husband liv- 
eth" ; By the same token, the hus- 
band is bound by the hw as long as 
his wife liveth. God's Word says, 
regardless of how lono- the husband 
or wife lives, they are bound to each 
other until death separates them. 
Why are there so few denomina- 
tions remaining that adhere to this 
portion of God's Word? Why are 
there so many 'denominations ignor- 
ing this teaching ? 

While meditating on this subject, 
I noticed a newspaper clipping. It an- 
nounced the wedding of two movie 
stars, and greatly played the article 
up to the public. It stated that it 
was the actress' fifth wedding, her 
husband's first. 

Society and mam' others will use 
the practice of their favorite enter- 
tainers as their standard. If those 
held in high esteem by the general 
public, are not frowned upon by 
their multiplicity of marriages and 
divorces, and are held as heros and 
heroines, then their followers and 
enthusiasts are going to pattern af- 
ter. That is a very dangerous 
trend. That is allowing the world 
to set the pattern of the Christian. 
Do you think these worldly enter- 
tainers are not having their influence 
among children as well as adults ? 

I can answer that question by a 
very strong, YES. There is a many 
a child and adult as well, that car^ 
name the stars of football, baseball, 
racing tracks, etc, that can not name 
the twelve disciples, or repeat the 
Books of the Bible. They do not 
know where to locate the Golden 
Rule, but they know how many 
home runs a certain player made, orj 
how many touchdowns a certain 
football star made in a given game 
or for a season. They follow the 
activities of these heroes more than 
they do the Hero, Christ Jesus. 

Again, I firmly believe, that be- 
cause those held in high esteem are 
so very guilty of adultery, is no 


reason for anyone to think that God 
will condone it. And pray we do 
not follow man in his evil designs ! 
Again quoting, "The wife is bound 
by the law as long as her husband 
liveth" leaves no room for repeated 
marriages and divorces. 

Someone has made this statement 
concerning the present alarm about 
sputniks, outer space ships, rockets, 
etc, "that present events are bring- 
ing about an outsized crop of butter- 
flies in the stomach". The interper- 
tation is, there is undue fear among 
the people. 

Certainly ; those that are living in 
adultery, guilty of fornication, and 
sex offenses, who know what God 
has to say about it. should fear. For 
certain, on the day of judgment, they 
will be cast from Him. into outer 
darkness where there will be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

Such knowledge should not only 
make butterflies in their stomach, 
but should instill fear, remorse and 
regret in their hearts for their evil 
deeds and cause them to repent and 
turn to God and live a clean, accept- 
able life. 

We read in Ephesians 5 :25, 
"Husbands, love your wives, even 
as Christ also loved the church, and 
gave himself for it". This is a com- 
mand. It applies to the wives, as 
well. Probably one reason that 
marriage vows are so often broken, 
is because there is no love at home. 
There is lacking in the home, love 
for each other, for Christ, and for 

the church. 

The interest of most families to- 
day lies outside the home and the 
church. They frequent the dance 
hall, gambling casinos, liquor par- 
lors and night clubs. When at 
home, the T.V must be on most of 
the time and turned high enough so 
that the program can be heard any 
place in the house. Such entertain- 
ment tend to fill the heart with 
the things of the world and crowd' 
out the things of God. The hell 
holes of entertainment are fertile 
breeding grounds for sin, for here 
are hatched the eggs of jealousy, 
coveteousness, lasciviousness, which 
when matured lead to sex crimes, 
adultery, murder, etc. 

Edgar Allen Guest one time 
wrote, "It takes a heap of living in 
a house to make it HOME". It 
takes Christian living to make 
it a home as God intended. It 
takes Christ as the head, and 
it takes obedience to Him, to 
maintain the type home that 
will reflect the true purpose of 
marriage and maintain the Church 
of Jesus Christ, here on this earth. 
It takes a consecrated life, to be a 
Christian and such a life must start 
in the home. Living in sin will not 
result in a consecrated life. 

There must be love at home. If 
people could be aroused to become 
more interested in the things of God 
and abhor the things of satan, there 
would be more love at home. Mar- 
riage would result in all members 


of the family being knit together, 
with no thought of being untrue to 
each other. Too many married men 
and women are seeking sexual grati- 
fication from the opposite sex, out- 
side their own household. They 
have no regard for right or decency 
and no respect for each other, for 
God's Word or the Church. 

We are to love our companions 
as Christ loved the Church. That 
love was deep enough that He gave 
His life for the Church. Would 
you give your life for your compan- 
ion? Christ loves his church to the 
extent that He wants her kept pure, 
as a bride adorned for her husband. 
Christ will not accept as His bride, 
any who are steeped in sin. Can a 
husband or wife feel justified before 
their partner, or before God and 
Christ, if they are living in sexual 

The fact that Christ will not ac- 
cept such, is all the authority -any 
Church body needs to exercise, in 
carrying out God's Word. Let such 
as are guilty of adultery, stop it. 
Let them live separate from their 
companion ; then they are candidates 
for admission. Christ told the wo- 
man when caught in adultery, "Go 
and sin no more". Not to continue 
living in adultery, which would be 
continuing sinning, but to stop sin- 
ning. That is what "sin no 
more" means. 

When the Word says, "No 
adulterer shall inherit the kingdom 
of God" it behooves the Church to 

teach and practice in accord with 
the Word. Again, whether a body 
of people believe, practice or not, 
this teaching, and even if churches 
hold such that are guilty, in good 
membership, they still will not en- 
ter heaven because the Word savs 
they will not, and I believe the 

Marriage is a mutual contract of 
agreement to surrender to one an- 
other those deeds and acts which 
expresses mutual affection and 
which assures assistance and life- 
long companionship to each other. 
This reflects the mind of God when 
He instituted marriage. He creat- 
ed male and female, two distinct 
human beings, but with complemen- 
tary natures. Marriage merges 
these natures. 

Since the dawn of creation, God 
has not changed the marriage vow 
or relationship. Christ confirmed 
it. Thus it is binding on the hu- 
man race. As set up by God, mar- 
riage and its purpose and intent was 
perfect. Men and women have fell 
from this godly state. They have 
become slaves to each others' lusts, 
sin and debauchery. They have 
dragged down the marriage rela- 
tionship until many times, it re- 
sembles sheer animal and biological 

Every manner of degradation haj 
been unleashed, until the very con- 
cept of anything holy and sacred 
about marriage has almost been lost 

Today, the Bible is much ignore! 


relative to its teaching on marriage, 
sex and the home. If every church 
would use God's Word as their 
guide, it would do two things. It 
would weed out from their number 
those that are living in adultery, 
which in many cases, according to 
published statistics approaches 50% 
or more. They would not be misled 
by man in approving of their sins. 

The other difference would mean 
that if all ministers preached and 
taught the true word, people would 
be warned and would not be as apt 
to marry into adultery. If the min- 
isters of the land do not warn the 
people, who is expected to? And if 
the ministers do not preach all the 
Word, even if people do not want to 
hear it, where will they be when 
they fall into the hands of an angry 
God ? And where will they be on 
the day of judgment if they wed 
people into adultery? IT IS SER- 

When God placed Adam and Eve 
in the garden, he told them to pop- 
ulate the earth. To multiply. He 
created them male and female for 
that purpose. Today the laws of sex 
are' so openly and flagrantly violat- 
ed, that the home is, in many cases, 
a disgrace to God. Human beings 
have, disgraced themselves and their 
Creator to nearlv the same degree 
"As it was in the days of Noah". 
The many inmates in mental and 
penal institutions because of the re- 
sults of this sin is appalling. The 
broken homes are a disgrace.' The 

empty pews are another sure ev- 
idence of the wickedness and dis- 
obedience on the part of man. 

Sexual indulgence outside the 
bounds of marriage is sin. No 
amount of rationalizing will change 
it. We live in a day when such sins 
are identified by better sounding 
names, such as error, weakness, 
moral sickness, and experimenta- 
tion, etc. God's Word does not call 
it by such names. He calls it SIN. 

He lists this sin under two head- 
ings. One is fornication. Fornica- 
tion is unlawful relations between 
unmarried persons. The other is 
adultery. Adultery is unlawful re- 
lations where one or both parties 
are already married to someone else. 

God is very definite in the matter 
of adultery. He stated briefly and to 
the point in Exodus 20:14, "Thou 
shalt not commit adultery". In Lev. 
20:10, He sets the penalty for 
adultery among the Israelites, 
which was death for both guilty 

For those that believe that God 
will overlook the sin of fornication, 
or adultery we read these words in 
I Cor. 6:9-10, "Know ye not that 
the unrighteous shall not inherit 
the kingdom of God? Be not de- 
ceived; neither FORNICATORS, 
nor idolaters, nor ADULTERERS, 
nor effeminate, nor abusers of 
themselves with mankind. nor 
thieves, nor covetuous, nor drunk- 
ards, nor revilers, nor- extortioners, 
shall inherit the kinsrdom of God". 



Here we can see that the sexual 
guilty are listed with every type of 
rank sinner. And all will be ex- 
cluded from Heaven. 

Now let us refer to Matt. 5:28, 
which are Jesus' own words, "But 
I say unto you, that whosoever 
looketh on a woman to lust after her 
hath committed adultery with her 
already in his heart". These are not 
man's words, they are Christ's. We 
better give them heed ! 

Young men and women must be 
on their guard. If the young wo- 
men of our land, would dress as be- 
cometh a christian, as the Bible 
teaches, with modest apparel, there 
would not be as great a violation of 
the laws of sex as there is. If peo- 
ple would stay away from the dance 
hall, swimming pools, theatres, and 
movies, where sex is held as the 
main attraction, there would not be 
the sex violations there are. 

That is the very purpose that God 
has commanded us to not conform 
to the world. To do so does not help 
one's spiritual life, but tends to 
destroy it. America boasts of her 
number of churches, the number en- 
rolled in Sunday School, etc. She 
has nothing to boast of whatever. 
If the church and Sunday School 
was making the imprint on the lives 
of the people as God intended, the 
filthy, worldly places of amuse- 
ments would go out of business be- 
cause of the lack of patronage. 

There are many fine magazines 
and periodicals on the news stands. 

Recently, those still reputed as 
good, have to have in nearly every 
late issue an article on sex, to lure 
people into buying them. This liter- 
ature falls into the hands of the 
younger generation and again, im- 
pressions are made that oftentimes 
leads that person into sin. 

Modern teaching today favors let- 
ting the bars down. They teach that 
it is no more wrong to satisfy the 
sexual appetite than to satisfy the 
natural appetite. Those that teach 
such false theories totally ignore 
God's Word on the subject. Eph. 
5 :5-7, "For this we know, that no 
whoremonger, nor unclean person, 
nor covetous man, who is an idol- 
ater, hath any inheritance in the 
Kingdom of Christ and of God. Let 
no man deceive you with vain 
words : for because of these things 
cometh the wrath of God upon the 
children of disobedience". 

That scripture needs no comment. 
It is plain and God means what He 
says. The multiplicity of marriages 
and divorces indicates how people 
trifle with and trample under foot, 
the Commandments of God. May 
we as a Church cling to the true 
Word of God on this subject. 

Paul R. Myers, 

Box 117, 
Greentown, Ohio 


He made atonement on the sacred 



cross of Calvary for the sins of the 
whole world, that our fore-parents 
brought upon the whole human fam- 
ily by their transgression in the gar- 
den of Eden, Gen. 2 :15-17 ; 3 :22-24. 
His birth brought our Savior and 
Redeemer from Heaven. His life 
gave us the plan of salvation, the 
saving gospel of grace. His death 
gave His all. He made the great 
sacrifice to save fallen humanity 
from sin and destruction. The 
garden of Eden is a symbol of the 
Kingdom of God, separated from 
the world by sin, John 18:36. 

First provision : Every child born 
in the human family is hereditary of 
the adamic sin, but Jesus' death has 
redeemed all children in their help- 
less state. They are free, born 
without sin into God's kingdom — 
the Adamic sin is cancelled. Jesus 
died once for all. There is no more 
sacrifice for sin, Heb. 10:10-26. 
Every child that dies under the age 
of accountability is saved. 

Then were there brought unto 

Him little children, that he should 

put his hands on them and pray 

and the disciples rebuked them. But 

Jesus said. "Suffer little children, 

and forbid them not, to come unto 

me : for of such is the Kingdom of 

Heaven. And he laid his hands 

on them", Matt. 19:14-15. And' 

Jesus called a little child unto Him, J 

and sat him in the midst of them, , 

and said, "Yerilv I sav unto you, I 

Except ye be converted, and become | 

as little children, ve shall not enter < 

into the Kingdom of Heaven. Who- 
soever therefor shall humble him- 
self as this little child, the same is 
the greatest in the Kingdom of 
Heaven" Matt. 18:3-4. 

And they brought young children 
to Him, that He should touch them 
and his disciples rebuked these that 
brought them. But when Jesus saw 
it, He was much displeased, and said 
unto them, "Suffer the little chil- 
dren to come unto me, and forbid 
them not : for of such is the King- 
dom of God. And he took them up 
in his arms, and put his hands upon 
them, and blessed them", Mark 10: 
14-16, "Verily I say unto you, who- 
soever shall not receive the King- 
dom of God as a little child shall in 
no wise enter therein", Luke 18:17. 

Matthew, Mark and Luke record 
similar accounts, concerning Jesus 
receiving children and blessing 
them, for of such little children is 
the Kingdom of God. This is ample 
proof that God's eternal kingdom, 
has more children that die under the 
age of accountability, than adults. 
The Lord reaps a bountiful harvest 
of children from all generations of 
the earth, from the creation to the 
end of the world. 

Second provision : Is for the sal- 
vation of adults, who have knowl- 
edge of good and evil, and accept 
the easy terms of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ : that saves lost sin- 
ners by repentance and water bap- 
tism, in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holv Ghost. 



for the remission of all past sins, 
Matt. 28:19-20; Acts 2:38-39. 
Jesus answered Nicodemus, "Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
Kingdom of God. Marvel not that 
I said unto thee, ye must be born 
again", John 3 :5-7. "Neither is 
there salvation in any other : for 
there is none other name under 
heaven given among men, whereby 
we must be saved", Acts 4:12. Man 
must be submissive to God's com- 
mands, John 3:16-17. 

Third provision : The Holy 
Ghost. Matt. 3:11, "I indeed bap- 
tize you with water unto repent- 
ance : but He that cometh after me 
is mightier than I, whose shoes I 
am not worthy to bear : He shall 
baptize you with the Holy Ghost, 
and with fire". Immerse with the 
Holy Ghost, as fulfilled on the day 
of Pentecost when they were all 
filled with the Holy Ghost, Acts 
2 :3-4. Also in the fiery trials of 
life, for the trying of our faith and 
patience. Beloved, think it not 
strange concerning these fiery trials 
which is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you. 
"That the trial of your faith, being 
much more precious than of gold 
that perisheth, though it be tried 
with fire, might be found unto praise 
and honor and glory at the appear- 
ing of Jesus Christ", 1 Pet. 1 :7. 

Jesus saith unto Thomas, "I am 
the wav, the truth, and the life; no 

man cometh unto the Father, but by 
me", John 14 :6. "If ye love me, 
keep my commandments. And I will 
pray the Father, and He will give 
you another Comforter that He 
may abide with you for ever", John 
14:15-16, "But the comforter, which 
is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in my name, he shall teach 
you all things, and bring all things 
to your remembrance, whatsoever I 
have said unto you", John 14:26. 

The most weighty commandment 
for man and woman is, to first seek 
the Kingdom of God and His right- 
eousness, and all these temporal 
needs will be supplied. It is 
not God's will that any should 
perish. All that fail to be 
loyal obedient servants to Christ 
and the church, are double loss to 
the Lord and His Eternal King- 
dom. It makes redemption all in 
vain for them, all is vain if we don't 
allow the Holy Spirit to have first 
place in our lives : to lead and guide 
us into all truth of God's Holy 
Word, to be saved by the blood of 
the Lamb of God. 

Bro C. M. Kintner, 

Converse, Ind. 


Acts 2 :38, Peter said, "Repent, 
and be baptized every one of you 
in the name of Jesus Christ for the 
remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost". 
Acts 3:19, "Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins may be 



blotted out". Mark 1 :4-5, 15, "John 
did baptize in the wilderness, and 
preach the baptism of repentance for 
the remission of sins. And there 
went out unto him all the land of 
Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and 
were all baptized of him in the river 
of Jordan, confessing their sins. And 
saying, The time is fulfilled, and the 
kingdom of God is at hand ; repent 
ye, and believe the gospel". 

Acts 26:18. 20. "To open their 
eyes and to turn them from dark- 
ness to light, and from the power of 
Satan unto God, that they may re- 
ceive forgiveness of sins". "That 
they should repent and turn to God, 
and do works meet for repentance". 
Luke 24:47, "And that repentance 
and remission of sins should be 
preached in His name among all 
nations." I believe when one 
feels they are lost and need a 
savior : they should come to 
God, call upon Him and ask Him 
to show them their sins. Then they 
should repent and confess their sins, 
and ask God to forgive them. I be- 
lieve we are to make a full surrend- 
er unto the Lord. Thus we know 
that He has forgiven us and that we 
have that peace of God, that 
we are saved. Without full 
surrender and repentance, confessing 
our sins, we cannot have that pean. 
which comes from God. 

I believe we should make a real 
change in our hearts, before we are 
baptized and join the church. My 
dear ones, are you depending upon 

your baptism and being a church 
member to save you? I believe 
sometimes Satan makes people be 
lieve, that if they have been bap- 
tized and belong to a church that 
they are saved and that is all they 
do about it. I am asking you, have 
you turned to God and called upon 
Him and made a full surrender un- 
to Him? There is no church that 
can save us, neither can the preach- 
ers, they can pray for us, but we 
have something to do ourselves. The 
Bible does not say, You join this 
church or that church but it does 
say. Whosoever calleth on the name 
of the Lord shall be saved. (The 
duty of a church is to teach you how 
to call upon the Lord and how to 
keep in touch with Him). 

Get right in the sight of God that 
your eyes may be opened, that we 
may come from the darkness of sin 
into the marvelous light of the Gos- 
pel. If we make a full surrender 
and repent, confessing our sins, then 
when God forgives us we know we 
are saved and we are living in His 
light. You may fear whether you 
are saved but, mv dear ones, we 
should know by His Word that we 
are saved and what a great joy it is 
to know. I know of some who 
were church members for a few 
years and dressed plain, but they 
had never made the real change 
of heart. However the time came 
that they made the change, then they 
wanted the rest of their loved ones 
to make the change also, as it was 



so great a joy snch as they never 
had before. I believe we should 
teach our children, that when they 
feel they are lost and need a savior, 
that the Lord is calling them. Then 
they should call upon God, repent, 
confess their sins, make a real 
change of heart and have their sins 
washed away in baptism. Thus they 
know that God has forgiven them 
and they have not just joined a 
church. I believe if we confess our 
sins and really plead with God 
through prayer, before we join 
church, we are prepared more to do 
the things we should in His church. 
Dear Jesus, I pray that you may 
take these few words and bless 
them, to the honor and glory of 
Thine. That it may be a help to 
save some one. Oh God help us 
that we may come unto Thee, to 
serve and live for Thee, that we may 
be more concerned about our soul's 
salvation. As we know each day 
that goes by, we are that much near- 
er to eternity. We are deciding 
where we will spend eternity Oh, 
heavenly us that we may 
live faithfully unto the end, that we 
can be with Thee in thy Kingdom, 
this I ask in Jesus' name. Amen. 
Sister Rebecca Beck, 
Archbold, Ohio. 


With this issue all address labels 
are corrected up to March 1st, ac- 
cording to our files. If there are 

any mistakes please drop us a card 
at once. 

As a general rule we have copies 
of all current issues, and most of 
those back several years, in case any 
have been missed we will be glad to 
send what you can use. How- 

ever a few issues are short and can 
be furnished only for a few request- 
ing them first. 

We cannot urge too strongly, to 
notify us at least 30 days before 
changing your address, otherwise you 
may miss two issues before the rec- 
ords can be corrected and your copy 
is properly mailed out. An incorrect- 
ly addressed copy usually ends in 
the Post Office Wastebasket. 

Please do not be discouraged, if 
your first letter concerning your cop- 
ies seems to go unheeded, notify us 
again ; we make mistakes too and 
that is the only way we know if you 
are not receiving your copy. 


The 1958 General Conference 
will be held at the Nazarene Camp 
Grounds, in West Des Moines, Iowa 
(the same location as in 1954). A 
new tabernacle has been built and 
the large dormitory completed, since 
we were there in 1954. 

All those planning to attend please 
notify, Bro. Clarence Gehr, Dallas 
Center, Iowa, lodging committee 
chairman, giving the number in your 



family and the age of children. 
Lodging facilities are ample, but you 
will be located more quickly and 
make the work much easier for the 
committee, if you send your reser- 

Plan to bring your bedding with 
you, a limited supply of bedding 
may be available for those coming 
by bus or train. Detailed direc- 
tions will be given, routing you to 
the grounds in a later issue. Those 
coming by train or bus will be met 
at Des Moines stations. Date, June 
7 to 11. 

Ray R. Reed. 

congregation and other congrega- 
tions also. 

Your brother and sister in Christ, 
Joseph and May S. Myers, 
R 2 Glen Rock, Pa. 

As we received many Getwell 
and Greeting cards, during the ill- 
ness in our home and over the holi- 
day season and are not able to 
acknowledge each individually, we 
take this means to thank all- the dear 
Brethren and Sisters. May each 
of you enjoy all the blessings of a 
kind Heavenly Father during the 
year. We were glad for the pres- 
ence of Bro. and Sister Paul R. My- 
ers on Feb. 23 and Bro. and Sister 
Adam G. Fahnestock, several times 
during our illness. May God rich- 
ly bless each of you for your kind- 
ness and fervent prayers, in behalf 
of us all. We feel the answer to 
the prayers as strength and health 
seem to be slowly returning-. Thanks 
unto God for the visits of the dear 
Brethren and Sisters in our own 


Since God made it possible for 
Bro. Drake and myself to attend the 
dedication services of the church, 
Oct. 6, 1957, and has permitted us 
to be a part of the little congrega- 
tion here since Jan. 8 we would like 
to give you a little picture of the 
work being done here. 

There were 87 persons at- the ded- 
ication services. Bro. Swallow gave 
an inspiring sermon on the fact that 
Jacob dedicated the place, his life 
and his means as recorded in Gen. 
28 :20-22. The climax of his ser- 
mon was the thought that all things 
dedicated to God are His unre- 
servedly and cannot be used by Sa- 
tan or the world. He closed with the 
words, "You can be either church 
builders or church wreckers, which 
will you be?" 

I think it was one of the happiest 
moments of Bro. and Sister Win- 
ter's life, to be present at the dedica- 
tion, and to know that they with 
the means God had blessed them 
with, had helped to make the 
church possible. 

The church was started Mar. 1, 
1 957 by Bro. Ecker and Bro. 
Wyatt and we feel much has been 
accomplished since that time. The 



main auditorium is completely fin- 
ished, but the kitchen needs finish- 
ing on Uhe inside and equipment 
added, which will be done as soon 
as God supplies the means. 

Bro. Ecker and Bro. Wyatt were 
responsible for building the church, 
which is an asset to Cherry Valley. 
They with their families are to be 
commended for their united efforts 
in getting the church started. Mr. 
Paul Gelhart, a real estate man, 
gave many hours of his time, help- 
ing to install the electrical work and 
the furnace. 

Bro. David Brubaker, from the 
Church of the Brethren, has united 
with the church and is living in 
Bro Winter's guest house. He as- 
sists in bringing the word at each 

We have services each Sunday 
morning and evening and prayer 
services on Tuesday evening. There 
have been a large number of visitors 
this year, so far, both from the val- 
ley and surrounding churches. 

The climate of Cherry Valley is 
very enjoyable. The altitude is 
high enough the nights are always 
cool and the days are not nearly so 
hot in summer, as in the lower al- 
titudes. Many residents of the val- 
ley have been sent here by their phy- 
sicians for relief from sinus and 
asthma. It is a wonderful place 
for older folks, especially as they 
can enjoy life in the outdoors the 
year around. 

If you are looking for a winter 

home w T ith church privileges, you 
will find a warm welcome at Win- 
terhaven. We have land available 
for anyone who wishes to put up a 
cottage for their use, as long as they 
need it and then make it a part of 
the old folks home. This is being 
considered by some at the present 
time. Right now the brethren own 
almost a full block around the 
church and one brother has ten 
acres about two miles west of the 
church. As soon as we have our 
house completed our trailer will be 
open for some elderly couple or per- 
son to use. 

In the near future there will be a 
map on the side of the Cherry Valley 
Locker, located on Beaumont Ave- 
nue, three miles north of Beaumont. 
This map will have the location of 
the church, Bro. Ecker's home and 
our home, on. 

This will make it easy for any one 
j from a distance to find the church. 
Sister Ruth Drake. 


Sister Dora L Kendall, the sixth 
daughter of Griffen and Sarah Jen- 
kins Webb was born January 30, 
1885 in Franklin County, Virginia. 
She was the third oldest in a fam- 
ily of eight children. She came to 
Indiana with her parents in 1894, 
locating near McGrawsville, India- 

She united with the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in 1906 and re- 



mained a faithful member of the 
church of her choice. 

On December 22, 1912, she mar- 
ried Vern E. Kendall, and located 
in Plevna community where she liv- 
ed till her death February 21, 1958, 
aged 73 years, 22 days. To this 
union were born five children, all liv- 
ing : Mrs. Francis Lorenz, Milford, 
Indiana ;.Elson Kendall, Anchorage, 
Alaska ; Eugene Kendall, Green- 
town Route 2; Mrs. Georganna 
Lorenz, Route 4, Kokomo, Indiana ; 
James M. Kendall, at home, these 
with her husband survive. 

She also leaves to mourn her loss, 
five sisters : Mrs. Schuyler Lesh and 
Mrs. Dossie Fewell, Bunker Hill, 
Ind. ; Mrs George Amos, Peru ; 
Mrs. Harry Condo, Miami, Ind. ; 
and Mrs. Martha Ford, Tilton, Illi- 
nois. Two sisters preceded her in 

The church loses a faithful mem- 
ber, her husband a loving compan- 
ion and helpmate, children a 
thoughtful mother, and in the com- 
munity a good neighbor and friend. 

Sunset and evening Star, 
And one clear call for me ! 
And may there be no moaning at 

the bar, 
When I put out to sea. 
But such a tide as moving seems 

Too full for sound or foam, 
When that which drew from out the 

boundless deep. 

Turn again home. 

Twilight and evening bell 

And after that the dark! 

And may there be no sadness of 

When I embark. 
For though from out our borne of 

time or place, 
The flood may bear me far, 
I hope to see my pilot face to face, 
When I have crossed the bar. 

The family wishes to express 
their thanks and appreciation to the 
church, neighbors, and friends for 
the kindness and sympathy given 
during their bereavement. 

Sister Lois Miller, Cor. 

Sarah Jane Rounds, daughter of 
the late Harvey and Dorcas Ellen 
(Broadwater) Broadwater, was 
born March 14, 1890 and departed 
this life Feb. 25, 1958 at the age of 
67 years, 11 months and 11 days. 
She lived in Garrett Co., Md, all of 
her life, with the exception of the 
last 15 months. 

In 1912 she was united in mar- 
riage to Floyd Rounds who sur- 
vives. To this union were born 12 
children, one son preceeded her in 
death. Surviving are : Mrs. Bertha 
Dorsey, Salisbury, Pa., with whom 
she made her home; Mrs. Ver- 
gie Mac-Millan, Pontiac, Michigan; 
Mrs. Leona Broadwater, Grants- 
ville, Md. ; Mrs. Thelma Broad- 
water and Miss Violet Rounds, 
Baltimore Md. ; Olin, Arthur, Carl 



and Arlie Rounds, all of Grantsville, 
Md. ; Minor Rounds, Westernport, 
Md., and Ervin Rounds, Alexandria, 
Va. ; and 34 grandchildren ; also sur- 
viving are : 4 brothers, James, Ed- 
ward and Albert Broadwater, 
Grantsville, Md. ; Jackson Broad- 
water, Accident, Md. ; 4 sisters, 
Mrs. Lucinda Wilt, Baltimore, Md ; 
Mrs. Bertha Hare, Swanson, Md. ; 
Mrs. Jerry Durst, Jennings, Md., 
and Miss Oma Broadwater, Grants- 
ville, Md. 

Sister Rounds was a member of 
the Broadwater Chapel Congrega- 
tion for many years. 

Dearest mother, thou hast left us 

and our loss we deeply feel 
But 'tis God that has bereft us, 
He will all our sorrows heal 
Yet again we hope to meet thee, 
When the day of life has fled 
When the Heaven in joy to greet 

Where no farewell tears are shed, 

Funeral services were conducted 
from the Fairview Mennonite 
church, Fri.. Feb. 28, 2:30 p. m., in 
charge of Elder Melvin C. Roesch 
and Rev. Paul E. Bender. Burial 
in the Broadwater Cemetery, Fair- 


How often, in childhood have 
we stood by a brook, casting in 
pebbles to watch the effect. By the 
unalterable law of nature the dis- 
turbance of the water was manifest- 

ed by ever-widening circles. Today 
we stand by the river of life, drop- 
ping therein words, deeds, and 
thoughts that disturb the mighty 
ocean of human life. Sometimes 
they are pebbles cast for amuse- 
ment ; sometimes they are the bread 
that shall return. All bear their 
influence, and, like the ripples on 
the water, the influence radiates in 
all directions. 

Ah, the mighty power of influ- 
ence. Environment, heredity, and 
volition, have been called the pivots 
of destiny, but influence is a great 
factor in environment and even' en- 
ters the realm of heredity. The hap- 
py, contented man or woman owes 
much to hereditary influences. The 
social outcast can also trace his 
unhappy state to influence, baneful 
though it be. How, then, can the 
modern Cain ask, "Am I my broth- 
er's keeper?" In answer listen to 
the poet : 

"Souls are built as temples are, 
Based on Truth's eternal law, 
Sure and steadfast, without flaw, 
Every careful, careless touch 

Adds a charm or leaves a scar. 
Every hand may.. make or mar". 

What a serious business is living, 
then, for 'we live not to ourselves 

Trifling, as may seem, the ex- 
pression of the face, it leaves its im- 
pression on those around. Take, for 
instance, the face of one who seems 
to be a traveling; monument of de-l 



spair. One glance will stir up like 
thoughts, and the discontented, de- 
jected look is reflected in other faces. 
On the other hand, take the cheerful, 
happy face. One glance will dispel 
the clouds, and someone is strength- 
ened. A smile costs so little and 
yet, how great are the results. A 
writer who knew the value of a 
smile says : 

"Keep your smile pinned on, 
It may give another cheer, 
It may soothe another's fear, 
It may help another fight, 
If your smile's on tight." 

A sunny smile at home or in the 
street is mirrowed in the faces of 
many, though we know it not. 

A sneering face quenched the light 
in someone's life, and many a 
struggling sinner is thrust down- 
ward by a sneer. 

"Words are little things, 
Dropped in the heart's deep well 
But their influence, 
Eternity alone can tell." 

Harsh words spoken to a little 
child may be the first links in the 
chain of influence that binds him to 
a criminal's life. Kind words may 
nurture the germs of good in his 
heart, and you have thus helped to 
forge a chain of good influences. A 
harsh word, spoken to those near 
the end of the toilsome journey, 
may be the last bitter drop in their 
cup of woe. 

Idle words have started the ball 
of scandal rolling, gathering new 

material at every revolution, and 
many a victim is crushed beneath 
its weight. These words are the peb- 
bles cast for amusement. And so we 
might add to the list of words. Each 
word may soothe or wound a brok- 
en heart. They may sweeten or em- 
bitter a heart. 

Last, but not least, is the influ- 
ence of example, the silent force ev- 
er at work. A well-known preach- 
er says : "Example is more forcible 
than precept. People look at my 
six days to see what I mean on the 

The time-worn adage, "Tell me 
the company you keep, and I'll tell 
you what you are", is only too true. 
Unconsciously we grow like those 
with whom we associate. One writ- 
er has gone to the extent of saying 
that we even become like our com- 
panions in our countenances. The 
mark of their influence is left, — eith- 
er a charm or a scar. We, in turn, 
leave imprints of our lives on oth- 
ers. We owe a debt to humanity 
that can be paid only by giving the 
best we have. 

Words and examples, — these are 
as the bread that shall return after 
many days ; not in this world per- 
haps, but in the next. They and we 
shall meet, then. 

"Give to the world the best you 
And the best will come back to you". 

Sel. from The Gospel Messenger, 

October 3, 1914. 

Sister Virgie Bashor. 




The bread that giveth strength I 

want to give; 
The water pure that bids the thirsty 

I want to help the fainting day by 

Because I shall not pass again this 

I want to give the oil of joy for 

tears ; 
The faith to conquer cruel doubts 

and fears ; 
Beauty and ashes may I give alway, 
Because I shall not pass again this 

I want to give good measure run- 
ning o'er. 
And into angry hearts I want to 

The answer soft that turneth wrath 

Because I shall not pass again this 

I want to give to others hope and 

faith ; 
I want to do all that the Master 

saith ; 
I want to live, aright from day to 

Because I shall not pass again this 



1 Cor. 3:15-17, "If any man's 
work shall be burned, he shall suffer 
loss : but he himself shall be saved ; 
vet so as bv fire. Know ve not 

that ye are the temple of God, and 
that the Spirit of God dwelleth in 
you? If any man defile the temple 
of God, him shall God destroy ; for 
the temple of God is holy, which 
temple ye are". There are many 
christians who seem to think, "How 
little can I do, and yet keep up a 
respective appearance in the com- 
munity and finally be saved?" 

If by the grace of God you are 
saved and once get inside of the 
pearly gates and look up and see : 
Paul, the apostles, martyrs, proph- 
ets and evangelist. Also see some 
poor hard working washer-woman, 
who at the end of a days toil, drag- 
ging herself away to a prayer meet- 
ing and at the end of the week car- 
rying her little pile of rags to a mis- 
sion school. When you look at 
these, you will be so ashamed of 
yourself, that you will ask God to 
let you come back and work out 
your salvation. Satisfied? God have 
mercy on anyone who is satisfied 
with himself or herself. 
Sel. by Sister Jeannette Poorman. 


Acts 6:4, "We will give ourselves 
continually to prayer". We put it 
as our most sober judgment, that 
the great need of the church, in this 
and all ages is : men of such com- 
manding faith, of such unsullied hol- 
iness, of such marked spiritual vigor 
and consuming zeal. that their 
prayers, faith, lives and ministry will 
be of such a radical and aggressive 



force as to work spiritual revolu- 

Natural ability and educational 
advantages do not figure as factors 
in this matter ; but capacity for 
faith, the ability to pray, the power 
of thorough consecration, the ability 
of self-littleness and an absolute los- 
ing of one's self in God's glory. An 
ever-present and insatiable yearn- 
ing and seeking after all the fulness 
of God-men, who can set the church 
ablaze for God, not in a noisy, showy 
way ; but with an intense and quiet 
Tieat that melts and moves every- 
thing for God. 
Sel. by Sister Jeannette Poorman. 


To know whom you worship : let 
me see you at your trade, let me 
know how you r^nt your houses, 
how you get your moneyj how you 
keep it or how it is spent. 

The sacramental of your religion : 
is not your Sunday idly spent, not 
the words of David or Jesus that 
you repeat ; it is your week-day life, 
it is your works and not your words. 
Theodore Parks. 

A man who knows the Bible thor- 
oughly and has never been to college 
has a better education than a man 
who has gone through college and 
graduates with honor and doesn't 
know the Bible. — William Lyon 
Phelps, in Bible Society Record. 


We are greatly disappointed 
In some preachers of this our day, 
With their topics and their theories 
And in their aristocratic way, 
With their science and modernism. 
Full of everything but about Jesus, 
And His love for you and me, 
There is plenty in the Bible, 
For every preacher for this day 
But they will not search its pages, 
And for divine help, will not seek, 
For God's word is everlasting. 
And it will never grow obsolete. 
It indeed holds precious treasures, 
Yes, far more precious than gold 
What we need is, more consecration, 
Love for God, His book divine, 
And to lead us and direct us, 
In the good old Gospel way, 
The truth, the life and the way, 
If the preachers in our churches 
Would preach Jesus and Him cruci- 
How through love for us He suffer- 
And through love for us He died. 
What we need is just plain Gospel 
In the good old fashioned way 
We want just the dear old story 
Of his precious blood to save 
On calvary's cross for you and me, 
That alone can make all men free. 
This grace divine with love so free, 
Is the precious and dear old story 
Of God's love for you and me 
The grace of God, the unspeakable 

The wonderful working power . of 
the blood 



Was spilt on calvary's cross for sin. 
The blood of Jesus cleaneth from 

And leads us on the narrow way 
Oh the unsearchable riches of Christ 
This grace that rescued you and me ; 
To sing the song of Moses and the 

Which will be through endless days. 
Wm. N. Kinsley. 


When Jacob, the pilgrim, was 

wearied by day, 
All night on a stone for a pillow he 

And saw in a vision a ladder so high 
It's foot was on the earth and it's 

top in the sky. 
Hallelujah, to Jesus who died 

upon the tree, 
To raise up this ladder of mercy for 

Press upward, press upward, the 

prize is in view 
A crown of bright glory is waiting 

for you. 

This heavenly ladder is strong and 

Has lasted for ages and has not de- 
cayed ; 

The feeblest may venture by faith 
to go up 

And Angels will help them from bot- 
tom to top. 

Lo, upward and downward they 
constantly go. 
Extending; a hand to the toilers be- 


When a new climber sets out for< 
the skies, 

Then shouts to the top of the lad- 
der arise. 

Another, another, they sing in 
their love, 

Goes seeking his home and treas- 
ure above, 

And Angels in glory, responding 
cry, Come, 

And welcome each penitent up to 
his home. 

This ladder is Jesus, the glorious 

Whose blood freely streaming from 

Calvary ran. 
By His great atonement we all may 

And sing in the mansion prepared in 

the skies. 

Come sin-burdened brother, as- 
cend with your load, 
No, leave it behind you and rise up 

to God. 
Set foot on the ladder and soon you 

will find, 
The troublesome burden of sin left 
Now, mount the ladder, behold 
never fear, 
It bears all who trust it and always 

will bear, 
Lo millions have tried it and reach- 
ed Zion's hill 
And thousands and thousands are 
trying it still, 
from Christian Family Companion 
Sel. by Emanuel Koones 




Let us rejoice that Christ, our 

Lord, has risen from the dead, 
And in the glory of His name, let 

us be comforted. 
At Calvary upon a cross, He gave 

His life that we 
Might someday earn the right to 

share, in His eternity. 
He saved the world from all the 

sins, we would possess today, 
If we did not repent and try, to live 

a' better way. 
So let us show our gratitude, in 

everything we do, 
By being kindly neighbors all, and 

christians good and true. 
Let us give thanks to Christ, our 

Lord, and honor Him today, 
For helping us to understand and 

showing us the way. 
Sel. by Sister Blanche Eberly. 


2 Cor. 5 :20, "Now then we are 
ambassadors for Christ, as though 
God did beseech you by us : we pray 
you in Christ's stead, be ye recon- 
ciled, to God". 

Aim high, God wants us all to be 
His ambassadors. It is a position 
higher than that of any monarch on 
earth, to be a herald of the cross ; 
but you must be filled with the Holy 
Ghost. A great many people are 
afraid to be filled with the Spirit 
of God, nfraid of being called fan- 
atics. You are not good for any- 

thing until the world considers you 
a fanatic. 

Fox said that every Quaker 
ought to shake the country ten 
miles around. What does the Scrip- 
ture say? "One (shall) chase a 
thousand, and two put ten thousand 
to flight". It takes about a thous- 
and to chase one sinner in this day. 
It takes about a thousand christians 
to make one active one today. 
Why? Because they are afraid of 
being too religious. What does the 
church want today ? Men — men who 
are out-and-out for God, and not 
half-hearted in their allegiance and 

Sel. by Sister Jeanette Poorman. 


"Woe unto him that striveth with 
his Maker ! Let the potsherd strive 
with the potsherds of the earth. 
Shall the clay say to him that fash- 
ioneth it, What makest thou? or 
thy work, He hath no hands?" Isa. 

# Woe unto him that striveth with 
his Maker. Pharaoh did it and 
was overthrown in the Red Sea; 
Saul did it and was deposed ; Je- 
hoiakin did it and he perished ; 
Judas did it and he hanged himself; 
the Pharisees did it and their city 
was destroyed ; Julian, the apostate, 
did it and falling back upon the field 
of battle said "Thou hast conquered, 
O Galilean". You can tell a man 
who has thwarted God if you know 
much about him. Many professors 



give the same experience twenty 
years after their conversion that 
they gave the month after. In a 
prayer meeting many pray the same 
stereotyped prayer year after year. 
Some ministers are just where they 
were in their sermons, as when 
they commenced their ministry — 
arrested, dwarfed. 

Sel. by Sister Jeanette Poorman. 


Winter's gloomy reign is o'er, 
Spring to cheer us comes once more ; 
Nature's realm revives again, 
Birds resume their vernal strain. 

Fields and meadows clothed in 

Fair and beautiful the scene ; 
Flowers by the rivulets bloom. 
Scent the air with sweet perfume. 

Oh, shall nature song the strain 
And the Christian's tongue refrain? 
Nay, we'll sing with cheerful voice 
And in nature's God rejoice. 

Time is swiftly moving on. , 

Soon life's winter will be gone 
Then redemption's day will dawn 
And the saints be gathered home. 

Then our hearts will thrill with joy, 
And God's praise our tongues em- 
Where the trees forever bloom 
And they know no winter's gloom. 


Who e'er we are, whate'er we be, 

We're subject to God's call. 
He calls and we from earth arise, 

And at His beck we fall ; 
He holds us in His loving hand, 

He gives us life and breath, 
We're His while in this transcient 

We're His when cold in death. 
His call comes to the aged and 

Those in the middle room, 
The plant that's just begun to grow, 

When buds burst into bloom ; 
There's glory in the hoary head. 

When ripened is the corn. 
But they respond when comes the 

At sunset or life's morn. 
The call comes in a moment when 

The spirit takes it's flight, 
It comes when beams the shining 

Or in the hush of night; 
Whene'er it comes we must respond, 

But 'tis a call of love, 
A transit from the life on earth, 

To one in heaven above. 
May we await the silent call, 

Though it may come today. 
Whene'er it comes the angels 

Will bear our souls away : 
How wonderful will be that flight, 

With glory all around. 
To meet the loved ones gone before. 

Where songs of praise abound. 
David Mohler. 




Shall He come — and find me watch- 

As the watchers watch for morn 
As the hour of midnight passes, 
And the coming day is born? 
Shall He come — and find me wait- 
With my loins well girt about, 
Staff in hand, the more to welcome 
Waiting without fear or doubt? 
Shall He come — and find me stand- 

From the worldling's joys apart, 
Outside all its mirth and folly, 
With a true and loyal heart? 

Shall He come — and find me faith- 

To His parting words to me : 
"If I go a place preparing, 

I will quickly come for thee" ? 

Shall He come — and find me work- 

In His vanguard, full of love, 
Laboring only till the glory 
Breaks upon me from above? 

Jesus let me be thus waiting, 
Full of hope and love and zeal ; 

Let Thy Coming, to my spirit 
Be a hope, Divine and real. 

Sel. by Ruth Drake. 
— . o 

APRIL 1958 

Memory verse, Prov. 10:28, "The 

hope of the righteous shall be 
gladness : but the expectation of 
the wicked shall perish". * 

Tues. 1— Prov. 24:1-17. 

Wed. 2— Phil. 1 :9-20. 

Thurs. 3— Acts 12:1-11. 

Fri. 4 — Psa. 62. 

Sat. 5— Zech. 9:1-8. 

Memory verse, Rom. 8 :24, "For we 
are saved by hope : but hope 
that is seen is not hope : for 
what a man seeth, why doth he 
yet hope for?" 

Sun. 6— Job 11:14-20. 

Mon. 7— Isa. 17. 

Tues. 8— Jer. 14:13-22. 

Wed. 9— Amos 5 :4-20. 

Thurs. 10— Rom. 8:14-27. 

Fri. 11— I Cor. 13. 

Sat. 12—1 John 3:1-11. 

Memory verse, Titus 2:13, "Look- 
ing for that blessed hope, and 
the glorious appearing of the 
great God and' our Saviour 
Jesus Christ. 

Sun. 13— Micah 6. 

Mon. 14— Zeph. 1 :12-18. 

Tues. 15— Jer. 8:1-17. 

Wed. 16— Rom. 15:1-13. 

Thurs. 17 — Titus 2. 

Fri. 18—1 Peter 3:10-22. 

Sat. 19— II Cor. 6:11-18. 

Memory verse, I Peter 1 :3, "Bless- 
ed be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which ac- 
cording to his abundant mercy 
hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ from the dead". 
Sun. 20— Col. 1 :21-29. 



Mon. 21— Prov. 10:22-32. 

Tues. 22 — II Thess. 2. 

Wed. 23— Rom. 5:1-17. 

Thurs. 24— Gen. 11:1-9. 

Fri. 25— Ex. 14:1-14. 

Sat. 26— Matt. 2:7-13. 

Memory verse, Psa. 62 :5, "My soul, 
wait thou only upon God : for 
my expectation is from him". 

Sun. 27— Prov. 24:19-34. 

Mon. 28— James 5:1-6. 

Tues. 29— Rev. 3:14-22. 

Wed. 30— Rev. 20:1-10. 



Apr. 6 — EASTER — Thomas and 
His Risen Lord. John 20:18- 
29. . 
Apr. 13 — Peter and His Promise. 

John 21 :1-17. 
Apr. 20 — Jesus' Commands to His 
Helpers. Matt. 28:16-20; Acts 
Apr. 27 — Peter and John at the 
Gate Beautiful. Acts 3:1-10. 
Apr. 6 — Easter — The Lord is Ris- 
en. Luke 24:13-35. 
1 — Did the Apostles need more 
faith than we need to believe 
in the resurrection? 
2 — Was the special significance in 
the breaking of bread that op- 
ened the eyes of the disciples? 
3 — What effect should the resur- 
rection have on our everv dav 

Apr. 13 — Stephen gives his life for 
the cause of Christ. Acts 7: 

1 — Why do you think God allow- 
ed a man, with the ability and 
talents of Stephen, to be 
martyred ? 

2 — What would be some of the ac- 
complishments of today, if we 
had men full of the Holy Ghost 
as Stephen was? 
Apr. 20 — Philip preaches .Christ in 
Samaria. Acts 8:1-25. 

1 — Why was Simon still in the 
bond of iniquity, after he had 
believed and was baptized? | 

2 — Philip was a preacher of 
Christ having power to perform 
miracles and cast out evil spirl 
its, and authority to baptize; 
why had not his converts re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost? 

3 — Does modern man think about 
like Simon the sorcerer con- 
cerning the power of God? 
Apr. 27 — The Lord has work for 
men who will obey. Acts 8: 

1 — Do Converts of today have as' 
much desire for baptism as the! 
eunuch did? 

2 — Do we today have any obli- 
gation toward those of "Great 
Authority" to help them gaiw 
an understanding of Jesus? 

3— What two thing's are of maiorj 
importance in any unsaved life. I 
in order to have that life go on 
its way rejoicing? 



APRIL 1, 1958 

No. 7 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 

If? is UteM 

As slowly o'er the eastern sky 
There spread the light of coming day. 
Behold, we see them drawing night 
The place wherein His body lay. 

For them there was an anxious thought 
As we. in fancy hear one say: 
"We are but women, there is naught 
With strength to roll the stone away". 

As thus they spoke in grave concern, 
Unto the Savior's tomb they came. 
But mystified were they to learn, 
From angels there who did proclaim; 

That "He is risen" and "Go ye, 
Tell His disciples", so they ran 
And yet. no less today, may we 
This wondrous message bring to man. 

Sel. Bertha Dorsey. 



Our subject is the last saying up- 
on the Cross;' before Christ gave 
Himself up for our sins "Therefore 
doth my Father love me, because I 
lay down my life. that I might take 
it again", John 10:17. The chief 
priests petitioned the ruler that he 
would order the legs, of those cruci- 
fied, to be broken so that they 
might die and could be buried be- 
fore the Sabbath day. However 
when they came to Christ He was 
already dead and they marveled that 
He had so soon died. Yes, He lay 
down His life for our sins, He gave 
it up for us, not depending upon a 
long natural death. 

In Christ's prayer, perhaps eigh- 
teen to twenty hours before this, He 
honestly pleaded with the Father. 
"I have glorified thee on the earth : 
I have finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do" John 17:4. This 
was not a casual statement, as we 
might utter, but it was the actual 
facts. True God's plan was not 
quite finished, until Christ died, but 
it was so near and what Christ actu- 
ally did himself, was finished. God's 
complete program was so near fin- 
ished that He could say, " I have 
finished the work". My, what a sat- 
isfying and comforting stage in life 
to reach. Dear reader, how near are 
we individually to that stage of per- 
fection? Have we and are we glor- 
ifying our Heavenly Father on the 
earth? Particularly at this time of 

the year, death is very prevalent 
in our land, can we approach it with 1 
such satisfaction and composure as 
our Saviour did? Since we largely 
control our deeds and actions and 
since we are in possession of so 
great a plan of salvation, Is "there 
any reason wky our "work for 
God" should not be finished? 

We might look at Christ's con- 
clusion in several ways. It is fin- 
ished, the malice and enmity of His 
persecutors has been spent, but it 
was not finished for them. Christ's 
pain and agonies were finished, yes, 
He had already suffered far too 
much for men already. However we 
do not think Christ referred to these 
thoughts, but rather to the fact that 
the counsel and commandments of 
God, concerning Him were finished. 
How marvelous, the many and var- 
ied types. and prophecies of the Old 
Testament were all fulfilled, all had 
come about as God had revealed. 
Christ prayed "Thy will be done", 
it was done and how well done. The 
disciples were much concerned about 
"meat and drink" just as we are to- 
day, but Christ had more import- 
ant concerns. "Jesus saith unto 
them. My meat is to do the will of 
him that sent me, and to finish his 
work." John 4:34. 

The Levitical priesthood was fin- 
ished by a better, a new and living 
way. We are no more saved be- 
cause we are the seed of Abraham, 
through the much shedding of the 
blood of sheep and oxen ; but 


through the grace of a living God. 
"But now in Christ Jesus ye who 
sometimes were far off are made 
nigh by the blood of Christ. For he 
is our peace, who hath made both 
one, and hath broken down the mid- 
dle wall of partition between us ; 
having abolished in his flesh the 
enmity, even the law of command- 
ments contained in ordinances ; for 
to make in himself of twain one new 
man, so making peace; and that he 
might reconcile both unto God in 
one body by the cross, having slain 
the enmity thereby", Eph. 2:13-16. 
Now whosoever will may come, we 
can each be fellowcitizens of the 
household of faith, heirs and joint- 
heirs with Christ. 

"Now once in the end of the 
world hath he appeared to put away 
sin by the sacrifice of himself", 
Heb. 9:26. As winter is past and 
we see the bursting forth of spring, 
how are we bursting forth to the 
honor and praise of our Lord and 
Saviour? We are commemorating 
the event of Christ's death and res- 
urrection ; sin being taken away and 
the new plan of redemption estab- 
lished, through His blood. All this 
He did voluntarily ,we cannot realize 
how much He suffered, to finish the 
work which God planned for Him 
to do. Do we have trials, do we 
have problems and sacrifices in or- 
der to minutely carry out God's 
will? Are we overcoming them? 
Are they overcoming us? What a 
few short years at the most, do we 

have to labor that "Our work might 
be finished", compared to a never 
ending Eternity. I will glorify 
God, I will finish the work which 
He revealed for me to do, in His 
Holy Bible? 


"Now if Christ be preached that 
he rose from the dead, how say some 
among you that there is no resur- 
rection of the dead?" 1 Cor. 15:12. 
A wonderful foundation to talk, 
write or meditate upon. Resurrec- 
tion, "a rising out of". Phil. 3:11, 
"If by any means I , might attain 
unto the resurrection of the dead". 
Paul didn't want to be found in 
Christ having his own righteous- 
ness, which was of the law, but he 
wanted the righteousness which is 
through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by 
faith. "That I may know him and 
the. power of his resurrection and 
the fellowship of his sufferings, be- 
ing made conformable unto his 
death". Resurrection, "Waking up." 
Resurrection in John 1 1 :2S "Jesus 
said unto her, I am the res- 
urrection and the life, he that be- 
lieveth in me, though he were dead 
yet shall he live". 

The fact of the rising again of the 
body from death or its return again 
to life, first of those who have been 
brought back to this life after 
death, as Lazarus, the widow's son 
of Nain, etc. Second of all true 
Christians who will be raised in the 



Taneytown, Md. April 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

future world. This second resur- 
rection is one of the vital points in 
the Christian's creed. If there is no 
resurrection, then there is no hope 
beyond this life. But we believe 
Christ rose from the dead, and we 
preach it that way. "And if Christ 
be not raised, your faith is vain ; ye 
are yet in your sins. Then they also 
that have fallen asleep in Christ are 
perished." But Paul says, 1 Cor. 
15:20, "But now is Christ risen 
from the dead, and become the first- 
fruits of them that slept. But every 
man in his own order ; Christ the 
first fruits ; afterwards they that are 
Christ's at his coming." 

We now call our attention to 
Paul's words in Col. 3:1. "If ye 
then be risen with Christ seek those 
things which are above, where 
Christ sitteth on the right hand of 

God. Set your affection (or mind) 
on things above, not on things on 
the earth". This second verse plain- 
ly demonstrates where our mind is 
by our talk, actions, dealings, etc., 
and it demonstrates, "If we have 
been risen with Christ". This word 
// implies it may be and it may not 
be ; but if we are seeking the things 
that are above, we understand that 
is above all. Then we are dead and 
our life is hid with Christ in God. 
Then is when we are dead to the 
world and alive in Christ. Before 
this takes place in us we are dead to 
Christ and alive to the world. When 
Christ who is our life shall appear 
then shall ye also appear with him 
in glory", ready for that glorified 

There are three kingdoms, first 
the militant kingdom ( the place of 
preparation), second, the triumphant 
kingdom (during the millennium 
reign), third, after the second judg- 
ment (when we can enjoy the new 
heaven and the new earth, that is 
the glorified heaven). Our inter- 
ests, our all should be upon the 
workings of the militant kingdom 
as soldiers of King Emmanuel look- 
ing unto Jesus who is the author 
and finisher of our faith. Now if we 
believe Christ died and is risen 
again, then we also believe when 
Christ comes again (or appears) we 
shall appear with him in glory. 

Here is the great work of interest 
today ; and Paul says "they that be- 
lieve must believe that he is, and 


that he is a revvarder of all them 
that diligently seek him (earnestly 
seek .him). Just like Joshua and 
Caleb in Moses' time ; they got into 
the land of Canaan by wholly, com- 
pletely following the Lord. "Where- 
fore gird up the loins of your mind, 
he sober, and hope to the end for the 
grace that is to be brought unto 
you at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ", 1 Peter 1:13. Also in the 
third verse of this chapter he ex- 
claims, "Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which according to his abundant 
mercy hath begotten us again unto 
a lively hope by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ from the dead". Also 
Peter in the third chapter 21st 
verse speaks about baptism and how 
it is figurative to ithe people saved 
in Noah's ark and that baptism is 
the answering of a good conscience 
toward God by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ. 

Now, the above references all 
teach us we must be born again, 
and knowing that "so many of us 
as were baptized into. Jesus Christ 
were baptized into his death there- 
fore (for this reason) we are buried 
with him by baptism into death :that 
like as Christ was raised up from 
the dead by the glory of the Father, 
even so we also should walk in new- 
ness of life. For if we have been 
planted together in the likeness of 
his death, we shall be also in the 
likeness of his resurrection" Out of 
the old man comes a new man in 

Christ. "Knowing that Christ be- 
ing raised from the dead dieth no 
more ; death hath no more dominion 
over him. For in that he died, he 
died unto sin once, but in that he 
liveth, he liveth unto God. Like- 
wise reckon ye also yourselves to 
be dead in deed unto sin, but alive 
unto God through Jesus Christ our 
Lord". Hence we will not let sin 
reign in our mortal body, that we 
should not obey it in the lusts there- 
of, and not yield our members as 
instruments of unrighteousness unto 
sin : but yield ourselves unto God as 
those that are alive from the dead, 
and our members as instruments of 
righteousness unto God. We say 
again, we are demonstrating our 
religion daily if we are risen with 
God "by what we are seeking". 
Our ancient fathers trusted wholly 
in the Lord : so should we, as one 
of old said, "with the Lord he could 
leap over a wall, he could break 
through a troup". With God all 
things are possible ; but with man 
it is impossible. 

Then why not get with God, be- 
come a new creature in Christ? 
"Draw nigh to God, and he will 
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 
hands, ye sinners.; and purify your 
hearts, ye double-minded", James 
4:8. It is life and immortality 
brought to light through the gospel. 
The New Testament idea is that 
it is first to be universal, John 5 : 
28, 29, "Marvel not at this : for the 
hour is coming, in the which all 


that are in the graves shall hear his 
voice, and shall come forth (resur- 
rected) ; they that have done good, 
unto the resurrection of life (done 
good to Jesus) ; and they that have 
done evil, unto the resurrection of 
damnation". See 2 Cor. 5:10, "For 
we must all appear before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ ; that every one 
may receive the things done in his 
body, according to that he hath 
done, whether it be good or bad. 
Knowing therefore the terror of the 
Lord, we persuade men : but we are 
made manifest unto God ; and I 
trust also are made manifest in your 
consciences." V 14-15, "For the 
love of Christ constraineth us ; be- 
cause we thus judge, that if one died 
for all then were all dead : And that 
he died for all, that they which live 
should not henceforth live unto 
themselves, but unto him which died 
for them and rose again". 

Dan. 12 :2, "And many of them 
that sleep in the dust of the earth 
shall awake (be resurrected), some 
to everlasting life, and some to 
shame and everlasting contempt". 
We want to hold forth the founda- 
tion of the first resurrection as in 
Rev. 20 :5-6, "The rest of the dead 
lived not again until the thousand 
3^ears were finished. This is the 
first resurrection. Blessed and holy 
is he that hath part in the first resur- 
rection; on such the second death 
hath no power, but they shall be 
priests of God and of Christ, and 
shall reign with him a thousand 

years." If we want to reign with 
him we must work for him in obedi- 
ence to his divine will. It is .the 
work of Jesus that has secured the 
resurrection and life of all that be- 
lieve in him, and his voice will call 
them from the tomb who prayed, 
"Father, I will that they also whom 
thou hast given me, may be with me 
where I am.'" Peter says, "The 
time is come that judgment must be- I 
gin at the house of God (the 
church) ; and if it first begin at us 
tthe ones that are as a city set on 
a hill ) what shall the end be of 
them that obey not the gospel of 
God". 1 Peter 4:17 "And if the 
righteous scarcely be saved, where 
shall the nnjodly and the sinner 

The glorious theme of the resur-' 
rection is so much more beautiful 
after it is over than before, that it 
makes a glorious study. Paul says 
the resurrection of the dead is this 
way : "It is sown in dishonour, 
it is raised in glory : it is sown in 
weakness, it is raised in power : It 
is sown a natural body, it is raised 
a spiritual body : The first man is of 
the earth earthy. The second man. 
is the Lord from heaven. Behold, 
we shall not all sleep, but we shall 
all be changed. For this corrupti- 
ble (sinful) must put on incorrup- 
tion (not sinful). This mortal 
(subject to death) must put on im- 
mortality (not subject to death). 
Then shall be brought to pass the 
savins" that is written. Death is 


Swallowed up in victory." And Paul 
says, "Stand fast in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made us 
free." And if Christ will make us 
free, then we are free indeed. It is 
the resurrection that makes us free 
men and women, and those that are 
dead in trespasses and sins, he will 
make alive in his name, by and 
through the resurrection from the 

"The saints of God from death set 

With joy shall mount on high ; 
The heavenly hosts with praises loud 

Shall meet them in the sky". 

And that knowing the time (the 
time of the resurrection) that now 
it is high time to awake out of 
sleep : for now is our salvation near- 
er than when we believed. The night 
is far spent, the day is at hand : let 
us therefore cast off the works of 
darkness, and let us put on the ar- 
mour of light. Let us walk honest- 
ly as- in the day, not in rioting and 
drunkenness, not in chambering 
and wantonness, not in strife and 
envying. But put ye on the Lord 
Jesus Christ and make not provision 
for the flesh to fulfill the lusts there- 
of." The beautiful thought of the 
first resurrection ; "'for on such the 
second death hath no power." 
Edward C. Miller, 
In the Vindicator. 


Though patience means waiting, 
it does not mean to stop laboring. 

Matt. 11:25, "I thank thee, O 
Father, Lord of Heaven and Earth, 
because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast 
revealed them unto babes." We 
wonder sometimes what Jesus had 
reference to. He may have had ref- 
erence to his natural birth, as He 
entered into the lives of humanity, 
and thereby, enters into our feel- 
ings, trials, and temptations; as 
"He was tempted in all points like 
as we are." He may have reference 
to His work and teaching, as a son 
doing the will of the Father. If we 
want salvation it is necessary that 
we do all the commandments of 
Jesus, that we will be able to answer 
as Jesus did in verse 26, "Even so, 
Father : for so it seemed good in 
thy sight." Now if we are willing to 
obey the commands of Jesus, as He 
has established the church on earth, 
or God's kingdom which is the 
church, we prepare for the home 
above. So it is necessary that we 
live up to the commands of the 
church also. 

As faith and love are the first at- 
tributes of the christian, and so we 
learn "Without faith it is impossible 
to please God," so we need faith in 
God and the church, prompted by 
love. If we love God and the church 
as we ought to, we will obey all the 
commands of God and the church. 
If we do not we might be as in 
Luke 8:18, "Take heed therefore 


how ye hear : for whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given; and whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he seemeth to 
have." The American Revised Ver- 
sion reads "That which he thinketh 
he hath." In the parable of the di- 
viding of the sheep from the goats, 
Matt. 25:34, "Than shall the King 
say unto them on his right hand, 
come, ye blessed of my Father, in- 
herit the kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world." 
Verse 41, "Then shall he say also 
unto them on the left hand, Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into everlast- 
ing fire prepared for the devil and 
his angels." 

Now we all desire to be with 
God's sheep and we can be, if we 
are willing to make the necessary 
sacrifices. But we cannot do and 
look like the world. None but God 
can look into the heart, discern the 
mainspring of one's actions, and de- 
termine the precise degree of guilt 
contracted there. "The day of 
Judgment will be terrible. It will 
burn like an oven, in the Spirit's 
own delineation." As is also in Luke 
13 :24-28, "Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate : for many, I say unto 
you, will seek to enter in, and shall 
not be able." When once the master 
of the house is risen up, and hath 
shut to the door, and ye begin to 
stand without, and to knock at the 
door, saying, Lord, Lord, open un- 
to us ; and he shall answer and say 
unto you, I know you not whence 

you are : Then shall ye begin to say, 
We have eaten and drunk in thy 
presence, and thou hast taught in 
our streets. 

Verse 27, 28, "But he shall say, 
I tell you, I know you not whence 
ye are ; depart from me, all ye work- 
ers of iniquity. There shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth, when ye 
shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, and all the prophets, in the 
kingdom of God, and you your- 
selves thrust out." From the above 
we see that many will think that 
they have done enough to merit sal- 
vation, but will be wonderfully dis- 
appointed, and cast into hell to suf- 
fer everlasting punishment. It may 
be something very little in our own 
eyes, that will keep us out of Heav- 
en. We are made sorry that so many 
so-named christians do not have 
worship with their families, especial- 
ly in the Dunkard Brethren Church. 
Yet, we have separated ourselves 
from the worldly churches and wish 
and expect to enter the home above. 
We should be living examples to 
the rising generation. 

Bro. Emanuel G. Koones 

Hatfield, Pa. 


Charles Wesley, one of the most 
gifted writers of song, in 1739, com- 
posed a grand old Easter hymn 
which has never lost its popularity 
in the Christian Church. This song 
moves from stanza to stanza to a 


triumphant climax, and it should 
"always be sung in its entirety." 

"Christ the Lord is risen today, 
Alleluia ! 

Sons of men and angels say : Al- 
leluia ! 

Raise your joys and triumphs 
high, Alleluia ! 

Sing, ye heavens and earth re- 
ply. Alleluia !" 

In the first stanza one rejoices in 
the risen Christ. Why is this some- 
thing over which to rejoice? Let 
me tell you. Ever since time began 
the coming of spring has been re- 
garded as the resurrection of the 
earth from the death of winter. Ev- 
en before Christianity began, there 
were religious cults who celebrated 
spring with its growth and sun- 
shine, because of the new life it 
brought in nature. If the trees and 
grass tell of life immortal, "why 
should man alone die to rise no 
more ?" 

So, on Easter morning. Christians 
throughout the world will again tes- 
tify to the world of their faith in a 
risen Lord. They will also give tes- 
timony to the fact that death is not 
the end of life. 

This should give the Christian un- 
speakable joy. It is written, "The 
joy of the Lord is your strength." 
To rejoice "with joy unspeakable 
and full of glory" one must believe 
in the risen Lord with a whole heart. 
Then, as we comprehend with all 
saints what is the breadth, and 
length, and depth, and height and 

know the love of Christ, which 
passeth knowledge, the Spirit of 
God fills us with His peace and His 
joy. . . . The day is not far hence 
when our joy unspeakable through 
believing, will be changed to joy un- 
speakable by seeing Him as He is. 

"Lives again our glorious King; 
Alleluia ! 
Where, O death, is now thy sting; 

Alleluia ! 
Dying once, He all doth save ; Alle- 
luia ! 
Where thy victory, O grave? Alle- 
luia !" 

Paul wrote that Jesus Christ was 
declared as the Son of God, in His 
resurrection from the dead. Peter 
on the Day of Pentecost proved to 
the Jews that Jesus whom they had 
crucified was divine. He said death 
could not hold God's Son in its 
grasp. God by His power raised 
His Son out of the midst of death, 
in spite of all human efforts to. seal 
the tomb. The resurrection of 
Jesus was the constant subject used 
in the messages in the early Church, 
as one learns from the study of the 
Acts of the Apostles. This proved 
to those believers that Jesus was 
the Son of God. Yes, the body that 
was laid in Joseph's tomb came 
forth on that first Eastern morn, 
two thousand years ago and death 
was then swallowed up in victory. 

"Love's redeeming work is done, 
Alleluia ! 
Fought the fight, the battle won; 



Alleluia ! 
Death in vain forbids Him rise; 
Alleluia ! 
Christ has opened Paradise. Alle- 
luia !" 

"But God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us", 
Rom. 5 :8, Jesus Himself through 
the psalmist said, "Lo, I come : 
... to do thy will, O my God". He 
knew why He came. He came to 
accomplish the will of God. He 
came to manifest His love. He came 
to be the Lamb of God. He came 
into the world to die. He is the 
Life. Yet He gave His life. He 
who knew no sin was made sin. 
Truly, "He loved me and gave him- 
self for me." 

Christ the Lord is risen today! "I 
knew a man in Christ above four- 
teen years ago, (whether in the 
body, I cannot tell ; or whether out 
of the body, I cannot tell : God 
knoweth;) how that he was caught 
up into paradise, and heard un- 
speakable words, which it is not 
lawful for a man to utter. Of such 
an one will I glory . . . ." II Cor. 
12 :2-5. Here Paul is speaking of 
himself. He had this experience. 
When he was caught up into the 
third heaven and entered Paradise, 
he heard unspeakable words, which 
signified the mysteries of glory in 
store for the believers. 

"Soar we now, where Christ has led. 
Alleluia ! 

Following our exalted Head ; Alle- 
luia ! 

Made like Him like Him we rise; 
Alleluia ! 

Ours the cross, the grave, the 
skies. Alleluia !" 
In this stanza one can see how 
Wesley stresses the joy and fellow- 
ship of Christians everywhere, who 
exalt Christ about all else in their 
daily lives. "Beloved, now are we 
the Sons of God, and it doth not yet 
appear what we shall be : but we 
know that, when he shall appear, 
we shall be like him ; for we shall 
see him as he is", I Jno. 3:2, "For 
the Lord himself shall descend from 
heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with the trump 
of God : and the dead in Christ 
shall rise first : then we which are 
alive and remain shall be caught up 
together with them in the clouds, to 
meet the Lord in the air ; and so 
shall we ever be with the Lord", 1 
Thess. 4:16, 17. Paul, who receiv- 
ed this great revelation seems to 
have passed through some such ex- 
perience, as a prophetic type of the 
Church of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
which some blessed day will be 
caught up in clouds to meet the 
Lord in the air. So it will be ; The 
dead in Christ will come forth first, 
and we, the living, will be changed 
in a moment, in the twinkling of an 
eye. Then we shall see Him as He 
is. Then we shall hear the unspeak- 
able words which Paul heard, and 
behold the unspeakable glory of the 



Lord. Oh ! how even the writing of 
these blessed truths, in feeble words, 
make the heart long for that day. 

Let no one say that the faith of 
our fathers is outmoded, that it no 
longer has its old power to inspire 
our lives. We are living in troub- 
lous times, and those of little faith 
are crying aloud that the old truths 
have failed, and the old beliefs are 
dead. But even as they scoff, 
spring brings her perennial sym- 
bols of eternal life. And at this 
new Easter season, millions untold 
will bear witness anew to a living 
faith, which rules the hearts of men. 
Ruby P. Zook, 
In Christian Monitor. 


In the March 1st issue, page 4, 
near the close of the article "The 
Church" note the following omis- 
sion, in the last paragraph quoting 
from Rom. 12:1-2, insert in line 3 
after God, "that ye present your 
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ac- 
ceptable unto God". 

The Plevna congregation met in 
quarterly Council on March 8. After 
hymn no 343, Bro. Harley Rush 
read from Gal. 1 :1-18 and led in 
prayer. Eld. Dale Jamison from 
Quinter, Kansas, is to hold our re- 
vival Meetings. Because it is im- 
possible for him to come at our set 

date, we changed our meetings to 
Nov. 2, closing with our Lovefeast 
on Nov. 15. 

Sister Lois Miller, Cor. 

Please add the following two 
names to the Deacon's list in Feb. 
1 issue, page 15-16 
Leatherman, Thomas 
Wyatt, Boyd 

It has been sometime since we 
wrote for the Bible Monitor, but 
you have heard from us through the 
Bulletin. We are having more trav- 
eling experiences caused by more 
snow. Bro. Byfield has been faith- 
ful in making hard trips through the 
mud, taking sick ones to the hospital 
and going on other trips for repairs 
for the vehicles. We haven't been 
able to go out on Sunday, very often 
for sometime, to bring in folks for 
the Sunday service on account of 
bad roads. The attendance has been 

Since the last report was sent, we 
have buried five more, two adults 
and three children. May I say here, 
that we need the graveyard fenced in 
to keep the sheep, goats and horses 
from walking on the graves. I won- 
der how many of our congregations 
would be glad to send an offering of 
$5 to help do this. We had a funer- 
al Sunday for the oldest lady on the 
reservation. After the funeral a 
man rose up and thanked us for the 
way we. are caring for their dead. 



Then on Tuesday, at a funeral for a 
baby its Grandmother thanked us 
for caring for it as we did. We can 
see that they do appreciate what we 
are doing for them. Continue to pray 
that we can bring them the Gospel, 
in a way that will awaken them to 
the need of a Savior. 

The nurse is giving shots now 
for polio. She was here Tuesday. 
There were not many out, but it 
was so cold and windy all day. The 
mobile X-ray will be here the last 
week of this month to X-ray all for 
T. B. We hope by this means, that 
we can eradicate this terrible dis- 
ease from among these people. We 
want to thank all who have sent 
clothing and other things to help 
here. We are very well supplied 
with bath towels now. We are 
looking forward to several visiting 
the mission this summer as General 
Conference is in Iowa so you will be 
on your way here. 

We are thankful for Bro. and 
Sister Byfield and children, who 
have come to help us. The children 
are company for us, who have left 
our grand-children at home. Sister 
Lillian and Sister Byfield have a 
class at the Torreon Day School, 
at which they teach the Bible. We 
hope this summer we will be able to 
have classes here for the young 
folks, who will be home from 
school. We remember the aged ones 
of our number in prayers and trust 
the younger ones will follow in their 
footsteps. We long to keep our 

beloved church free from the world. 
The Staff, by Sister Sherman Reed. 


Daughter of Mr and Mrs. Isaac 
Mishler, was born May 6, 1875 in 
Elkhart County, near Napanee, Ind. 
She spent most of her life in that 
communuity. In 1893 she was mar- 
ried to Edward Warner. To this 
union was born two sons, John and 
George. Bro. Warner preceded 
her in death in 1938 and the son, 
John in 1937. 

In 1940 she married Eld. Minor 
Leatherman of Antioch, W. Va. 
They spent some time in that state 
and then moved back to her home- 
stead again. Bro Leatherman died 
in 1954. In the fall of 1954 she 
was united in marriage to George 
M. Martin, who survives. In addi- 
tion she is survived by her son Dr. 
George W. Warner of Goshen; 
three grand-children, five great- 
grand-children and Mrs. Clifford 
Holzer of Dayton, Ohio, who made 
her home with the Warner's in her 

Sister Martin passed away on 
Feb. 16, 1958 after an illness of one 
year, at the home 1804 West Clin- 
ton St., Goshen, at the age of 82 
years, 8 months and 10 days. She 
was a member of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church west of Goshen, 
to which she has always been de- 
voted, ever striving to keep the 
faith of the Gospel. 



Funeral services were held at the 
Goshen Church, with Bro. Floyd 
Swihart and Bro. D. Paul Reed in 
charge of the services. 

Sister Maurine Carpenter, Cor. 


A life-long resident of Jackson 
township, was born four miles south- 
west of New Paris, Ind., Aug. 29, 
1870, the son of William and Mary 
Flora Neff. He passed on to his 
Heavenly reward the morning of 
Feb. 6, 1958. at the age of 87 years, 
5 months and 7 days. 

In 1897 he was joined in holy 
matrimony to Nellie Stump, who 
preceded him in death July 5, 1955. 
He was also preceded in death by a 
son, Joseph, Nov. 26, 1936. Left 
to mourn his departure is one son, 
William J. Neff of New Paris, and 
many neighbors and friends. 

He was a member of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church, west of 
Goshen. Funeral services were held 
at the Rohrer Funeral Home in 
New Paris, Ind., Feb. 8, 1958. The 
services were conducted by Eld. H. 
M. Gunderman and Eld. Roy Swi- 
hart. Burial in the Union Center 

Peaceful by thy silent slumber, 
Peaceful in the grave so low, 
Thou no more will join our number, 
Thou no more our songs shalt know. 

Dear Brother thou hast left us, 
Here thy loss we deeply feel, 
But 'tis God that hath bereft us, 
He can all our sorrows heal 

Yet again we hope to meet thee, 
When the day of life is fled. 
Then in Heaven with joy to greet 

Where no farewell tear is shed. 
Sister Maurine Carpenter, Cor. 


They came to the quiet garden 
In the early morning gloom, 
And there in the shadowed darkness 
They found an empty tomb. 

They brought their scented spices 
To anoint the hallowed dead, 
But found, to their glad amazement, 
The living Lord instead. 

Their hearts were heavy laden 
Bowed down with deep despair, 
But when they lifted tear-dimmed 

Lo, Jesus was standing there. 

They thought all hope had ended 
With Calvary's dying breath, 
But they found a wondrous Savior, 
Triumphant over death. 

On that wonderful Easter morn- 
In a garden sweet with dew 
He came from the grave — a world 

to save — 
To live and reign anew. 

So oft in the midst of sorrows 
When hope seems cold and dead, 
With lifted eyes, we too may see 
An empty tomb instead. 

Sel by Sister Blanche Eberly. 




One Easter morn they looked for 

And found He was not there. 
But left behind these things for us — • 

Love and hope and prayer. 

Believe in Him and you will know 

Love in its purest light 
Trust in Him to guide you well 

Through the darkest night. 

His glory like a candle tall. 

Burning brightly through the 
Brings hope to every heart, 
Chasing doubts and fears. 

Kneel in prayer and talk to Him 
Swing "hearts door" open wide ; 

For joy and peace will dwell with 
Once He has come inside. 

These are His Easter gifts to you, 

These things He left behind, 
That He might raise hearts unto 

And thus save all mankind. 

Sel. — Sister Sylvia Surbey. 


One of the joys of the Easter 
message is the assurance of life after 
death. There is the conviction that 
this temporal sojourn is not the end 
of our existence. 

As important as this hope is, it 
should never overshadow the effect 
that the Easter message should have 
on life in the day by day experi- 

ences. Certainly this important sea- 
son should bring valuable lessons 
for a more adequate Christian wit- 

In writing to the Thessalonian 
Church, Paul admonishes them to 
"Rejoice evermore". A deep and 
abiding joy is the experience of 
every person who seeks to interpret 
the message of Easter for present 
day living. This quality of life takes 
one through times of trial without 
discouragement. This joy counts 
not sacrifice as some burden placed 
upon one's shoulders, but as a means 
of enhancing and furthering that 
which God has planned for His 
own. The joyless Christian is of 
little value to the Cause which he 
has espoused. 

In this same passage, Paul admon- 
ishes his friends at Thessalonica to 
be thankful, for he says, "In every- 
thing give thanks." He concludes 
these statements with the assertion, 
"For this is the will of God for 
you." A deep and abiding joy is 
an asset to the spirit of thankful- 

When all goes well, it is not diffi- 
cult to render thanks. But when one 
meditates on the sublime meaning of 
Easter, no circumstances can be so 
troubling or a cloud so dark but 
that a person can turn his heart 
heavenward in thanksgiving. Trou- 
bles and clouds are temporary ex- 
periences. True joy and thankful- 
' ness are God given and eternal. 

Sel. bv Sister Ida Roberts. 




To rise above each selfish thought, 

That's Easter ! 
To offer help before it's sought, 

That's Easter! 
To give a smile for frown or leer 
When all your world is dark and 

To roll away the stone of fear, 

That's Easter! 

To sing when you are feeling blue, 

That's Easter ! 
To work when there is work to do, 

That's Easter ! 
To hold your chin up when you feel 
Just all run down from crown to 

And if you're hurt forget to squeal, 

That's Easter! 
To see the sunshine through the 

That's Easter! 
To tell the truth, come loss or gain, 

That's Easter ! 
With impartiality that's rare 
Admit right's right and always dare 
To play the game and play it fair — 

That's Easter ! 

— Peter A. Lea. 


Again we hail the Easter morn, 

Blest resurrection day ; 
When He who was at Bethlehem 

For sinners raised salvation's 

And for them suffered shame and 

scorn,- — 

Brake from the tomb away. 

He gave His life man to redeem, 
The price — heaven's choicest 
From His pierced side flowed the 

The hidden sun made night supreme, 
And iii His altered face no gleam 
Of kingly might or power. 

Almost disrobed His human form, 

To winds on Calvary's hill; 
His chosen ones went in to warm, 
While wicked men around Him 

He there endured the man-made 
storm, — 
Whose purpose was to kill. 

And when was closed the scene of 

They took Him from the cross; 
While mourning o'er His fate 

and doom, 
His loved ones laid Him in the 

Where Joseph gave His body room ; 
And deeply felt their loss. 

The tomb with care was closed and' 

That none take Him away; 

The Seraph there His power did 

When at his touch the stone did 

And there the Prince of Life reveal- 
Before the dawn of day. 

He rose — the man of Nazareth, 
Now men may be reborn; 



The sword is placed within it's 

Men may inhale His living breath, 
And thus escape the sting of death — 
Hail, resurrection morn! 

He rose, the first of those who slept, 

But others felt His power 
The guard no more their vigil kept, 
The loved ones there no longer 

But death into the shadows crept — 
'Twas life's triumphant hour !' 
David Mohler. 


1. Smoking consumes time, mon- 
ey, and vitality. I need all these to 
be my best. — A Businessman. 

2. Every smoker admits difficulty 
in quitting. I will not permit such 
a habit to take precedence in my life. 
A Corporation President. 

3. Smoking encourages others in 
a questionable habit. — A Parent. 

4. Tobacco is injurious to health. 
Habit-forming, it becomes the mas- 
ter ; and man, the slave. — A Student 

5. When I smoked, I was asham- 
ed of the powerful hold it had on 
me. Thank God for freedom now 
so that first things can be first. — 
A Successful Businessman. 

6. Smoking is injurious to my 
body which is the temple of the Holy 
Spirit. — An Outstanding Pastor. 

7. The habit of smoking is a 
poor substitute for self-possession ; 

it is a false friend since it may bring 
lasting deficiency while producing 
temporary stimulation ; also, it is a 
bad example to youth and personal- 
ly objectionable to many adults. — - 
A College Professor. 

8. I refuse to be bound by a 
habit that costs money, time, health, 
and influence ; and profits me noth- 
ing. — A Christian Layman. 

9. I believe smoking is a useless, 
expensive and filthy habit. — An 

10. At seventeen I turned away 
from smoking to avoid the tyranny 
of a bad habit. — A Religious Editor. 

11. I did not want to take up 
any habit that would slow me down 
in the race of life. Nobody is physic- 
ally, mentally, or spiritually strong- 
er because of smoking. Some do 
well in spite of it; but nobody be- 
cause of it. — A University Presi- 

12. I like to have a reason for 
what I do, and smoking doesn't 
make sense. To me it is wastefully 
silly. — A Civic Leader. 

13. It takes time and money to 
smoke. Time is precious ; money is 
valuable : I am a steward of both. 
Therefore, I refuse to waste God's 
time and spend God's money for 
anything that is injurious to me and 
offensive to many of my friends. — 
A Youth Leader. 

14. I was a tobacco slave ; my 
brain was clouded and fogged. I 
prayed, and Jesus released me. from 
the shackles of the tobacco habit. 



Friend, he is able and willing to de- 
liver you. — A Serviceman. 

15. I beseech you .... that ye 
present your bodies a living sacrifice, 
holy, acceptable unto God. — Rom- 
ans 12:1. 

—The Orthodox Baptist. 




I walked one day on a lonely road, 
My soul in deep despair, 
I sought in vain to loose the load, 
That sin. my sin, had planted there. 

.When in the distance I perceived, 

A man bent low with care. 

He bore in agony a cross, 

That sin, my sin, had planted there. 

I cried aloud as He drew near, 
His hands were pierced and torn. 
His grief so far outweighed my own, 
And I had dared to mourn. 

His eyes of love were turned on me, 
His voice was soft and free, 
"Why bear you still the load I took, 
Through death on Calvary?" 

"Why Lord", in awe and shame I 

P'Didst Thou all this for me?" 
His answer I shall ne'er forget, 
"Because of love for thee." 

Now as the road of time I tread, 
p\Iy Saviour walks with me. 
He bears the load, He paid the 

That bought me liberty. 

Sel. by Wm. K Kinsley 

Did someone's hand sow the seed 

of the Tree ? 
Or, did the wind, blowing in from 

the Galilee Sea, 
Carry the seed that grew into the 

That was used for the Cross of 

Did a bird drop the seed, from high 

in the air, 
That grew the Cross that Christ 

was to bear ? 

Did Christ rest in its shade and 
hear the birds sing? 

Was the tree fragrant with blos- 
soms in spring? 

When he came down the mountain, 
after His prayer. 

Did He see birds build their nests 
and feed their young? 

Who stripped it of branches? Who 
cut down the tree? 

Who fashioned the cross for Cal- 

Who was the man? Was he 

cursed; was he blest? 
When he finished his labor and sat 

down to rest, 
What were his thoughts? What did 

he think? 
Did he realize that be was but a link 
In the chain of events that were to 

take place? 
Was there sadness upon this man's 




Why was he chosen? Why was it 

Who fashioned the cross for Cal- 

A seed had been planted and a tree 
had grown, 

And God our Saviour alone had 

That all these things were meant to 

For Christ was to die on Calvary. 

O who shall roll away the stone?! 
Again we hear them say, 
But in the night an angel bright 
Removed it far away ; 
Then when they reached the sacred' 

Where Jesus did repose. 
The tomb, unsealed, to them reveal- 
That He from death arose. 

O who shall roll away the stone 

Ah a curse and a blessing; this An answer clear He gave, 

Cross ; this tree, 
And Christ died upon it for you 
and for me. 
Sel. by Sister Ida Roberts 


O who shall roll away the stone, 
Where lies the loving form 
Of Him who died our steps to guide 
And save us from the storm? 
We trusted that He'd be our King 
And reign in David's stead, 
But since He's killed, our hearts are 

With Sorrow for the dead. 

O who shall roll away the stone? 
It is a massive size, 
It has been sealed and will not yield 
And who will hear our cries? 
But hope was strong within the 

Their faith was yet alive, 
Tho' much depressed they could not 

But only onward strive. 

Death could not chain Him who did 

The victory o'er the grave ; 

Their hearts with joy and overflow- 

As they beheld their Friend, 

With holy fear they now draw near 

Who loved Him to the end. 

O who shall roll away the stone 

The doubt not yet removed, 

From some who spake they'd ne'er 

For which they were reproved ; 

Some hasted from themselves to see, 

While others doubt expressed. 

But the same night to their delight. 

The Savior them addressed. 

O who shall roll away the stone, 

When earthly scenes are o'er, 

When the boatman pale shall set the 

Toward the unknown shore? 

Jehovah's hand will guide us 

If we have done His will 

And in that land we'll understand, 

His love abideth still. 

David Mohler. 




Ezekiel thus spake and said, 
The Lord His hand upon me laid ; 
In the valley He set me down, 
Full of dry bones there all around. 

He caused me there to pass around, 
As in the valley I then found; 
I found them there as I drew nigh 
They were many and very dry 

Son of man He said unto me, • 
Can these bones live as you them 

see ; 
And thus to Him I answer gave, 
Thou knowest all Lord God to 


Again He said do Prophesy, 
Upon these bones as there they lie ; 
Say unto them and hear the word, 
O ye dry bones thus spake the Lord. 

To these dry bones the Lord did 

Behold the breath I'll give that they, 
Are filled with breath and they shall 

Through God's own word that lrfe 

can give. 

Sinews and flesh upon them laid, 
And skin likewise as God has said; 
And ye shall know, I am the Lord, 
That life and. breath comes by my 

He prophesied at God's command, 
A noise was heard and near at hand ; 
Behold a shaking of the bones, 
Together came bone to his bone. 

Behold I saw the sinews there, 
And flesh upon them every where ; 
The skin above did cover all, 
No breath in them thus far did fall. 

Unto the wind do prophesy, 

And to my words do now comply; 

son of man the Lord did say, 
To the four winds come now this 


O ! breath do come upon those slain, 
That they may live and life retain; 

1 did His true command obey, 
And breath did come in God's true 


When sinews, flesh and skin had 

They had no breath no life not one ; 
Like Adam was when God him 

A lump of clay, and cold and dead. 

When breath had come and life in 

They all stood up like living men ; 
Upon their feet an army great, 
As they were in their former state. 

The Lord unto this prophet came, 
Unto him spake in His great name ; 
Son of man say, O breath do come; 
These bones may live and it was 

These bones denote the Jewish race, 
They strayed away from God's true 

grace ; 
Their bones became so very dry, 
No life in them they had to die. 



O ! Israel, God's chosen race, 
Why did you turn away your face; 
A promise now the Lord did give, 
If they come back they all shall live. 

Their hope was gone they saw no 

We all are lost they thus did say ; 
These words were spoken by the 

Because they did God's word refuse. 

Of the whole house of Israel. 
These bones denote what God doth 

Our bones are dried behold they say, 
We all are lost and have no way. 

Thus saith the Lord my people dear, 
Your graves I'll open and now hear ; 
I'll bring you back in your own land, 
Where you may live and ready 

O ! Ye my people come draw night. 
To your own land to live and die; 
To be a nation of your own, 
A King to rule as God hath shown. 

A King has come to rule us all, 
Gentiles and Jews, the great and 

small ; 
The sinew flesh and skin has come, 
And hope and life through God's 

own Son. 

The Jews some time did God obey. 
They kept His word and did not 

stray ; 
At last their bones got hard and dry. 
Through unbelief they had to die. 
Sel. by A. J. Bashore. 


Do we stand on the wisdom of 
men ? Or do we stand like the apos- 
tle Paul, on the power of God? We 
hear much criticism in these day* 
about Russian and their philosophy. 
Our great men of the Nation say 
that the big three nations should 
patrol the world leaving God out 
of the program. A God who is still 
the supreme power. Man likes to 
depend upon his own power. Hu- 
man nature is still about the same as 
it was thousand of years ago, they 
do not like to be told what 
or how to serve. Do we stand 
depending upon God's power? 
or upon the power of na- 
tions, genius and wisdom of men? 
How long will your faith stand on 
the wisdom of men? 1 Cor. 2:1, Paul 
says, "I came not with excellency of 
speech or of wisdom, declaring unto 
you the testimony of God. My 
preaching was not with enticing 
words of man's wisdom, but in the 
demonstration of the Spirit and of 
the power of God. The apostle 
Paul realized the great power of 
God. That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
the power of God. We have come 
to an age of great genius of inven- 
tions, advancements and we no 
longer need God ; it may end, as in 
former ages, when God put a halt 
to some of them. Dan. 4:33. The 
great king Nebuchadnezzar was 
driven from among men. Thy dwel- 



ling shall be with the beasts of the 
field. The most High ruleth in the 
kingdom of men, and giveth it to 
whomsoever He will. Whose domin- 
ion is an everlasting dominion and 
tii& kingdom is from generation to 

I Our lives and power is only for a 
short duration of time and then 
passeth away. All the inhabitants 
of the earth are reputed as nothing 
and He doeth according to His will. 
None can stay His hands or say un- 
to Him, What doest thou? The 
King of heaven whose works are 
truth, and those that walk in pride, 
pe is able to abase. History often 
repeats itself. We are living in an 
age of fear, yes even of many rich 
men the world over. Jas 5, Go to 
ye rich men weep, for your miseries 
shall come upon you, your riches 
are corrupted Ye have heaped 
treasures together for the last days. 
Living in fear realizing that the time 
may come soon, when it will be all 
destroyed by men. Fear is a de- 
gree towards a surrender. The 
spirit of fear is torment. If we pos- 
sess the love of God in our heart 
and soul, we have but little or no 
fears. For there is no fear in love, 
but perfect love casteth out fear. 2 
Tim. 1 :7, "For God hath not given 
us the spirit of fear, but of power, 
nnd of love, and of sound mind. 

Acts 16:23, 25, When they had 
laid many stripes upon them, who 
having received such a charge, 
thrust them into the inner prison 

and at midnight Paul and Silas 
prayed, and sang praises unto God. 
Today many churches have great 
riches and are making merchandise 
out of what they call christian relig- 
ion. Almost like it was when Jesus 
was here upon the earth, when He 
cleansed the temple they were sell- 
ing and buying for gain. Some have 
all kinds of eating, drinking and 
amusements. Rev. 18:4-5, "Come 
out of her, my people, that ye be not 
partakers of her sins. For her sins 
have reached unto heaven, and God 
hath remembered her iniquities". 
Rev. 6:15-16, "The kings of the 
earth, and the great- men, and the 
rich men, and the chief captains and 
the mighty men . . hid themselves in 
the dens and in the rocks of the 
mountains, .and said, Fall on us, 
and hide us from the face of him 
that sitteth on the throne, and from 
the wraths of the Lamb". For the 
great day of his wrath is come : and 
who shall be able to stand? Are we 
standing on the promises of God ? 

Rev. 18:17, "For in one hour so 
great riches is come to naught". I 
Jno. 2:17, The world passeth away, 
and the lusts thereof. The day of 
wrath, that dreadful day,when heav- 
en and earth will pass away. What 
power shall be the sinner's stay? 2 
Pet. 3:10-13. The day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night ; in 
the which the heavens shall pass 
away with a great noise, and the 
elements shall melt with fervent 
heat, the earth also and the works 



that are therein shall be burned up. 
Nevertheless we, according to his 
promise, look for new heavens and 
a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
righteousness". Matt. 24 :35, "Heav- 
en and earth shall pass away, but 
my words shall not pass away". 1 
Cor. 9 :27, the apostle Paul writing 
to the Corinthians, But I keep un- 
der my body, and bring it into sub- 
jection : lest that by any means, 
when I have preached to others, I 
my self should be a castaway". 
When I preach the gospel, I may 
make' the Gospel of Christ without 
charge, that I abuse not my power 
in the Gospel. No doubt there will 
be many castaways, as some make 
money their main issue some go on 
a sit-down strike until they get 
their demands; 

2 Thess. 3:8-9, "Neither did we 
eat any man's bread for naught ; but 
with labor . . that we might not be 
chargeable to any of you". To 
make ourselves an example unto 
you to follow us. For even when 
we were with you, this we command- 
ed you, that if any would not work 
neither should he eat. We hear 
that there are some, working not at 
all, but are busy-bodies. Now them 
that are such we command and ex- 
hort by our Lord Jesus Christ that 
with quietness they work and eat 
their own bread. But if any provide 
not for his own and specially for 
those of his own house, he hath 
denied the faith, and is worse, than 
an infidel. The apostle worked at ' 

his trade, when he had time between 
his service for the Lord, preaching 
the Gospel. He also stated that he 
shunned not to declare the whole 
counsel of God. Some ministers 
today only dare to preach part of 
the Gospel, for some people want it 
that way, they will not endure sound 

Where is your hope? In man, 
some church, or in the Lord Jesus 
Christ, the solid rock? 1 Tim. 1:3, 
That thou mightest charge 'some 
that they teach no other doctrine". 
2 Tim. 4:3-5, "For the time will 
come when they will not endure 
sound doctrine ; but after their own 
lusts shall they heap to themselves 
teachers, having itching ears (false 
teachers) and they shall turn away 
their ears from the truth and shall 
be turned unto fables. But watch 
thou in all things, endure afflictions, 
do the work of an evangelist, make 
full proof of thy ministry". Yea, 
and all that will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecution. Col. 
2:8, "Beware (take heed be cau- 
tious, be on guard) lest any man 
spoil you through philosophy and 
vain deceit, after the tradition of 
men, after the rudiments of the 
world, and not after Christ". 

We have come to the day and age 
when there is much tradition of 
men. Churches have men-made 
rules. The Holy Spirit does not 
lead anyone to men-made doctrine. 
Rom. 8 :24, For we are saved by 
hope. Lay hold upon the hope set 



before us : which hope is an anchor 
of the soul, both sure and steadfast. 
1 Pet. 3 :15, "Sanctify the Lord God 
in your hearts : and be ready always 
to give an answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the hope that 
is in you with meekness and fear ; 
paving a good conscience" My hope 
is built on nothing less, than Jesus' 
blood and righteousness. We dare 
not trust the sweetest fame, but 
whollv lean on Jesus' name. On 
Christ the solid rock we stand, all 
other ground is sinking sand. He 
then is all my hope and stay, and 
wholly lean on Jesus' name. 

William N. Kinsley, 

Hartville, Ohio. 

Righteous people spend many 
precious moments on their knees, 
in humble prayer to "the Lord. Such 
time spent is not wasted ; it is well 

Ask and ye shall receive. Ask for 
wisdom, for knowledge, for guid- 
ance of the Holy Spirit, for daily 
protection and daily needs. The 
Lord knows what is best for us, 
He will provide means and give us 
strength to receive them. We must 
do our part in bearing our own 
burden. Matt. 6:8; Jas. 2:20. 

The effectual fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much. The 
Lord hears and answers their re- 
quests. Jesus commended the pub- 
lican; he was in earnest and meant 
what he said, Luke 18:10-16. 

Form good habits. They are only 
threads at the beginning but become 
chains in the end. Hard to be 
broken habits create a secondary 
nature. Form the habit to pray 
every day, "Pray without ceasing". 
1 Thess.'5:17; Eph. 6:18. 

Take therefore no thought for the 
morrow, for the morrow shall take 
thought for the things of itself. 
Sufficient unto the day is the evil 
thereof. Pray today that ye enter 
not into temptation and be net bur-? 
dened and wearied of the things of 
tomorrow. Tomorrow's sun may 
never rise, then we shall be where 
"the wicked cease from troubling ; 
and the weary be at rest". Make 
your title clear with God today, 
Job 3:17. 

I wil linstruct thee and teach the 
way which thou should go. I will 
guide thee with mine eyes. His 
eyes are upon the righteous and his 
ears open to hear, their cries and 
prayers offered both in secret and 
open. Psa. 33 :18. 

Our contact with God is faith, 
hope, charity and daily prayer. Be 
in contact with the Lord at all 
times, 1 Thess. 5:17. 

If we would enlarge upon our 
blessings, as we exaggerate our 
troubles, our troubles would be les- 

Share your joys with others. It 
takes two to be elad. 



Torreon Navajo Mission 

W. S. Reed, Supt. 

Torreon Navajo Mission 

Bx 116 Cuba, New Mexico 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117, Greentown, Ohio 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 

Newton T. Jamison 
Quinter, Kansas 



Ord L. Strayer, Chairman 
P. 0. Bx. 246 
Vienna, Va. 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 

Minburn, Iowa 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Ezra Beery 

r 1, Union, Ohio 

Paul Byfield 

r 1, Bx 768 

Modesto, Calif. 


Edward Johnson 

R 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
Montpelier, Ohio. 
Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio. 
George Dorsey 
Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 
James Keg'erries 
MuhLenburg Park, Reading, Pa. 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 
Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 
Snowville, Va. 

James Kegerreis, 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading Pa. 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 

Howard J. Surbey, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 


Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison, Chairman 
Quinter, Kansas. 
Ray S. Shank, Secretary 
216 W Marble St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117 Greentown, Ohio 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R 3, Troy, Ohio 

Harry Andrews, Treasurer 

Dallas Center, Iowa 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 

Snowville, Va. 

George Dorsey 

Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

W. S. Reed 

Bx 116, Cuba, N. Mexico 

Galen Harlacher 

Newberg, Ore. 

W. E. Bashor 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



APRIL 15, 1958 

No. 8 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all th« 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Came Jesus aild stood in the 
midst, and saith unto them, Peace 
be unto you. And when he had so 
said, he shewed unto them his hands 
and his side. Then were the dis- 
ciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 
Then said Jesus to them again, 
Peace be unto you : as my Father 
hath sent me, even so send I you. 
And • when he had said this, he 
breathed on them, and saith unto 
them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost", 
John 20 :20-22. The ten disciples 
and some other followers of Christ, 
were assembled together on the first 
day of the week. They were meet- 
ing behind closed doors because 
they feared the Jews, who had just 
taken their Lord and Master and 
cruelly crucified Him. 

No doubt one subject at their 
meeting was the fact that Christ's 
body had disappeared from the tomb 
and especially that several unques- 
tionable proofs convinced them that 
He had arisen from the grave. Alas, 
Christ suddenly appeared among 
them in the room and proved His 
resurrection, by showing them the 
holes in His hands and in His side. 

Thus the disciples were glad, be- 
cause they had hoped that He was 
no so easily destroyed by the power 
of Satan. 

Did you notice with what saluta- 
tion Christ appeared unto them, 
"Peace be unto you" a wonderful 
and comforting promise. Isn't it 
marvellous, that the wrath of the 
Jews was not in the least, showered 
upon any of the apostles? Why? 
Christ had commanded "Let these 
go their way". His command 
"Peace be unto you" is just as pow- 
erful. Are we enjoying it? True 
peace can be only received and en- 
joyed through Christ. It is offered to 
each and every accountable person 
and if we are not enjoying it, the 
reason is because we will not re- 
ceive it as offered. 

Christ offered godly peace twice, 
at this appearance. He also said, 
"As my Father hath sent me, even 
so send I you". We cannot expect 
godly peace unless we accept the 
mission, to be send as He was sent, 
to labor towards and finish God's 
Will, wherever it may lead. We can- 
not expect to have godly peace with- 
out allowing ourselves to be sent 
and spent, doing God's Will. 


They were not even to start without 
power to do the work assigned them. 
They were not even to start without 
"power from on high". Their labors 
were not what they wished to do,nor 
were they to be completed with what 
energy they had to do them. The 
Holy Spirit, the very breath of 
Christ, was to go with them 
throughout their duties. From now 
on we do not find any disciples deny- 
ing Christ, we do not find any doubt- 
ing Christ, we no longer find them 
concerned about worldly ambitions 
but we do find the marvelous, far- 
reaching power with which they 
were able to push forth the growth 
of the Church. 

We all need the saving power of 
Christ. We all need the godly peace 
which Christ has to offer. We all 
need the power of the Holy Ghost 
to strengthen us. We all need, not 
only to think of Christ but to be in 
Christ; born again, born of water 
and of the Spirit. "Jesus answered, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Ex- 
cept a man be born of water and of 
the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God", John 3 :5. We are 
all very responsible through the les- 
sons and examples handed down by 
our faithful forefathers. The great 
commission is given to all of us, we 
do not each have the same duties, 
but each of us is responsible for the 
result achieved by our united efforts 
in Christ's Kingdom. Our life is 
not our own, we are bought with a 

We must come unto Christ ac- 
cording as God's Will has directed,' 
ward off the power of Satan, take 
on the power of the Holy Ghost and 
labor for Christ's Kingdom. Christ's 
peace is promised us, He is sending 
us to finish God's Will and a reward 
is promised of joy unspeakable. Can 
I be satisfied with the wages of Sa- 
tan? "In whom ye also trusted, after 
that ye heard the. word of truth, the 
gospel of your salvation ; in whom 
also after that ye believed, ye were 
sealed with that Holy Spirit of 
promise". Ephi. 1 :13. 


In Revelation 2:1 we read, "Unto 
the angel of the church of Ephesus 
write : These things saith he that 
holdeth the seven stars in his right 
hand, who walketh in the midst of 
the seven golden candlesticks". In 
chapter one and the 20th verse we 
read, "The mystery of the seven 
stars which thou sawest in my 
right hand, and the seven golden 
candlesticks. The seven stars are 
the angels of the seven churches ;and 
the seven candlesticks which thou 
sawest are the seven churches". 

We see from these two scriptures 
that Christ is walking among the 
Churches. These churches are the 
seven churches of Asia, and He is 
walking among the churches today. 
They were precious to him. He gave 
his life and shed his blood for them, 
and for us as well. Therefore his 


interest in us is just as great as it 
was for them. De we realize that 
Christ actually visits our churches 
while the services are going on? 
That is what this scripture teaches. 
He sees who are there and who are 
not. If we could see him, would it 
change our manners or conduct? 
Would we be more in earnest? But 
he does not need to come down to 
see what is going on. He sees also 
from heaven. 

What then is His purpose in 
walking among the churches? God 
came down from heaven to see the 
tower which man had made in the 
Old Dispensation. He had seen the 
evil in their hearts and knew for 
what purpose they were building it. 
Had they seen Him they may have 
changed their minds, but they kept 
on building until His judgment fell 
upon them. Christ saw the good 
and evil in the seven churches. I 
believe he came down to influence 
them for good. When some good 
Elder or Minister walks into our 
services he casts an influence for 
good over the audience. If Paul, 
Peter or John came in we surely 
would feel an inspiration. So we as 
individuals should be able to cast an 
influence over each other as we 
meet from time to time. 

In Matt. 18:20, Jesus said, "For 
where two or three are gathered to- 
gether in my name, there am I in 
the midst of them". What a graci- 
ous assertion this is ! To think of 

Christ actually being in the midst. 
Does Christ visit only on the Lord's 
day? No I believe He is a better 
weekday visitor than most of us. 
Sometimes He comes in the form of 
some one in distress or in need, or 
some one wanting advice. May 
the Lord help us to do the best, we 
can for one another. 

Think of Adam and Eve. They 
knew God walked in the garden or 
they would not have hid themselves. 
Why are we so careless or indiffer- 
ent and indulge in sin when we know 
God sees. We are made to wonder 
when we see professing Christians 
do many of the things they are do- 
ing today. There was Jonah. He 
could have had forty days with God 
at his right hand, but he tried to flee 
God. God brought him back and 
still worked with him, but think of 
the joy and blessings he lost, by his 
desire to have his own way. 

As Jacob went from his home to 
Padan-aram, fleeing from his broth- 
er Esau, and by his father's com- 
mand to seek a wife from his own 
kindred, the Lord went with him. 
At Bethel the Lord appeared to 
him in a dream. Gen. 28:15 And 
said, "Behold, I am with thee, and 
will keep thee in all places whither 
thou goest, and will bring thee again 
into this land ; for I will not leave 
thee, until I have done that which 
I have spoken to thee of". The pro- 
tection he had by God going with 
him. The faith of his father in 
sending him. But if God be for us 



Taneytown, Md., April 15, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

who can be against us. In Isa. 43 : 
2, God says to Israel, "When thou 
passeth through the waters, I will 
be with thee, and through the riv- 
ers, they shall not overflow thee : 
When thou walkest through the 
fire, thou shall not be burned ; neith- 
er shall the flame kindle upon thee". 
Praise God for His being among us. 
In the New Dispensation or 
church age. Jesus sees and com- 
mends our good deeds. He also sees 
and condemns our evil deeds. How 
many things does he see among us 
that he saw in the seven churches? 
Have we lost our first love? Have 
we false doctrine, or the doctrine of 
the Nicolatines? Do we say we are 
Jews and are not? Are we hike 
warm? Or does He say, I know 
thy labor and love, thy patience, 
faith, works and charity. Blessings 

and condemnation on the seven 
churches and on us, for they are a 
picture of the church today. Do we 
appreciate Christ's presence. Even 
though unseen by human eyes. Yet 
we should feel his presence and that 
should help us prepare for the home 
in heaven that is waiting for us. May 
the Lord bless all is my prayer. 

Bro. Henry Demuth, 
Waynesboro, Pa. 


"But without faith it is impossi- 
ble to please him : for he that com- 
eth to God must believe that he is, 
and that he is a rewarder of them 
that diligently seek him" Heb. 11 :6. 
In the tenth chapter of the Acts, 
there is given to us a wonderful 
demonstration of this. Cornelius, a 
devout man of God, diligently 
sought the will of God, for his life. 
As we read this account we find that 
God heard his prayers. Peter came 
and preached Jesus unto him, and 
he and his household were baptized. 

Rom. 5:1, "Therefore being jus- 
tified by faith, we have peace with 
God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ". Thus we see that the object 
of our faith in God is, our crucified 
yet risen Lord. "Let not your heart 
be troubled ; ye believe in God, be- 
lieve also in me", John 14:1. Now 
belief and faith are very closely 
associated. Jas 2:19-20, "Thou be- 
lievest that there is one God ; thou 
doest well : the devils also believe 
and tremble. But wilt thou know, O 


vain man, that faith without works 
is dead?" 

Jesus said, "All power is given 
unto me in heaven and in earth. Go 
ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost : teaching them to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you : and lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end of the 
world", Matt 28:19-20. After hav- 
ing given them an example of one 
of these things Jesus said, "If ye 
know these things, happy are ye if 
ye do them", John 13:17. He had 
just washed their feet. "Blessed are 
they that do his commandments, that 
they may have right to the tree of 
life, and may enter in through the 
gates into the city". Rev. 22:14. 

"For by grace are ye saved 
through faith ; and that not of your- 
selves : it is the gift of God : not of 
works, lest any man should boast. 
For we are His workmanship, creat- 
ed in Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in 
them", Eph. 2:8-10. "Not of works" 
means not by our works or the 
works of the law. However we ob- 
tain His divine favor ; which is His 
grace, by being obedient unto His 

We do not merit our salvation. 
Luke 17:10, "So likewise ye, when 
ye have done all these things which 
are commanded you, say. We are 
unprofitable servants : we have done 

that which was our duty to do". 
Matt. 7:13-14, "Enter ye at the 
strait gate : for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way that leadeth to de- 
struction, and many there be which 
go in thereat: because strait is the 
gate and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there be 
that find it". 

Matt. 7:21-27, "Not every one 
that sayeth unto me Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kingdom of heav- 
en ; but he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. Many 
will say to me in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy 
name? And in thy name have cast 
out devils ? And in thy name done 
many wonderful works? And then 
will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you : depart from me, ye that 
work iniquity". Therefore whoso- 
ever heareth these sayings of mine, 
and doeth them, I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which built his 
house upon a rock : and the rain de- 
scended, and the floods came, and 
the winds blew, and beat upon that 
house ; and it fell not : for it was 
founded upon a rock. And every- 
one that heareth these sayings of 
mine, and doeth them not, shall be 
likened unto a foolish man, which 
built his house upon the sand ; and 
the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat 
upon that house : and it fell : and 
great was the fall of it". Hence we 
see that we should not take any way, 
except the way that Jesus has map- 


ped out for us. "There is a way 
which seemeth right unto a man, 
but the end thereof are the ways of 
death", Prov. 14:12. 

Bro. W. C. Pease, 

Quinter, Kans. 


When the S.O.S. signal is given, 
help is needed. Immediately, action 
is forthcoming. It is a rush order. 

The other day I felt led by the 
Spirit to go to the home of a neigh- 
bor. A sweet young girl there is 
under the hand of affliction. 

The mother said they had been in 
a church that had lost its power- 
She had observed much sin there, 
and a better church had been sought. 
She was hunting a church which 
had enough faith in it, to accom- 
plish things like those which existed 
in the early church. The Lord 
could add such as should be saved 
to that church. 

Altho many groups had prayed 
for this ladies daughter she had 
not been healed. I came home and 
told my husband all about the pro- 
blem and he reminded me of what 
Jesus said, to His disciples one time 
— "This kind comes not out, but by 
fasting and prayer". When one 
sees churches sick, and divided 
against themselves, it is time to fast 
and pray. 

In 1904, I was brought under the 
convicting power of the Holy Spirit 
— when Brother D. L. Miller was 

preaching sermons from Ocean i 
Life. He observed "there was al- 
way prompt obedience to the com- 
mands of the captain. There was no 
scrapping about orders. There was 
no fussing whether this man was 
doing his part or not. Every one 
tended to his own business. I like 
that. I tell you the Captain of the 
good old ship Zion has given His 
orders. I am exceedingly anxious 
to obey those orders" ; for New 
Testament orders are safe. 

Brother Miller said further "If I 
went to New York to the captain of 
the ship on which I had decided to 
take passage,and said, Captain: "Do 
your officers, and crew obey or- 
ders". If he said "No" you can 
well guess that another steamer 
would be sought. 

If we study Acts 18 carefully — 
we will discern what Paul and 
Christs followers had to do, at one 
time, and how the Lord gave Paul 
his assurance of protection. 

We are to be Christian Workers 
— but we need an undivided Church 
as a Light House. If it has lost its 
power, individuals like Paul, and the 
Holy Spirit can diligently seek the 
power to meet every problem, will 
you fast and pray for Christian 
Workers and their needs? 

Elice B. Neher, 
Empire, Calif. 

Some men think they have made 
a success of life, when all they have 
made is money. 




This is the believers expectation 
of eternal happiness after death. We 
know, are well assured by faith, of 
the truth and reality of the thing it- 
self ; that there is another and a 
happier life after this present life is 
ended, but he has through grace an 
interest in that everlasting blessed- 
ness of an unseen world. He knows 
that we have a building of God, a 
firm and well grounded expectation 
of the future. 

Let us take notice of what heaven 
is to a believer. He looks upon it 
as a house or habitation, a dwelling 
place.the Father's house where there 
are many mansions, John 14:2. It is 
[a house in the heavens, a high and 
holy place which far excels all the 
palaces of this earth. It is a build- 
ing of God, whose builder and mak- 
er is God. The happiness of that 
future state is what God hatH pre- 
pared, for those who love and obey 
Him. It is eternal in the heavens, 
an everlasting habitation ; not like 
this earthly tabernacle, this cottage 
of clay in which our souls live is 
molding and decaying. 

This happiness will begin as soon 
as this tabernacle is dissolved, that 
is this house, this body goes back to 
the earth from where is was taken 
and the spirit goes back to God who 
gave it. "Be ye therefore ready 
also : for the Son of Man cometh at 
an hour when ye think not", Luke 
12 :40. Rest is promised to the true 

believer and will be much enjoyed 
in the world to come. Life is short, 
"The days of our years are, three 
score years and ten ; and if by rea- 
son of strength they be four score 
years, yet is there strength, labour 
and sorrow ; for it is soon cut off, 
and we fly away", Psa. 90:10. 

There is no limit of time in heav- 
en; time goes on among happy sur- 
roundings, God and Jesus with our 
loved ones gone before, an innumer- 
able company of angels will be there 
also, to help to sing the beautiful 
songs of the redeemed through 
eternity. When we've been there ten 
thousand years, bright shining as 
the sun, we'll have no less days to 
sing God's praise than when we first 

Dear Jesus I pray that you may 
take these few words and bless 
them, to the honor and glory of 
thine. That it may be a help to 
save someone. Oh God, help us 
that we may come unto Thee and 
that we may be more concerned 
about our soul's salvation. As we 
know that each day that goes by, we 
are that much nearer to eternity. We 
are deciding where to spend eterni- 
ty. Oh Heavenly Father help 
us that we may live faithful- 
ly unto the end, that we can be with 
Thee in Thy kingdom, this I ask in 
Jesus name, amen. 

Mrs. Howard Garland, 

St. Thomas, Pa. 



"The next day John seeth Jesus 
coming unto him, and saith, Behold 
the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
the sin of the World", St. John 1 : 
29. He died for sin, therefore all 
have sinned. The penalty of sin is 
death, therefore He died for us 
that we might live. How free we 
are indeed. 

"For then must He often have 
suffered since the foundation of the 
world; but now once in the end of 
the world hath He appeared to put 
away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. 
And as it is appointed unto men 
once to die, but after this the judg- 
ment", Heb. 9 :26-27. 

" For Christ also hath once suffered 
for sins, the just for the unjust, that 
He might bring us to God, being 
put to death in the flesh but quicken- 
ed by the Spirit", I Peter 3:18. 
God does not demand two payments 
for sin, any more than our creditors 
demand two payments of a bill from 
us. "Who His own self bare our 
sins in His own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto righteousness by whose 
stripes ye were healed", I Peter 2 : 

He took my place. If Christ was 
unwilling to be crucified, the entire 
world could not have crucified Him. 
Jesus answered, "Thou couldest 
have no power at all against Me, ex- 
cept it were given thee from above". 
When you look at that touching pic- 

ture of Christ in the Garden of' 
Gethsemane, remember your sins 
and my sins helped to drive Christ 
into the Garden of Agony ; and 
pierced His heart with pain, severe 
enough to cause Him to sweat as it 
were great drops of blood. 

Every time we sin some one has 
to suffer. Christ suffered first on Cal- 
vary, we or some one else has to 
suffer when we sin, and many times 
it is the innocent person. Like 
Christ for instance, how He had to 
suffer for the sins of the whole world 
and certainly He was innocent. In 
most every case of broken homes ; 
prodigal sons and daughters the in- 
nocent suffer in this life but not so in 
the life to come. 

When you think of the awful 
scourging, remember your sin and 
mine helped to sink those sharp 
thorns into His brow. When we sin 
willfully we should remember we 
are helping to drive those nails into 
His hands and feet. Yes, we help- 
ed to crucify Christ, and it is useless 
for us to try to attempt to escape our 
share of the guilt. "Repent ye there- 
fore, and be converted, that your 
sins may be blotted out" Acts 3:19. 
For the wages of sin is death ; but 
the gift of God is eternal life 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. If 
the wages of sin is death, then we 
should have to die for our sins, but 
He took our place. Praise His 
Holy Name. "If we confess our sins, 
He is faithful and just to forgive us 
our sins, and to cleanse us from all 



unrighteousness", 1 John 1 :9. 

My substitute, by Sir James 
Simpson, (The inventor of Chloro- 
form.) When I was a boy at school 
I saw a sight I can never forget — 
a man tied to a cart and dragged 
before the people's eyes through the 
streets of my native town. His back 
was torn and bleeding from the lash- 
es. It was a shameful punishment. 
Was it for many offences? No, it 
was for only one offence. Did any 
of the townsmen offer to divide the 
lashes with him? No, he who com- 
mitted the offence bore the penalty 
all alone. Christ bore ours all alone. 

Jin the first place we were without 
strength 1900 years ago. Even if 
we would have wanted to take His 
place ; but I doubt it very much if 
we would have been there, would we 
have stepped up and said, "Lord, 
I'll die in your place". Dr. Simpson 
goes on to say "When I was a stu- 
dent in College I saw another sight 
I can never forget— a man brought 
out to die. His arms were pointed, 
his face was already pale as death — 
thousands of eager eyes were on 
him. Did any man ask to die in his 
stead? Did ony friend come and 
loose the rope and say, "Put it 
around my neck, I'll die in his 
stead?" No: he underwent the sen- 

I tence of the law. For many of- 
fences? No, He stole a money bag 
from a stage coach. He broke the 
law in one point, He gave his life 
for one offence. But Christ died for 
all for all have sinned. Thirdly, I 

saw another sight I'll never forget ; 
continues Dr. Simpson ; I saw my- 
self a sinner, standing on the brink 
of ruin, condemned to eternal pun- 
ishment in the lake of fire, for one 
sin, no, for many, many sins commit- 
ted against the unchanging God. I 
looked ( and lo behind me, stood 
Jesus Christ, becoming by substitute- 
He bore in His body on the tree all 
the punishment I deserved- Again I 
looked unto Him and found Christ 
is the end of the law for righteous- 
ness to every one that believeth. I 
was a child of Satan, a child of 
wrath, but as many as received Him 
to them gave He power to become 
sons of God, even to then that be- 
lieve on His Precious Name. 

Three men died on Calvary. One 
died in sin, one died to sin and one 
died for sin. One died in sin be- 
cause he chose to ; the other died to 
sin of his own violation, the Son of 
God died for sin because He sur- 
rendered to the will of God the 

In business we are attracted to 
the words on a "Detailed Voucher" 
coupon, 'Please detach before pre- 
senting'. If that is necessary in busi- 
ness, how much more do the sins 
committed, need to be detached 
from us as we come into the pres- 
ence of our Lord who died for us, 
who died for our sins. Only Christ 
can detach them. 

The Jews have a legend about 
King David, which shows how deep- 
ly in the most ancient days men 



were moved by David's immortal 
lament over Absalom and felt that 
in some way God must honor such 
immeasurable grief. According to 
tradition, at each cry of David, every 
time he uttered the words, "My 
Son, My Son". — one of the seven 
fold gates of Hell opened, until at 
length the soul of Absalom was ad- 
mitted to Paradise. What the Jews 
unwittingly were grasping after, in 
that legend, was the truth of the 
atonement ; at every cry of Christ on 
the Cross as He hangs there and 
suffers for sinners, one of the gates 
of the condemned swings open and 
a soul from the condemned sinners 
is admitted into Paradise. "Today 
shalt thou be with Me in Paradise". 

"In the cross of Christ I glory, 
Towering o'er the wrecks of 

As long as the church is faithful 
to the cross, as long as it holds up 
to a dying world Christ and Him 
crucified it will have power and 
glory and the gates of Hell shall not 
prevail against it.The long cry of 
the human race has been for the 
revelation of a personal God, able 
and willing to forgive human sin, 
and to give rest to the human con- 
science. From the days of Job Mans 
cry has been, "Oh, that I knew 
where I might find Him". 

Plato voiced such a cry when he 
said, "We look for a God-inspired 
man, who will show us our duty and 
take away darkness from our eyes'. 
Through long generations of Jewish 

history there thrilled the longing and 
was voiced the prophetic hope of a 
coming Messiah, able and willing to 
meet man's deepest needs. 

When Christ looked over Jerusa- 
lem and saw the great need of hu- 
manity it is no wonder He wept. 
Having to leave such a world of sin- 
ful men and women. Its no won- 
der He cried out to His Father in 
Heaven, "Glorify Thy Name 
through my death on the Cross". 

It is said of Mozart that he 
brought angels clown and of Beeth- 
oven he lifted mortals np. Our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ did both, 
and more. 

The noted evangelist Dr. W. Leon 
Tucker, was leaving his hotel to 
catch Three-oclock— in-the-morning- 
train. The orchestra in the dining 
room was playing "Three-o'clock-in- 
the-Morning". He stopped to pay 
the night clerk and the clerk said, 
"That's my kind of music." Dr. 
Tucker replied "I belong to the 
Three-o'clock in the afternoon 
crowd". The clerk did not under- 
stand, so Dr. Tucker explained, It 
was three o'clock in the afternoon 
that Jesus died for him and for all 
who believe on the Christ of Cal- 
vary. He took my place, we are 
commanded to take His place while 
we live here on earth. 

J. Emmert Dettra, 
Midland, Virginia. 

The man who lacks courage to 
start, has nothing to finish. 




It was in the year King Uzziah 
died that Isaiah saw the Lord. We 
generally see Him, when we get our 
eyes off the glittering grandeur of 
the world. We never see Him as 
long as our eyes are dazzled, by 
the passing parade of tinsel glory. 
Too often royal purple covers 
naught but death and decay. Some- 
times that death takes the form of 
physical leprosy, as in King Uzziah. 
and sometimes the form of moral 
leprosy is such as exists in the hearts 
of many mankind's capitals and 
courts today. "In the year that 
King Uzziah died I say. .the Lord". 
Isa. 6:1. 

Many historians and students of 
Scripture tell us. that Isaiah was 
related to the royal family. He saw 
the Lord when he took his gaze 
away from his earthly king and his 
earthly kin. Great is the multitude 
of people who never see God, be- 
cause of misplaced family loyalty. 
A well directed family loyalty is a 
wonderful thing, but he who loves 
even father or mother more than he 
loves the Lord, will never see Him 
exalted in His temple. Would you 
see Jesus ? Then cast off the blinders 
of pomp and prejudice and seek Him 
with open eyes. 

Isaiah saw the Lord in His tem- 
ple, where else would you expect to 
see Him ? Yes. I know that many 
people assure us they don't need to 

visit the house of God. They say 
they can get more if they stay at 
home and read the Bible than by go- 
ing to church. They can worship 
God in nature, in the great out-of- 
doors : so when Sunday rolls around, 
picnic lunches are put into the car, 
the family gets in and off they go. 
To worship God ? Oh no, those who 
truly worship Him are always glad 
when someone says, "Let us go 
unto the house of the Lord", Psa. 

Isaiah saw the Lord in His tem- 
ple. He saw His greatness and heard 
of His glory, the glory of holiness. 
Accompanying the Lord were the 
seraphim, one of heaven's orders of 
Angels. In the presence of the 
prophet, those Angels were discuss- 
ing God's outstanding attribute. And 
what is that? God's outstanding at- 
tribute is Holiness. 

Over and over and over again, the 
Bible emphasizes the fact. God's 
outstanding personal characteristic 
is holiness. Did you notice in Isa. 
6 :3. how the Angels were not satis- 
fiel with saying it once, over and ov- 
er again they proclaimed it, "Holy, 
Holy, Holy is the Lord". No other 
trait of God is emphasized that 
much. All heaven waints us to 
know that God is holy. 

No such teaching as this is found 
in any other religion. Here Chris- 
tianity stands alone. Other relig- 
ions talk about a god of power. Pow- 
er is usually presented as the great 
characteristic of the heathen god. 



Others have a god whom they pre- 
sent as wise. He is thought to know 
all things, understand even the se- 
crets of the soul. Still others talk 
of a god of justice. Heathendom 
has its deities, who demand awful 
penitence for sin. That is why in 
spiritually darkened countries some 
devotees torture themselves to ob- 
tain acceptance with their god. But 
where in the long list of man-made 
deities is there one, who is even 
thought to be holy? 

The characteristic of Jehovah, 
which more than any other makes 
Him tower over every would-be god, 
is His holiness. Holiness takes the 
precedence over all His other at- 
tributes. Why did not the angel's 
proclaim, "Almighty, Almighty, Al- 
mighty is the Lord of Hosts". He 
is almighty, but that was not their 
emphasis because holiness controls 
omnipotence. His purity controls 
His power. Holiness is the out- 
standing attribute of God. 

The Outstanding Interest of the 
Angels is Holiness. 

Did you ever wonder what the 
angels discussed among themselves? 
Here is the topic, Holiness. Do you 
know anything else that any angel 
ever said to any other angel speak- 
ing out of his own freewill? The 
one time in history, when God chose 
to reveal what the angels were say- 
ing to each other, they were talking 
about holiness. If they can talk 
about it, why shouldn't I be inter- 
ested too ? 

But talking about it is not all they 
do. The old negro spiritual warns 
us that, "Everybody talking about 
Heaven ain't going there". Not 
ever}'body talking about purity is 
doing something to advance it either. 
Not so with the seraphim. Isaiah 
says that when he recognized his un- 
cleanness and cried out his woe,| 
"Then flew one of the seraphims un- 
to me, having a live coal in his hand, 
which he had taken with the tongs 
from off the Altar, and he laid it 
upon my mouth and said, Lo, this 
hath touched thy lips ; and thine in- 
iquity is taken away and thy sin 
purged", Isa. 6 :6-7. The angels 
work is to make men holy. 

How expressive is the Scripture, 
"Then flew one of the seraphim". 
He did not crawl. He did not mean- 
der. He did not even walk, he 
flew. He thought the need for a 
clean heart was an urgent need, ad- 
mitted of no delay. 

The outstanding desire of men, 
who draw near unto God, is to be 
holy. For some time Isaiah had been 
drawing near to God. In all prob- 
ability he had been a saved man, for 
a period running into years before 
the day he saw God in the temple. 
As a saved man he frequented the 
temple of Jehovah. 

Isaiah was a prophet of the Lord 
even before the experience recorded 
in this instance. Probably for years 
he had been declaring the Will of 
God unto Israel. His messages had 
not consisted of warmed-over plati- 



tudes either. Directly from heaven 
had come the words, which he spoke 
so directly, that even those portions 
of his prophecy in the first five chap- 
ters, which were likely spoken be- 
fore chapter six, are included in the 
inspired Word of God. Without 
doubt he had lingered long in God's 
presence, to get the messages he 
gave to the people. Then occurred 
the event which drove him to God, 
more than ever before. 

Probably Isaiah had never really 
seen his need before. There are 
many christians just like him today. 
They are serving God and honest- 
ly believe they have the grace they 
need. But let them draw near to 
God and it will be another story. 
Draw near to God, my friend, let 
Him reveal what you are in the 
light of His presence. 

Isaiah held still when the fire be- 
gan to burn. He held still until he 
knew the work was done. He held 
still till he had the witness bright 
and clear. The angel himself let 
Isaiah know. It was one of the 
seraphims who said, "Lo this hath 
touched thy lips ; and thine iniquity 
is taken away, and thy sin is purg- 
ed', Isa. 6:7. 

The outstanding need of the world 
is Holy men. The world needs men 
who listen to the voice of God. It 
doesn't take a brilliant man to hear 
from heaven. It just takes a holy 
man. Before Jesus went to the 
cross He told His apostles, "I 
have yet many things to say unto 

you, but ye cannot bear them now. 
Howbeit when He, the Spirit of 
truth is come, He will guide you into 
all truth", John 16:1213. The trou- 
ble was not lack of intelligence : it 
was lack of holiness. They under- 
stood after Pentecost, but not be- 
cause of increased mental keenness. 
They were still unlearned and ignor- 
ant men, but they heard and under- 
stood because they had received the 
Holy Ghost. The outstanding need 
of the world is for holy men; men 
who will hear the voice of God. 

From the beginning to the end of 
the Bible, holiness is outstanding. It 
is the outstanding attribute of God. 
It is the outstanding interest of an- 
gels. It is the outstanding desire 
of those who draw near to the Lord. 
It is the outstanding need of the 
world. Forsake holiness and you 
forsake the character of God; you 
bring sorrow to the heart of angels ; 
you ignore the cry of your own 
soul ; you fail a waiting, watching 
world. Seek holiness and you will 
have a heart like the pure heart of 
Jesus; you will bring joy to the 
courts of heaven; you will find per- 
fect satisfaction for your own inner- 
most longings ; you will be a bless- 
ing in the world. 

Draw nigh to God today. See Him 
as He is and yourself as you are. 
Hold steady under the cleansing fire. 
Then go out to help a needy world, 
with the greatest blessing of all, the 
blessing of Holiness. 

Sel. by Sister Sheila Stump. 




We are justified through the shed 
blood of Christ. We might ask our- 
self how can I be justified with God? 
Can man be justified within himself? 
Many people are trying to reach 
justification by reformation, good 
works, or by being charitable. Job 
25:4, "How then can man be justi- 
fied with God?" This was a question 
in Job's mind, long before Christ 
came and completed God's plan and 

The matter of how- to be justified 
with God has engaged the minds of 
many, throughout many centuries. 
Many theories have been advanced 
by Philosophers. Man cannot justi- 
fy himself. They have entered into 
many rituals, some have doctrines 
by tradition or custom handed down 
from one generation to another. Tra- 
dition or custom has almost the 
same effect or force as a law. The 
habitual practice of a custom by a 
country, organization or any relig- 
ious group. There were many dif- 
ferent groups or sects even at the 
time of the Old Testament. 

When Jesus was nailed to the 
cross all the Mosaic law and tradi- 
tions of the Jews ended. Rom 10 : 
4, "For Christ is the end of the law 
for righteousness to everyone that 
believeth". Col. 2: 13-14, "You, 
being dead in your sins and the un- 
circumcision of your flesh, hath he 
quickened together with him, having 

forgiven you all trespasses ; blotting 
out the handwriting of ordinances 
that was against us, which was con- 
trary to us, and he took it out of the 
way, nailing it to his cross". This 
should suffice, that all custom, tra- 
dition and ceremonial worship was 
ended. If we still want to hang on 
to the law and traditions of the 
Jews, we have not made a full sur- 
render to Christ. 

Rom. 3:23, "For all have sinned, 
and come short of the glory of God". 
For this purpose Christ had to die 
on Calvary's Cross to set us free. 
Gal. 4:4, "Stand fast therefore in 
the liberty wherewith Christ hath 
made us free. Christ is become of no 
effect unto you whosoever of you are 
justified by the law; ye are fallen 
from grace'. Eph. 2 :8, "For by grace 
are ye saved through faith ; and 
that not of yourselves : it is the gift 
of God". Rom. 3:24, 28, "Being 
justified freely by his grace through 
the redemption that is in Christ 
Jesus. Therefore we conclude that 
a man is justified by faith without 
the deeds of the law"- 

Rom. 5:12, 8-9, "Therefore being 
justified by faith, we have peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ : by whom also we have ac- 
cess by faith into his grace wherein 
we stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
glory of God. God commandeth his 
love toward us, in that, while we 
were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 
Much more then, being now justi- 
fied bv his blood, we shall be saved 



from wrath through him". We also 
joy in God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom we have now re- 
ceived the atonement. 

2 Cor. 8 :9, " For ye know the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
though he was rich yet for your 
sake he became poor, that ye 
through his poverty might be rich". 
1 Pet. 2:24, Christ suffered for 
us, leaving us an example that we 
should follow His step, Who did no 
sin, Who his own self bare our 
sins in his own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto righteousness : by whose 
stripes ye were healed. Heb. 10:10, 
12, "By the which will we are sanc- 
tified through the offering of the 
body of Jesus Christ once for all. 
This man, after he had offered one 
sacrifice for sins forever, sat down 
on the right hand of God". Rom. 4 : 
25, "Who was delivered for our of- 
fences, and raised again for our jus- 

Therefore by the offences of one, 
judgment came upon all men to con- 
demnation : even so by the right- 
eousness of one the free gift came 
upon all men unto justification of 
life. That by the obedience of one 
(the Lord Jesus) many are made 
righteous. Act 13 :39, "by him all 
that believe are justified from all 
things, from which ye could not be 
justified by the law of Moses". Tit. 
3:7, "That being justified by his 
grave, we should be made heirs ac- 
cording to the hope of eternal life". 

Some men justify themselves by 
keeping the law, such as keeping the 
Sabbath day and ceremonial wor- 
ship, such as rehearsing or repeat- 
ing prayers. Gal. 2:16, "Knowing 
that a man is not justfied by the 
works of the law, but by the faith of 
Jesus Christ, even we have be- 
lieved in Jesus Christ, that we might 
be justified by the faith of Christ 
and not by the works of the law : for 
by the works of the law shall no 
flesh be justified". 

Christ hath redeemed us from the 
curse of the law. For as many as 
are of the works of the law are un- 
der the curse. Wherefore the law 
was our schoolmaster to bring us 
to Christ, that we might be justified 
by faith. We are no longer under 
a schoolmaster. For ye are all the 
children of God by faith in Christ 
Jesus. For as many of you as have 
been baptized into Christ have put 
on Christ. Some are baptized into 
a church or denomination, perhaps 
by some priest, leaving Jesus Christ 
out altogether in their ceremonial 
devotions or worship. Col. 1 :20, 
"Having made peace through the 
blood of his cross". 

1 Pet. 1:18-19, "Forasmuch as 
ye know that ye were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as silver and 
gold, from your vain conversation 
received by tradition from your fath- 
ers ; but with the precious blood of 
Christ, as of a lamb without blem- 
ish and without spot". Eph. 1 :7, 
\ "In whom we have redemption 



through his blood, the forgiveness 
of sins, according to the riches of 
his grace". Rom. 5:1, "Therefore 
being justified by faith, we have 
peace with God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ". No blood no peace, 
no blood no redemption, no blood 
no justification, no blood no sancti- 
fication, no blood no remission of 

Heb. 10:19, having therefore, 
brethren, boldness to enter into the 
holiest by the blood of Jesus, by the 
which will we are sanctified, through 
the offering of the body of Jesus 
Christ once for all. All here mean- 
ing, all humanity, from creation to 
the end of time. 1 John 1 :7, " If we 
walk in the light, as he is in' the 
light, we have fellowship one with 
another, and the blood of Jesus 
Christ his Son cleanseth us from all 
sin. The blood cleanseth us. no 
blood on cleansing- Rev. 1 :5, "Jesus 
Christ, who is the faithful witness, 
and the first begotten of the dead . . ; 
unto him that loved us, and washed 
us from our sins in his own blood". 
Matt. 26 :28 Jesus own words, "For 
this is my blood of the New Testa- 
ment, which is shed for many for 
the remission of sins". If we be- 
lieve on him that raised up Jesus 
our Lord from the dead, Who was 
delivered for our offenses, and was 
raised again for our justification, 
there is power in the blood. 

William N. Kinsley, 

Hartville, Ohio. 


The Pleasant Ridge congregation 
plans to hold our Lovefeast April 
26, the Lord willing. Saturday, 
April 26, all-day meeting starting at 
10 :30 a m. Communion services Sat. I 
evening, regular services on Sunday. 
We send a hearty welcome to all 
to come and enjoy these meetings 
with us. 

Sister Ruth St. John, Cor. 


The Shrewsbury Dunkard Breth- 
ren met in council March 17 by sing- 
ing hymn 200. Eld. Howard Sur- 
bey read Romans 12 and led in a 
very fervent prayer. Our Elder 
then took charge. 

A few Church officers and dele- 
gates for District meeting were 
elected. Arrangements were made 
for our spring Lovefeast, which will 
be held the fourth Sunday in May. 
Elders Ray S. Shank and Howard 
J. Surbey were with us at this time, 
as we felt the need of another minis- 
ter. Bro. Surbey read 2 Tim. 2 : 
1-4 and 1 Tim. 3:1-13 and after a 
few comments Bro. Shank led in 
prayer. The vote of the church was 
then taken and the lot fell on Bro. 
Jacob Ness, who was installed in the 
regular manner. 

We ask an interest in your pray- 
ers in behalf of this young Brother. 
Let us hold him up at the Throne 
of Grace, that God may use him as 



a mouth-piece in preaching the Gos- 
pel. The minutes were read and 
approved. Bro. Fahnestock led in 
closing prayer. 

We expect, the Lord willing, 
to hold a two-weeks revival meeting 
from August 3 through the 17. Bro. 
Elden Flory, Vermontville, Mich, 
has consented to be with us at this 
time. Pray for these meetings, that 
souls might be saved and the church 
strengthened both in spirit and in 

Sister Sheila Stump, cor. 


At our recent council meeting, the 
date of our spring Lovefeast was 
changed to May 3. Services begin- 
ning at 2 P. M. and Communion in 
the evening. All who can are invited 
to worship with us in the services. 
Bro. Paul R. Myers. 


The members of the Pleasant 
Home congregation met in our quar- 
terly council, the evening of March 
7. Bro. Wm. Bashor, Sr. opened 
the meeting, after which our elder, 
Hayes Reed, took charge of the 
meeting. As sister Doris Byfield, 
our church correspondent, moved to 
the work at the Torreon Navajo 
mission, sister Dora R. Spurgeon 
was chosen to take her place. 

The District Meeting of the 4th 
district was held at the Pleasant 
Home congregation from March 20- 
22. All the churches were well rep- 

resented and all business was dis- 
posed of in a christian manner. The 
Lord well blessed us with some very 
good spiritual food, which His ser- 
vants gave to us. Our prayer is 
that many will use the same to a 
better spiritual life within ourselves 
and work more for our Lord and 

We held our spring Lovefeast Sat- 
urday evening, March 22. We were 
favored a few Sundays ago by Bro. 
Emery Wertz, his wife, daughter 
and son being with us. Bro. Wertz 
gave us two very spiritual sermons 
while here. We are very sorry 
that Bro. Eli H. Caylor's health is 
not well enough so that he can at- 
tend our services. He sure was 
missed by being absent from our 
Lovefeast services- We miss having 
Bro. Paul Byfield and family with 
us, since they are helping with the 
work at the Torreon Mission, but 
we are praying that the Lord will 
richly bless them in their work 

Dora R. Spurgeon, Cor. 


The Waynesboro Congregation 
met in regular council, March 29. 
Hymn no. 210 was sung, Bro. Tay- 
lor opened the meeting, reading 
Rom. 12:1-9 and led in prayer. Our 
elder, W. H. Demuth then took 

We plan to have our Lovefeast 
May 4, the Lord Willing. There will 
be an all-day meeting, with Com- 


munion services in the evening. All 
are welcome to come and enjoy 
these services with us. 

Sister Elizabeth Wisler, Cor. 


In the March first issue, page 
5, article "This Man", the Scrip- 
ture reference at the beginning of 
the last paragraph should be "Eze. 
22:30, instead of Ex. 22:30". 



The Midway congregation met in 
regular council Saturday evening, 
March 8, with our presiding elder, 
Vern Hostetler, in charge. The bus- 
iness disposed of was mostly local 
items, therefore not of general in- 
terest to report. 

Our local minister and elder, Paul 
Morphew, has been very sick since 
mid-January, with a rare serious 
fungus disease in his spinal column. 
He has been hospitalized since Janu- 
ary 31, first for over a week in the 
Wabash hospital, and since then in 
the Robert Long hospital in Indiana- 
polis, Ind. Now he is apparently 
slowly recovering. 

We are few in number anyway 
and with some sickness and very 
cold weather, we did not meet for 
services for a month and a half dur- 
ing the winter, but we are now hav- 
ing services again. 

If anyone has a copy of the fifth 
General Conference minutes (1931), 

you would be willing to part with, 
please notify the writer. 

Paul B. Myers, Cor. 


Bro. Larry Andrew, son of Eld. 
Harry Andrews of Dallas Center, 
Iowa and Jalene Teakell, daugh- 
ter of Mr. and Mrs. Milton Teakell 
of Graudview, Missouri, were unit- 
ed in marriage Mar. 8, 1958 with 
Bro. Andrews officiating. They are 
at home at 5811 Kingslee Drive, 
Hickman Mills, Mo. Since then, 
Jalene has been baptized into the 



Son of Eld. Jacob L. and Sarah 
Keeney Myers was born July 21, 
•1888 and departed this life at his 
home, R. 2, Glen Rock, Pa., 7:30 
P. M. March 4 at the age of 69 
years, 7 months and 13 days. Bro. 
Myers passed away on the farm, 
where he was born and lived his en- 
tire life. 

He came to the Church of the 
Brethren through baptism, at the 
age of 21 and later changed his 
church relationship to the Dunkard 
Brethren at Shrewsbury, Pa. of 
which he was a charter member. On 
Dec. 29, 1928 he was called to the 
deacons office, on Jan. 4, 1932 he 
was elected to the ministry and on 
Oct. 20, 1941 he was ordained to 
the eldership. 



Bro. Myers took sick on Dec. 9, 
1957, with a heart condition and 
was in the hospital three weeks. He 
had his second attack Jan. 20. Since 
that he was much better and able to 
be about the home but not able to 
attend church services. He called for 
prayer meeting and on March 4, a 
few of the members gathered at his 
home for prayer. While the scrip- 
ture was being read at the begin- 
ning of the services, Bro. Myers 
passed away. The reading was 
from 2 Cor. 5, "For we know that 
if our earthly house of this taberna- 
cle were dissolved, we have a build- 
ing of God, an house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens". 

Surviving are : his wife Mae 
Strayer Myers ; eight children : Her- 
man, Millard and Cleatus, all of 
York Rd. 8; Howard and Norman 
of York, Rd. 3 ; Mrs. Beulah Marks, 
Loganville ; Mrs- Estella Rupp of 
York; Wilford of Red Lion, Rd. 
2 ; a stepson, Edwin Strayer of 
York, Rd. 5 ; fourteen grandchil- 
dren, one great grandchild and a sis- 
ter, Mrs Mable Ness of Logan- 

Funeral services were held March 
8, at 2 P. M. at the Dunkard Breth- 
ren Church, Shrewsbury. Services 
were conducted by Eld. A. G. Fahne- 
stock from 2 Kings 20:1-6, assisted 
by Eld. Melvin Roesch from part of 
John 11. Interment in the adjoin- 
ing cemetery. Bro. Myers will be 
sadly missed in the home, the church 

and the community in which he 

Sister Sheila Stump, Cor. 

The road into the sunset 
Is the one we all must tread, 
And though it brings us sorrow 
When a loved one goes ahead, 
There is always comfort knowing 
We will meet again some day, 
When all grief and pains are over 
And the clouds have rolled away. 

There is a day of sunny rest 
For every dark and troubled night, 
And grief may bide an evening 

But joy shall come with morning 

For God hath marked each sor- 
rowing day 
And numbered every secret tear, 
And Heaven's long age of bliss shall 

For all His children suffer here. 

Sel by Sister May Myers. 

A native of Merrill, Md. was the 
son of Thomas and Betty Broad- 
water. He died Tuesday, March 25, 
at his home at Savage River, near 
Swanton, Md. ; at the age of 76 

He is survived by : two sisters, 
Mrs. Louis Skipper, Oakland, 
Md. ; Mrs. Lula Caldwell Hancock, 
Md., and a brother, Ezra with whom 
he resided. One brother preceded 
him in death during infancy. 
Early in life he gave his heart 



to the Lord- He greatly enjoyed 
reading his Bible. In recent years 
he experienced his share of disap- 
pointments and heartaches, as each 
of us experience. He will be miss- 
ed by all who knew him, for he was 
well known in the community, in 
which he lived and served. 

Funeral services were conducted 
Saturday afternoon, March 29, at 
the Broadwater Chapel, in charge of 
Paul R. Myers ; assisted by Theo- 
dore Sines. Interment in the 
Broadwater Cemetery nearby. 


The West Fulton Congregation 
met in quarterly Council on Satur- 
day night, March 1st. The meeting 
was opened by singing No. 56, after 
which Bro. Charles Leatherman read 
Psa. 119:1-10, commented on the 
same and led in prayer. Our Elder, 
Edward Johnson took charge of 
the meeting. All business was tak- 
en care of in a christian manner. 
We ask an interest in your prayers 
for the work in this part of God's 
moral vineyard. 

The Lord willing, our Lovefeast 
services will be May 17 and 18. 
There will be services all-day on 
Saturday- Everyone is welcome to 
come and worship with us. 

Leola Beck, Cor. 


To the dear Brethren and Sisters of 
the Dunkard Brethren Church : 
We want to thank each and everv 

one who remembered wife and I 
on our 67th wedding anniversary, 
with so many beautiful greeting 
Cards. We certainly do appreci- 
ate them so much and may the good 
Lord bless each and every one of 
you, who so kindly and thought- 
fully remembered us. 

Neither of us are so very well. 
Wife is very much crippled with 
Rheumatism and I have been under 
the doctor's care since the 22nd of 
December. I haven't been to church 
since December 15th. We both 
crave the prayers of the church in 
our behalf. Wife will be ninetv-one 
in June and I will be ninety next 
November. Again thanks to all in 
Jesus' name. 

Joseph P. Robbins and wife, 

Potsdam, Ohio. 


The blood has always precious been 
'Tis precious now to me : 
Through it alone my soul has peace 
From fear and doubt set free 
Oh, wondrous is the crimson tide 
Which from my Saviour flowed : 
And still my song forever shall be 
Oh precious blood suffices me. 

Amazing grace 'Tis heaven below. 
To feel the blood appplied. 
Yes, Jesus, only Jesus knew, 
That he must be crucified. 
The cleansing stream I see, 
I plunged and Oh it cleanseth me. 
Oh praise the Lord it cleanseth me 
Yes it cleanseth, it cleanseth me. 



It took the blood and life of 
Jesus to suffice for our sins. Behold 
the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
the sins of the world. What could 
make you and me whole again? 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus. As 
by one that sinned, so is the gift ; 
for the judgment was by one to con- 
demnation, but the free gift is of 
many offences unto justification^ 
Jesus Christ hath abounded unto 
many. The gift by grace which is 
by one man, Jesus Christ. Rom. 5 : 
18-19, "Therefore, as by the of- 
fences of one (Adam) judgment 
came upon all men to condemnation ; 
even so by the righteousness of one 
(Jesus) the free gift came upon all 
men unto justification of life. For 
as by one man's disobedience many 
were made sinners, so by the obedi- 
ence of one shall many be made 
righteous". Rom 3:23, "For all 
have sinned, and came short of the 
glory of God". Therefore we con- 
clude that a man is justified by 
faith, without the deeds of the law. 
Being justified freely by His grace 
through the redemption that is in 
Christ Jesus. Whom God hath set 
forth to be a propitiation through 
faith in his blood. What can for sin 
atone, nothing but the blood of 
Jesus. What can wash away my 
sins ? 

Nothing but the blood of Jesus, 
Where is all our hope and peace? 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus : 
Oh precious is the flow 

That could make one white as snow, 

No other fount we know, 

But the precious blood of Jesus. 

Wm. N. Kinsley. 


I stand by my window and wonder, 

As I gaze toward the sky at the 

How the Master of earth could dis- 

The mixture of paints to put in. 

The gates of the day are wide open, 
The fleeces are dancing about. 
And the lusters are gorgeous and 

For the paints are all spread about. 

The azure and rose with the hazels, 

Are blending most beautiful and 

And the light o'er landscape ad- 

Chasing all Gloom from the land. 

I stand by my window and ponder, 
For the mists I can't understand, 
But the vision of such a grand pic- 
Reveals the Omnipotent Hand. 
Elice B. Neher, 
Bx. 322 Empire, Calif. 


The best of earth shall still re- 

And heavens eternal years shall 

That life and death and joy and pain 

Are ministers of love. 




If the odds are too great, need we 

then go? 
If no one wants us to come, need 

we still go? 
If no one is won for the Lord, must 

we even then go? 
In battle, but one thing matters, 
the command. What are the orders ? 
If we have taken our place under 
the Commander then His Word 
and His alone determines the course- 


There are no bonds He cannot 
No pain He will not share. 
He took them all away with Him 
That's why He suffered there. 

The lepers do not need to fear, 
Nor flee the sight of man ; 
His blood will wash away the stain 
And make them whole again. 

Don't listen to the tempters fears, 
Or from God's Word depart- 
Dont be an Adam with your ears, 
A Judas with your heart. 

This world is full of words of 
His lies are everywhere ; 
But man has not the peace to give 
When you kneel down for prayer. 

He tore away the gates of hell, 
The keys are in His care. 
A never ending faith and hope, 
Just breathe His name in prayer. 

Sel. by Sister Sheila Stump. 




Have you ever heard 

On the shore of Falsehood Bay, 
Where old Dame Rumor, with rust- 
ling gown, 
Is going the livelong day? 

It isn't far to Gossip Town 
For people who want to go ; 
The Idleness Train will take you 

In just an hour or so. 

The Thoughtless Road is a popular 

And most folks start that way ; 
But its steep down grade — if you 

don't look out — 
Will land you in Falsehood Bay. • 

You glide through the valley of 

Vicious Talk, 
And into the tunnel of Hate : 
Then, crossing the Add-to-Bridge. 

you walk 
Right into the city gate. 




But it is not 

And I will not follow you there, 

I would rather live in Thanksgiving 
Street, • 

In the house that is called All Pray- 

For here I learn my Father's will. 
And the sun is warm and bright ; 
And whatever the Master bids me 

I do it with all my might. 

—Sel. Ruth Drake. 




The Mechanicsburg Congregation 
has decided to cancel the Lovefeast 
scheduled for May 11. 

Many people seldom read the Bi- 
ble, but will read a professed chris- 

The Lord takes notice not of 
what we srive but what we have left. 

You have not given God the 
greatest gift, till you have given 

There are no victories without 
conflicts and there is no rainbow 
without a cloud. 

You may give without loving, but 
you cannot love without giving. 




Memory verse, Luke 12:2, "For 
there is nothing covered that 
shall not be revealed, neither 
hid, that shall not be known". 

Thurs. 1— Job 10. 

Fri. 2— Gen. 3:1-13. 

Sat. 3— Gen. 4:9-24. 

Memory verse, Eccl. 12:14, "For 
God shall bring every work in- 
to judgment, with every secret 
thing, whether it be good or 
whether it be evil". 

Sun. 4— Josh. 7:10-26. 

Mon. 5— Prov. 28:1-14. 

Tues. 6— Isa 29:13-24. 

Wed- 7— Eph. 5:1-12. 

Thurs. 8— Num. 32:6-23. 

Fri. 9— II King 17:6-15. 

Sat. 10— Job 24. 

Memory verse, Jer. 16:17, "For 

mine eyes are upon all their 

ways : they are not hid from my 

face, neither is their iniquity hid 

from mine eyes". 
Sun. 11 — Prov. 26. 
Mon. 12— Jno. 3:14-21. 
Tues. 13—1 Thess- 5:1-14. 
Wed. 14— Matt. 14:1-12. 
Thurs. 15— Rom. 10:1-13. 
Fri. 16— Ezek. 11:1-12. 
Sat. 17— Heb. 12:1-17. 
Memory verse, Psa. 19:12, "Who 

can understand his errors? 

Cleanse thou me from secret 

Sun. 18— Dan. 5:1-9. 
Mon. 19— Luke 12:1-12. 
Tues. 20— Jno. 13:18-30. 
Wed- 21— Gen. 42:3-28. 
Thurs. 22— Isa. 30:1-17. 
Fri. 23— Rom. 13. 
Sat. 24—1 Cor. 4:1-16. 
Memory verse, Job 10:14, "If I sin, 

then thou markest me, and thou 

wilt not acquit me from mine 

Sun. 25—1 Jno. 4. 
Mon. 26— Matt. 12:14-30. 
Tues. 27— Jno. 2:12-25. 
Wed. 28— Mark 5 :l-20. 
Thurs. 29— Jno. 9:1-25. 
Fri. 30—11 Cor. 4. 
Sat. 31— Amos 5 :4-20. 






May 4 — Peter's Courage. Acts 5 : 
' 12:32,41,42. 

May 11— MOTHER'S DAY— Un- 
feigned Love. Ruth 1 :1-10, 14- 

May 18 — How James and John be- 
came Good Helpers. Mark 10: 

May 25 — Saul becomes a Believer. 
Acts 9:1-22. 


May 4— Saul Meets Christ. Acts 

1 — What preparations are neces- 
sary for us to be ready to an- 
er a call from God to go help 
some soul out of Spiritual 
darkness ? 

2 — Do the phrases, "what thou 
must do", and "he must suffer" 
mean that Paul had no choice ? 

3 — What do you think Paul was 
praying about? 
May 1 1— MOTHER'S DAY— The 
value of a mother's faith. 2 Tim. 

1 — How many kinds of Faiths 
are manifested in the World? 

2 — Was Timothy's faith a gift 
from God, did it come by inher- 
itance or was it developed by 
Timothy himself? 

3 — Does the faith of a Mother 
have more influence on the des- 
tiny of a child than the faith of 
a Father? 
May 18 — Saul's first preaching in 
Jerusalem. Acts 9:23-43. 

1 — Was the fact that Paul once 
persecuted the Church an ad- ! 
vantage to him in his preach- 

2 — Does the Holy Ghost still 
cause drastic changes in the ac- 
tivities of man? 

3 — What hopes may we entertain 
of ever having more of Peter's! 
power and influence, and more 
of Dorcas' charitable examples, 
in the churches of today? 

A — Since these miraculous heal- 
ings caused many to believe, 
why does not the Lord heal in 
this way today ? 
May 25 — Cornelius is told of the 
Lord to send for Peter. Acts 

1 — Was Peter's vision one of 
many phases of changing from 
the old law to that of grace ? 

2 — Can we get as clear a vision of 
what God would have us to do, 
by looking into His Word, as 
Cornelius did? 

3 — Why was it necessary for a 
man as good as Cornelius, to be 
told to see Peter? Are all good 
well-meaning people as willing 
to do a little more if told to do 



MAY 1, 1958 

No. 9 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aH the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


We shall deviate somewhat this 
issue, from the usual editorial on 
Mother's Day. by considering an im- 
portant family question ; perhaps 
largely dependent upon the Mother 
in the home. We are living in an 
age when people read much, especi- 
ally young people who are continu- 
ally encouraged to learn more, 
through the school system and con- 
tinual competition with other people. 
So if people will read, what are the 
homes doing to supervise their 
reading and to provide them the 
proper reading? 

Notice the following taken from 
"Better Homes and Gardens": 
(Today, all over America, obscene 
magazines are flooding the news- 
stands. These lewd periodicals 
were recently cited as "A national 
disgrace and community menace". 
FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover 
warns that "sex-mad magazines are 
creating criminals faster than jails 
can be built". 

Few parents realize the extent of 
this open filth, which is sold freely 
on thousands of neighborhood news- 

stands and in candy, drug and gro- 
cery stores, supermarkets and trans- 
portation terminals. The estimated 
combined circulation has jumped to 
25 million a month. 

Who reads this trash? The big- 
gest buyers are teen-agers. Many 
adolescents buy them in stationary 
stores adjoining their schools and 
even use their allowance and lunch 
money to do so. What effect does 
this literary diet have on our chil- 
dren? Experts agree that it un- 
doubtedly contributes to juvenile de- 
linquency. Throughout the United 
States, law enforcement officers 
told me that these filthy magazines 
were a big factor in sex crimes. 

J. Edgar Hoover says, "The cir- 
culation of periodicals containing 
salacious material plays an import- 
ant part in the development of crime 
among the youth of our country". 
Former Detroit Police Inspector, 
Herbert W. Case insists, "There 
hasn't been a sex murder in the his- 
tory of our department in which 
the killer was not an avid reader 
of lewd magazines and books". 

Smutty magazines are nothing 
new, but two things make them of 
special concern today. One is the 


great increase in the number of re- 
tail outlets for magazines and the 
change in the type of outlets. Years 
ago, one almost had to seek out the 
smutty magazine in the side-street 
store. But today, when supermark- 
ets, candy stores, drug stores, trans- 
portation terminals and the like 
handle most magazines, smut has be- 
come a common place item. 

Who publishes these magazines? 
obviously. fast-dollar operators. 
Many of them fly-by-nights. Fre- 
quently, their hit-and-run smut 
sheets are only "volume one"; they 
may not even publish another issue. 
Unlike respectable magazines, there 
is no good will in their here-today- 
gone-tomorrow titles. When com- 
plaint and investigation begins, they 
disappear until the situation cools 
off, thus moving from our locality 
to another. To avoid United States 
postal prosecution, some publishers 
ship their obscene magazines by 
truck. As one scandal magazine, 
claiming four million circulation, 
did not long ago, after the post-office 
refused to handle it. 

The United States Supreme 
Court recently reaffirmed this pub- 
lic morality concept by ruling "that 
obscenity was not protected by the 
First Amendment to the Constitu- 
tion". This decision was widely 
hailed as a move to protect our 
youth from pornographic literature. 

Unfortunately the solution is not 
simple. Respectable magazine pub- 
lishers have no control over mer- 

chants, who do not belong to the 
Magazine Publishers Association. 
Because of the extent to which lewd 
magazine sales have gone and the 
notice that has been taken by many 
public minded individuals, more en- 
ergetic clean-up efforts are now be- 
ing made by many distributors,! 
wholesalers and retailers of maga- 

Much of the recent clean-up ac- 
tivity among distributors, wholesal- 
salers and retailers has stemmed 
from stricter state, local and federal 
moves against the smut magazines. 
All these moves must have intelli- 
gent citizens backing, over a long 
period, if they are to succeed. 

What can the individual do ? Very 
definitely never buy any of these 
magazines or allow them in your 
home. Nothing will stop this filth 
faster than unsold magazines. Check 
what is bensf sold on your neighbor- 
hood newsstands. If you see any 
salacious magazines, frankly say so 
to your dealer. He often wil agree 
with you and remove them from his 
display, especallv if other customers 
object too. If you receive any ob- 
scene publication through the mail, 
show it to your local Postmaster. 
He will forward it to Washington 
for appropriate action. Learn what 
your teen-age children are reading, 
at home and away from home. If 
you are watchful, you may prevent 
needless tragedy.) 

By Jack Harrison Pollack. 

Did you know that literature on 


sale is so bad., that people in general 
are taking notice and even doing 
much to stop it ? What effect should 
this have on the christian professor? 
Should he oppose it as much as 
people in general do ? Should he 
teach continually against it? Should 
it ever be found in a christian 
home ? 

Will forbidding such periodicals 
in the home settle the matter? No, 
perhaps it will only drive them to 
the shed or to the neighbors. Con- 
tinual teaching against such trash 
and the consequences of absorbing 
such material into the mind, may be 
a start. Much of the remedy will 
be in continual encouraging the 
reading and studying better and 
more lasting, valuable material. No 
doubt a decided effort should be 
made to provide suitable character 
building literature. 

Young people in particular are ac- 
tive, changeable and unsettled. Our 
young people are urged not to spend 
their time, money and opportunities 
at the numerous amusements which 
the world provides the young. So 
profitable literature, learning of 
trades and enjoying the wonders of 
God's great outdoors, are some of 
the activities which should be en- 
couraged upon our young people. 
Eyes and minds to read and the ad- 
vanced art of printing are some of 
the blessings of God. How are we 
using them? Stop - Do not forget 
the most valuable of all literatures, 
God's Holy Bible. Yes it is actu- 

ally full of good, useful and true 
reading, of which one will never 


"Take us the foxes, the little fox- 
es, that spoil the vines : for our 
vines have tender grapes", S. of Sol. 
2:15. Foxes are very sly and cun- 
ning. These "little foxes" are like 
little sins that creep into God vine- 
yard and work untold havoc. The 

j three worst little sins are : selfish- 

, ness, gossip and jealousy. 

They can keep so well hid and yet, 

i the harm they can do. Someone has 

I said, "Self will permit the believer 
to do anything, sacrifice anything, 

, suffer anything, be anything, go any- 
where, take any liberties, bear any 
crosses, afflict, soul and body to any 
degree ; yes anything if it can only 
live. It will permit any number of 
rivals, so long as it can be promised 
first place". The little fox or sin 
can be very religious. It feeds on 
self-praise and wants all honor. 
Jesus said. "If any man will come 
after me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross, and follow me". 

The little fox or sin of gossip stirs 
up trouble wherever it goes. It 
slanders, criticizes and finds fault 
with everything and everybody. 
Through its deadly work, churches 
have been wrecked, ministers have 
been driven from their pulpits, 
homes have been broken up, friends 
have been separated. "The tongue 
is a fire, a world of iniquity", Jas. 



Taneytown, Md. May 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church vn the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

3:6. "For he that will love life, and 
see good clays, let him refrain his 
tongue from evil, and his lips that 
they speak no guile", 1 Pet. 3:10. 

Jealousy is a vicious fox and has 
no mercy on its victims. Jealousy 
usually speaks in a whisper. Her 
tones are confidential. Her manner 
is sanctimonious, that even some 
saints deem her to be put valiant for 
the cause of right. Beware of this 
cruel fox, for it will rob us of all 
our power for good. God alone can 
purge and cleanse the heart, and de- 
liver us from sins, that cause so 
much destruction in His vineyard. 
Sister Olive VanDyke, 

Kokomo, Ind. 


"Love not the world, neither the 

things that are in the world. If any 
man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him", 1 John 2:15. 
"In the beginning God created the 
heaven and the earth", Gen. 1:1. 
What does God mean when He said, 
Love not the world? (The literal 
meaning of the word used in the 
Greek for "world" means "general 
arrangements of things", it does not 
refer to the earth as God created it. 
Editor) " For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the flesh, and the lust of 
the eyes, and the pride of live, is not 
of the Father, but of the world", 1 
John 2:16. Here God tells us why. 
First, we have the lust of the flesh 
which means a desire to gratify the 
senses : such as bodily appetite and 
sexual desire, the unlawful use of 
which is one of the greatest sins in 
the world today. Second, the lust 
of the eyes. Remember lust means 
to desire. As one walks down the 
street our eyes may lust after many 
things if we are not careful. It may 
be a pretty dress, skirt, blouse or 
foxy pair of shoes, just what the 
world wears. "That women adorn 
themselves in modest apparel, with 
shamefacedness and sobriety ; not 
with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, 
or costly array", 1 Tim. 2 :9. 

Modest means: decent, pure, not 
displaying one's body. Shamefaced- 
ness means : showing a feeling of 
shame or guilt, ashamed. Sobriety : 
sober, dignified, grave, temperate. 
How many things are done because 
the world does them? Low-necked 


dresses, short sleeves, no sleeves at 
all are not modest apparel, but rath- 
er a shame to show forth the light 
of Gospel plainness. 

One of the greatest evils of the 
world today, which the eyes lust af- 
ter is TV. Old Satan is very 
shrewd, folks are tired when they 
come home from work, too tired to 
go to worldly amusements, so Satan 
Says I will brin »" the picture show 
in your home. Actually most Tele- 
vision is nothing but a motion pic- 
ture show. Another evil of today 
is the desire for lustful books and 
magazines, especially with the 
younger generation. There are stor- 
ies printed in them which none 
should read. Is it any wonder many 
young boys are stealing automobiles, 
holding up business places and even 
going as far as taking life. 

Many evils come from picture 
shows, TV, lustful books and maga- 
zines. I question if a true christian 
will be found with any of these in 
their home. If Christ comes to call 
His Church, will He stop where 
such worldly evils are ? These things 
are only allowed to be put here up- 
on the earth, to test our faith and 
obedience to God's Holy Will. 
Which faith have you, the faith of 
Jesus Christ or the faith of the 
world ? 

"Thou shalt have no other gods 
before me", Ex. 20:3. We hear, 
"Just fall down at your radio or put 
your hand on the radio and you will 
be saved". It looks to me as if 

many are worshipping the radio as 
their god, thinking faith in what 
men say over the radio will save 
them, without questioning whether 
such teaching is according to 
Christ's teaching or not. Jesus 
says, "Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee. Except a man be born again, 
he cannot see the kingdom of heav- 
en. Jesus answered, "Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee except a man be 
born of water and of the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the king- 
dom of God", John 3 :3-5. First 
we learn, he cannot see the 
kingdom of heaven and again 
he cannot enter therein. Philip 
commanded the chariot to stand still 
"and they went down, both into the 
water, both Philip and the ennuch ; 
and he baptized him", Acts 8:38. 
May we love our Lord and Saviour, 
Jesus Christ, and not the world. 
Sister Sheila Stump, 
Rt. 6, York, Pa. 


The General Mission Board will 
meet at General Conference at 10 
A.M. Saturday morning. Each mem- 
ber of the Board is urged to be at 
that meeting. 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman. 


The Swallow Falls Congregation 

held their regular council Saturday, 

March 29. Hymn No. 641 was 

sung followed by scripture reading 



from 2 Cor. 6 and prayer by Eld. Z. 
L. Mellott. Our Elder, George 
Dorsey then took charge of the 
meeting. All business was taken 
care of in an orderly manner. A 
closing hymn was sung and Bro. 
Dwight Snyder led in closing pray- 

Sister Patsy Werdebaugh, Cor. 


The Kansas City Congregation 
has discontinued holding services at 
1931 Hardesty Ave., Kansas City, 
Mo. The weather permitting we will 
start having services in the base- 
ment, at our new location, sometime 
in May. 

The new location is as follows : 
from Grandview, Mo., go south on 
highway #71, 1.2 miles to 140th 
St. then west one-fourth mile to end 
of street. 

We invite you to come and wor- 
ship with us. Pray for us here. Our 
prayer is that we all will live true 
and faithful to our Lord and His 
church. So that when He comes 
again we all can be gathered home 
together, to meet with our Lord and 
all the faithful who have gone be- 

Carl E. Reed, church clerk. 

ing every first and third Sunday 
evening of the month and every 
Sunday morning. Prayer meeting 
every Wednesday evening in the 
home. We extend a hearty invita- 
tion to all who can attend any of 
these services. 

Susanna B. Johns, Cor. 

Preaching; Program for General 
Conference see page 15 


The Northern Lancaster County 
congregation plans to have their 
Lovefeast Sunday May 18, services 
beginning with Sunday-school at 
9 :30. It was decided to have preach- 


The 1958 General Conference 
will be held at the Nazarene Camp 
Grounds, West Des Moines, Iowa, 
June 7-11. Those coming by auto- 
mobile from the East via routes US 
6, 65, or la. 64, follow city route 
US 6 from N.E. Des Moines to 
Grand Ave. Stay on Grand Ave., 
which is a one-way west bound 
street, clear across the city. Grand 
Ave. becomes state route 90 at the 
west edge of Des Moines and leads 
direct to the Camp Grounds, about 
one and one-half mile south of West 
Des Moines, on the east side of 
highway 90. 

Coming from the East via la. 
163, turn left on Hubbell Ave. to 
Grand Ave.' and proceed as above. 
Coming from the South, via US 
169, turn right on la. 90 to the 
Grounds. Coming from the West 
via US 6, enter la. 90 about one 
mile east of Dexter which leads to 
the Conference grounds, about half 



way between Commerce and W. 
Des Moines. 

Those who have not done so, send 
your lodging reservation to Bro. 
Clarence Gehr, Dallas Center, la., 
as soon as possible. Bring your 
bedding including pillows. The first 
meal will be served on the grounds 
Friday evening. June 6. Camp Tel- 
ephone No CR-7-8603. Trailer 
parking with electricity available 
on the grounds. Mailing address: 
Nazarene Camp Grounds, R. 1, 
West Des Moines, Iowa. Those de- 
siring" further information, feel free 
to write us. 

Conference Arrangement Committee 
Ray R. Reed, Sec. 



The sweetest words that can fall 
on mortal ear are Mother, Home, 
and Heaven. Whose heart does not 
swell with emotions of love and ten- 
derness, at the very name of that 
one being; around whom our af- 
fections first entwined, the name 
our infant lips first learned to utter 
and who is associated with our ear- 
liest recollections. It was she who 
first instilled the seed of knowledge 
in our youthful minds and who 
moulded the plastic will into proper 
form. It was she who patiently bore 
with all our childish waywardness, 
who was ever ready to lend a listen- 
ing ear to our complaints and share 
our joys and sorrows. 

A mothers love is deep and un- 
changing ; too deep for language to 
express. Our childish sorrows sink 
into her heart and often draw the 
sympathetic tear for our relief. 
Then why, ye gay and thoughtless 
ones, oh, why, despise her motherly 
reproofs. Why will ye wound her 
stricken heart? Each bitter word 
felt, lingers near to saturate the 
nightly pillow and drive away that 
sweet consoling sleep. 

Go soothe her woe and in the soft, 
calm twilight hour ask forgiveness 
and evermore regard her slightest 
wish a law ; to sweeten the evening 
of her with kindness. For though 
you may have grieved her spirit, 
may have repulsed the warm gushes 
of feeling; yet will she forget the 
past and bestow upon you a wealth 
of love, as pure as the fount from 
which it springs. 

There is no place in the wide, 
wide world more enduring to the 
heart, no place which gives rise to 
more pleasing reflections than 
Home Sweet Home. It contains our 
dearest earthly treasures, our 
mother, father, sisters and brothers. 
There is no nook , .within the pre- 
cincts of our homes that is not dear 
to us ; the orchard, the meadow and 
the meandering stream that flows 
through it, where oft we have 
roamed in merry childhood hours, 
watched the sparkling wavelets as 
they danced along in their pebbled 
bed and plucked the wild flowers 
that there modestly bloomed, 



Our homes may be modest, hum- 
ble and obscure or they may pos- 
sess all the luxuries that wealth and 
refinement can throw around them; 
in either case they are the part of 
all our sorrows and the earthly hav- 
en to which we flee in all our trou- 
bles. Ask the sunburnt mariner 
(whose home is on the trackless 
ocean where his memory most loves 
to linger and he will tell you of a 
white cottage in a far off land, with 
its clustering vines and lovely flow- 
ers, of his fair sisters and gray-hair- 
ed mother, while he sighs to think, 
that in all his wanderings has nev- 
er found a place like home. 

That spot of earth supremely 
blest, a dearer, sweeter place than 
all the rest. But we are naught but 
mortals and here we live not always. 
Human nature at the most can 
scarce survive the trials and per- 
plexities of a century. Then if we 
can claim a home beyond the skies, 
if then we lay off this clay tenement, 
we are prepared to go where all is 
peace, all is harmony, all is joy — 
thrice blessed are we. Where oh 
where, can the weary soul find rest 
like this. 

The pearly gates fly back, all daz- 
zling with a pure bright light, to 
welcome its appproach and Heaven 
with its golden streets, its shining 
throng of angels arrayed in gar- 
ments of the purest white, and bow- 
ing before the Great White Throne 
where sits our great Creator, burst 
upon its gaze and strains of music 

soft and sweet, come laden with the 
holy incense of love, fresh from the 
altar of the Almighty. 

Sel. b}' Emanuel G. Koones. 


O God, we thank Thee for the gifts 
That come from Thee alone, 
And chiefly for that mother's face 
Which is so like Thine own. 

The love that shields our infancy, 
The love that guides our youth, 
That shows the wonders of thy law, 
The glories of Thy truth. 

We pray that Thou wilt greatly 

Our mothers on this day, 
With treasures from Thy heavenly 

That cannot pass away. 

We pray that sons and daughters all 
May ever loyal be, 
And may our mother's prayers fulfill 
By truly serving Thee. 

Sel. by Sister Blanche Eberly. 


One of the finest stories ever told 
relates, to the devotion of a man to 
the memory of his boys mother. 
This gentleman caused to be erected 
over the mother's grave a stone, up- 
on which his own name as husband 
and the names of his boys as sons of 
that good woman, were inscribed. 

After the stone had been put in 
place, he took his four boys to the 


cemetery and kneeling at that grave, 
directed their attention to the fact, 
that their names had been highly 
honored by being written on that 
slab of marble. Then paying a high 
and deserved tribute to the fine char- 
acter of that mother, the father 
said, "Boys, if any one of you ever 
does anything to dishonor this mem- 
ory, I will have his name chiseled 
from this stone". 

It would be a great benefit to all 
the boys and girls of the word, if the 
value of their mother could ever be 
impressed upon them. 

Sel. by Sister Dottie Pifer. 


If I could whisper, mother, dear, 

All I have suffered in your ear, 
Your heart would draw so softly 

That tear would sadly blend with 

My kindest, truest mother, dear, 
For my dear boy is going astray ; 
Drifting away, drifting away. 

I cry to God ; I plead and pray 

To save my boy ; but he drifts away. 

Oh, how I need you every day ! 

Mother, how could you go away? 
Will you ask God to save my boy. 
Who is going astray, drifting 

How often I have heard you say, 
Your boys were good. None said 

you nay. 
Of all your five none went astray ; 

They all walked in that narrow way : 

They all were men who learned to 


Will you ask God to save my boy, 

Who is going astray, drifting 


Mother, how you would grieve and 

The daughter you love in this great 

Friendless and lone — with none to 

cheer — 
Yes, Jesus is near, mother, dear, 
My mother, clear Jesus is near. 
Will you ask Him to save my boy, 
Who is going astray, drifting 

away ? 

Mother, your smile is with me yet. 
Oft when my eyes with tears are wet 
Your brightest smile of perfect rest, 
It comes to me when I'm oppressed. 
And cheers my heart my mother 

But my dear boy is going astray, 
Drifting away, drifting away. 

And when this wearly life is o'er 
You'll meet me on that other shore, 
Where we who love will part no 

Together forever; forever together. 
And we'll ask the angels to carry 

my boy 
Where he'll never go astray ; nev- 
er drift away. 

Wise is the man who knows what 
to say, and forgets the things he bet- 
ter not say. 




For years I have carried a picture, 

And sweeter it grows day by day, 
The face of a beautiful lady, 

In the heart of me, hidden away 
For time is a wonderful artist — 

With hand that's unerring and 
He's slowly and steadily painting 

Life's pictures for me and for you. 

The face of this beautiful lady, 

Hid safely away in my heart, 
In shaping my dreams and my vis- 
I fancy, has largely a part 
'Tis true in her forehead are 
Time painted them faithfully 
And skillfully, too he has scattered 
The snow of the years in her hair. 

Time was, in the days long departed, 

Her brow was unfurrowed by 
The rose in her cheeks was unfaded, 

And auburn her beautiful hair, 
But somehow I'm glad for the 

I'm glad for the silvery hair, 
They carry to me a sweet message, 

A mothers face only can bear. 

Self- sacrifice, love, pain and pa- 
Time painted them all in her face, 
That children may know in a meas- 
Their God and his infinite grace. 
So wrinkles are dearer than roses, 

The silver more precious than 
The sunset more glorious than 
And motherhood sweeter when 
Dear mother, I'm bringing this tri- 
And laying it down at your feet, 
I would I knew how, in my weak- 
To make it more full and com- 
Some day, when our mission is fin- 
And the sun of our lives shall go 
We'll meet in that heavenly king- 
And I'll be a star in your crown. 


Of all lovely words in our lan- 
guage, for sheer poetry of sound and 
the beauty which surrounds it, few 
can surpass the word mother. What 
memories flood our minds at the 
very thought of mother. If it is true 
that the father is the head of the 
household, surely mother is its 
heart. If father in any family 
group, may be called the secretary 
of the treasury, mother must surely 
be the secretary of internal affairs. 

How right it is that we should 
pause on this one day of the year, to 
pay tribute to the one who has given 
so much of her own life for us ! In 
her face, most of us first saw the 
face of God. Since the human fam- 



ily began, in every generation her 
unselfish devotion, her love, and her 
willing sacrifice have caused hef 
children to rise up and call her 

But responsibility as well as priv- 
ilege is in a mother's task. What 
tomorrow will be will in no small 
measure be determined by what she 
is today; and, as Oscar Wilde re- 
minds us, if we would have better 
men we must have better mothers. 

This then should not only be a 
day to honor our mothers. It is a 
day too when mothers must sense 
again the solemn obligation which 
God has laid upon them, and seek 
His help in fulfilling the frightening 
and challenging mission which only 
a mother can really understand. Let 
us on this Mother's Day not waste 
our gratitude in tearful sentimen- 
tality and vapid praise. Rather, let 
every mother rededicate to God her 
motherhood. And let every moth- 
er's child seek to honor her memory 
best by fulfilling in. every day of life 
all her dreams for us. 

Mrs. Paul Minnich Robinson. 


Hundreds of stars in the prettv 

Hundreds of shells on the shore to- 

Hundreds of birds that go singing 

Hundreds of lambs in the sunny 

Hundreds of dewdr ops to greet 
the dawn, 
Hundreds of bees in the purple clov- 
Hundreds of butterflies on the lawn, 
But only one Mother in the wide 
world over. 
Sel. by Sister Blanche Eberly. 


God may not answer mother's 
prayers, she offered in my hehalf; 
but I can answer them with God's 
help by living a righteous life, which 
was her desire, Eph. 6:1-4. 


I have worshiped at churches and 
I have prayed in busy streets. 
I have sought my God and found 

Where the waves of His ocean beat. 
I have knelt in the silent forest, 
In the shade of some, ancient tree. 
But the dearest of all of my altars, 
Was raised at my mother's knee. 

Most of the good things in this 
life come to us in twos, three, doz- 
ens and hundreds. Plenty of roses', 
stars, sunsets, rainbows, brothers 
and sisters, aunt and cousins, com- 
rades and friends. But we have 
only one Mother in all this wide, 
wide world. 

If you are blessed with a sym- 
pathetic disposition, don't waste it 
on vour'setL 




"I love you, mother", said little 

Then, forgetting work, his cap went 

And he was off to the garden swing, 
Leaving his mother the wood to 


"I love you mother" said rosy 

Nell ; 
"I love you better than tongue can 

Then she teased and pouted full half 

the day, 
Till her mother rejoiced when she 

went to play. 

"I love you, mother", said little 

"Today I'll help you all I can; 
How glad I am that school doesn't 

So she rocked the baby till it fell 


Then stepping softly she took the 

And swept the floor and dusted the 

Busy and happy all day was she, 
Helpful and cheerful as child could 


"I love you, mother", again they 

Three little children going to bed. 
How do you think that mother 

Which of them really loved her 



Of all the things God ever made 
I think these are some of the best : 
Dear arms in which we first were 

That held us first in rest; 
Dear feet that tire not day or night, 
While walking duty's way, 
Dear eyes with dautless love alight, 
For us through every day ; 
Dear lips that are so quick to droop, 
When we are hurt or sad, 
And just as quick with smiles to 

Whenever we are glad ; 
Dear hearts and souls which gave us 

birth ; 
Our mothers God's second best gift 

to earth. 

Sel. by Sister Dottie Pifer. 


Here is a question that is in the 
minds of many Christians these 
days, when great numbers of work- 
ing people are being compelled to 
join labor unions. 

"Let us see what God's Word 
teaches on this subject. "Be ye not 
unequally yoked together with un- 
believers : for what fellowship hath 
righteousness with unrighteousness ? 
and what communion hath light with 
darkness? And what concord hath 
Christ with Belial? or what part 
hath he that believeth with an in- 
fidel?" 2 Cor. 6:14, 15; also 2 Cor. 
6:17. "Wherefore come out from 



among them, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean thing, and I will receive 
you." Now the question that is be- 
fore us is, What does the labor union 
stand for? The scripture warns us 
that "Ye shall know them by their 
fruits", Matt. 7:16. 
Some Questions for "Christian" Un- 
ion Members to Answer 

Can a Christian sanction or take 
part in the act of compelling another 
to do that which he thinks to be 
wrong? Can a Christian refuse to 
work for a man or company, and 
then prevent anyone else from do- 
ing so by means of threat or force? 
Can you be a Christian and then pre- 
vent some other Christian from 
obeying God ? and if he or she is de- 
termined to obey God, could you be 
a part of taking away the livelihood 
of that one to force them under the 
rule of a group of ungodly men? 
Can you be a Christian and cause 
your brother or sister in the Lord, 
that you claim to love, to be put out 
of employment, because they did not 
choose to pay money into an organ- 
ization that would take away their 
freedom of worshipping God accord- 
ing to the dictates of their own con- 
science ? 

Can you be a Christian and turn 
over your rights of speaking to a 
group that has no respect for God or 
His Word, and have that group to 
represent you to your employer? 
You may say that "they have re- 
spect for God and the Bible"; then 

why try to force those that wish to 
worship God the Bible way, to do 
that which they feel to be wrong?? 

Can you be a Christian and be a 
member, or even support an organ- 
ization that will operate slot ma- 
chines, sell liquor, permit card 
games, punch boards, dances, etc.? 

Is it not true that at times the 
members are assessed a certain 
amount to support a strike at other 
plants, mines, etc., who are refusing 
to work and not permitting anyone 
else to work? 

In many strikes throughout the 
country there have been people seri- 
ously hurt and property damaged by 
those that are striking. May we 
ask, is that becoming to a Christian? 
Sometimes we read in the news 
that this strike or that strike was 
"unofficial". Whether this be true 
or not it is the members of that or- 
ganization that did the striking. 
Union Membership Often Violates 

the Christian's Free Conscience 

Toward God and Love for Fellow 

As a member of the labor organ- 
ization, could you go to a brother 
in Christ and tell him that "unless 
you go against your conscience and 
do that which you feel is not pleas- 
ing in the eyes of Almighty God 
and join our labor organization I 
will refuse to work with you and I 
will sanction you being put out of 
a job"? This is what a Christian 
(?) does either in words or in 
action by membership when an em- 




ployee is forced out because of a 
closed shop 

Many times the non-union work- 
er is called a scab, hitch-hiker,- or 
some other sarcastic name. May we 
ask, can a Christian sanction that 
or suppOrt-an organization that will 
permit it? The writer has seen 
badges that have been given to the 
members of labor organizations with 
these words, "I'm no hitch-hiker," 
that were worn in the plants to 
make non-members ashamed, and 
many a poor workman is a member 
today not because they want to be 
but- because they are forced in. 
•;. Then there are those plants where 
the union has demanded that anyone 
that j is a member cannot withdraw 
without being discharged. If the or- 
ganization is a good thing, it would 
not be necessary to compel you to 
continue against your wishes. 
Christians should consider these 

Questions Prayerfully, In the Light 
of the Word of God 

We hear the argument many 
times that non-union workers re- 
ceive the benefits of the union but 
pay nothing to support it. This is 
true ; but this also is true : the 
Christian pays into the Church far 
more money to support the Church 
than the union dues amount to each 
year,: and many of the members of > 
these labor organizations never en- 
ter a Church, nor pay one cent to- 
ward the support of it, yet they 
reap the good influence that the 
Church has on the community. 

Many of them would not want to 
live in a community that had no 
Church, but they never help to sup- 
port, it. Some are members of the 
Church, but still they never go, nor 
do they support the work the 
Church does. 

Can a Christian have any part in 
a labor union and be loyal to 
Christ? These questions are placed 
before you to think about, and, 
above all, to pray about. 

Pray until God tells you what is 
correct, but remember that God 
never tells anyone to do that which 
is -contrary to His Word. 

"If we confess our . sins, He is 
faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness," I John 1 :9. 

Selected by Roscoe Reed 


With six days' toiling 

From mist and murk 

God built the world 

And He made it work ; 

On the seventh He rested 

As toilers should, 

Looked on His labor 

And found it good. 

And down the ages 

Man, too, has won 

Divine contentment 

From work well done. 

There's a humble glory 

Of Godlihood 

When you look on your work 

And you find it good. 

Berton Braley. 


JUNE 7 through JUNE 11, 1958 

West Des Moines, Iowa 

Preaching Program for General Conference 

Time: Speaker: Subject: 

Sat. P.M. To Be Supplied 

To Be Supplied ■ 

Sat. Eve. Eld. Galen Harlacher 

Sun. A.M. To Be Supplied 

Eld. Ben. Klepinger The Captive of Sin 

Sun. P.M. Eld. George Dorsey Am I My Brother's Keeper? 

Eld. Harry Gunderman 

Sun. Eve. Eld. Dale Jamison 

Eld. Edward Johnson 2 Tim. 3:5 

Mon. A.M. Bible Study 9 :45. Lessons : Old Testament History, 

page 28, Chap. 3 "Israel in Egypt" 
Teachers : Adult — Sam Garst ; Young People - Ray Reed 

Mon. P.M. Bro. Harley Flory Are Ye Able - Matt. 20:22 

Bro. Earl W. Strayer The Home. 

Mon. Eve. Eld. Herbert Parker 

Eld. D. Paul Reed The Harvest of Neglect. 

Tues. A.M. Bible Study 9 :45 Lesson ; Christ's Church In The World. 

1. Christ — The Foundation Stone 

1 Cor. 3:10-11; Eph. 2:20; 1 Pet. 2:4-6 

2. Christ— The Head Eph. 1 :22-23 ; Eph. 5 :23. 

3. Purchased by the Blood of Christ 

Acts 20:28: Eph. 5:25; Heb. 9:12 

4. Provides Leaders. Eph. 4:11-13. 

5. Defended. Psa. 5:11-12; Matt. 16:18. 

6. Unified. Rom. 12 :5 ; 1 Cor. 10:17;1 Cor. 12:12-14; Gal 3 :28 

7. Purpose, a. To Sing God's Praise. 

Rom. 15:9-13; Heb. 13:15. 
b. To Promote God's, Grace. Eph. 2 :6-8. 
Teachers : Adult - Joseph Flora, Young People - Paul Blocker. 

Tues. P.M. Eld. Sherman Reed, Torreon Mission 

Bro. Donald F. Ecker, Beaumont Mission 

Tues. Eve. Eld. Paul R. Myers Preach The Word Unto Them. 



Don't you know we're only brothers, 
When we're really one at heart; 
How we differ from all others 
Is the way we play our part. 
Love we have for one another, 
That's the way we really know 
That we're one another's brother, 
And how far for each we'd go. 


O God, we thank Thee for this 
hour and for this mother's day. We 
thank Thee for our mother. Thou 
could'st not be everywhere, Thou 
didst place mother here to take thy 
place. We bless Thee for her inscrip- 
tion on the tablets of our hearts, for 
graces that she has moulded within 
us. We praise thee that there are 
so many good mothers. Give them 
bountiful of Thy spirit, for their lot 
is of times hard. Give them grace 
and courage, endow them with Thy 
manifold strength and fortitude, to 
inscribe into the hearts of the on- 
coming generations only the high- 
est, truest, noblest and best of life. 

Be with us, the recipients of this 
amazing goodness. May we keep the 
name of mother ever fresh in our 
memory. May we keep ever burnish- 
ed in letters of gold, the ideals and 
principles that mother inscribed on 
the tablets of our heart in early life. 
When we come to the bend of the 
road, may we see the light from 
mother's lamp shining bravely 
through the mist and the night to 
guide us home. Amen. 

Sel. by Emanuel G. Koones. 


One of the essential things is to 
be true to name. Acts 11 :26, "The 
disciples were called christians first 
in Antioch". Why? Because they 
all with purpose of heart would 
cleave unto the .Lord. The hand of 
the Lord was with them, and a great 
number believed and turned unto 
the Lord. They followed in the 
footsteps and doctrines of the Lord. 
Paul started from Antioch on some 
of his missionary journeys and 
about this time the Gospel was de- 
livered to the heathen or Gentiles. 

The chief interest concerning 
Antioch however, is connected with 
the progress of Christianity among 
the heathen. Here the first gentile 
church was founded. Acts 14:19- 
22, Paul, on his missionary tour 
departed with Barnabas to Derbe, 
and when they had preached the 
gospel to that city, and had taught 
many, they returned again to Lystra, 
Iconium and Antioch ; confirming 
the souls of the disciples and ex- 
horting them to continue in the 
faith, that we must through much 
tribulation enter into the kingdom 
of God. 

Are we willing to partake of the 
suffering of Jesus, and His early 
disciples? Acts 5:40-41, "When 
they (the accusers) had called the 
apostles, and beaten them, they com- 
manded that they should not speak 
in the name of Jesus and let them go 
And they departed from the pres- 



ence of the council, rejoicing that 
they were counted worthy to suffer 
shame for his name". Peter and the 
other apostles said, We ought to 
obey God rather than men, and they 
ceased not to teach and preach 
Jesus Christ. Where do we stand 
today ? Are we true to name ? or are 
we seeking a name among men ? If 
any thing is not true to name, gen- 
erally or ordinarily someone is dis- 
appointed. If a man abide not in 
me, he is cast forth as a branch, and 
is withered : and men gather them, 
and cast them into the fire, and they 
are burned. 

Matt. 7:19-20, "Every tree that 
brinjeth not forth good fruit is 
hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
Wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
know them". A good tree cannot 
or will not bring forth evil fruit, 
neither can a corrupt tree bring 
forth good fruit. Ye must be born 
again. Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of God. 
When Jesus says must, we have no 
choice. Are we going to be obedi- 
ent and be a true vine or tree, true 
to name? 

Gen. 3, The serpent said unto the 
woman, ye shall not surely die. The 
Lord said to Adam, Of every tree of 
the garden thou mayest freely eat, 
but of the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil, thou shall not eat of 
it, for in the day that thou eatest 
thereof thou shalt surely die. Just 
by the changing of one word, it 

1 changed the whole picture, so we 
see Satan is very subtil or mislead- 
ing. God said Thou shalt surely 
die. Then the evil one said, Ye 
shsll not surely die. 

Rom. 12:2, The apostle Paul 
speaking by the Holy Spirit says, 
Be not conformed to this world. But 
most of the christians take it, be 
conformed to this world. They 
leave the word not out. By what 
spirit are we led by? Can we be 
holy and at the same time be dis- 

j obedient? Tit. 2:14, "Our Saviour 
Jesus Christ : Who gave himself for 
us, that he might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto himself a 
peculiar people, zealous of good 
works". I Pet. 2:9, "Ye are a 
chosen generation, a royal priest- 
hood, an holy nation, a peculiar 
people". Obedient children not 
fashioning yourselves according to 
your former lusts in your ignorance. 
The apostle Peter is referring to 
the time when we were in ignorance, 
Who hath called us out of darkness 
into his marvelous light. Wherein 
they (the ones that are still in 
darkness) think it strange that ye 
run not with them. Thus we seem 
to be a peculiar people to them. 
The word peculiar meaning: differ- 
ent, strange, distinguished, having a 
character of its own, also denoting 
a change of life. Most of the chris- 
tians of this day want to look and 
do like the world. Are we true to 
name? Make your calling and elec- 

i tion sure. For so an entrance shall 



be ministered unto you abundantly 
into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Paul writes, By the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that believe. 
He no doubt refers to those that do 
not believe, it seems to them foolish- 
ness. If we do not believe in the 
resurrection of the dead, then is our 
faith also vain. 

1 Cor. 15:13-14, "But if there 
be no resurrection of the dead, then 
is Christ not risen : and if Christ 
be not risen, then is our preaching 
vain, and your faith is also vain". 
Ye are yet in your sins. Then they 
also which are fallen asleep in Jesus 
are perished. But now is Christ 
risen from the dead, and become the 
first-fruits of them that slept. This 
is one of the most essential things to 
believe. Without faith it is impos- 
sible to please Him. Follow peace 
with all men and holiness, without 
which no man shall see the Lord. 
Lest any man fail of the grace of 
God. Jesus first preached the Gospel 
of the kingdom of God. Mark 1:15, 
"Saying, the time is fulfilled, and 
the kingdom of God it at hand : re- 
pent ye, and believe the gospel". 

God hath in these last days spok- 
en unto us by His Son, whom He 
hath appointed heir of all things. 
Acts 16, Sirs, what must I do to be 
saved? Paul said, believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Acts 2:38, "Men 
and brethern what shall we do? 
Then Peter said unto them, Repent 
and be baptized every one of you in 

the name of Jesus Christ for the re- 
mission of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost". Here 
is a promise given on condition. No 
one is excused from this duty. Have 
you been to Jesus for the cleansing 
power? Are you washed in the 
blood of the Lamb? Are you fully 
trusting in His grace? There is a 
fountain flowing for the soul, oh, be 
washed in the blood, the blood of 
the Lamb. In the soul cleansing 
blood of the Lamb. Are you walk- 
ing daily by the Saviour's side? Are 
your garments spotless? Are they 
white as snow, in the sight of 

Rev. 1 :5, "Jesus Christ, who is 
the faithful witness, and the first be- 
gotten of the dead. Unto Him that 
loved us, and washed us from our 
sins in his own blood". Have you 
been washed in His blood? Some 
people think they can be saved by 
a certain church name. Some think 
they are saved without the blood of 
Jesus. Reformation alone will not 
save us. Some will tell us just so 
you have faith in a man organized 
group or church, with man-made 

My hope is built on nothing less 
than Jesus' blood and his righteous- 
ness. We dare not trust the sweet- 
est frame, but we must wholly lean 
on Jesus' name. On Christ the 
solid rock I stand, all other ground 
is sinking sand. The most essen- 
tial thing is, to give diligence to 
make our callino- and election, sure. 



For if ye do these things, ye shall not fighting the good fight of faith, 
never fail. Neither be barren nor Faith without works is dead. Abra- 
unfruitful in the knowledge of our j ham had great faith in God. How 

Lord Jesus Christ. 

William N. Kinsley. 


There is a rest for the faithful 
and true. God's Word tells us of a 
spiritual and future rest for His 
people. "There remaineth there- 
fore a rest to the people of God. For 
he that is entered into his rest, he 
also has ceased from his own works, 
as God did from his", Heb. 4:9-10. 
The crown is not at the beginning 
nor in the middle but at the end of 
the race. Christ said, when I come 
again shall I find faith on earth ? 

Although we may be scoffed at or 
oppressed and feel sometimes that 
we are fighting a losing battle, we 
have no reason to be discouraged. 
All flesh shall perish but the promis- 
ed rest is to the faithful few. The 
apostle Paul suffered severe hard- 
ships, in his work for Christ on 
earth. We are living in a day when 
men will not endure sound Doctrine. 
When the apostle Paul saw that he 
would soon be removed from this 
world, he said, I have fought a good 
fight, I have kept the faith, I have 
finished my course, henceforth there 
is laid up for me a crown of right- 

Defeat and destruction in the flesh 
can do no harm to the spiritual life. 
Those who hinder righteousness are 

many in our day stand up to a test 
like he did? It is an important mat- 
ter that we hold fast to the faith of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Let us op- 
pose the doctrines of men that are 
contrary to God's Word. The defi- 
nition for faith is, taking God at 
His word. 

We should be thankful we can 
look beyond the false and broken 
promises of men in this evil day. We 
know of many, who profess to be 
followers of Christ, that their words 
and promises are not dependable. 
We should be thankful that God's 
promises are true, sure and ever- 
lasting. Blessed are they that are 
evil spoken of falsely. We can 
think of many who are resting in 
peace, that were falsely and evil 
spoken of. To hinder christian 
work is a serious offense. Christ and 
others suffered severe hardships and 
defeat in the flesh, but won the rest 
of faith or life eternal. 

Today it is our duty to keep up 
the good fight of faith until victory 
is obtained. We need peace and 
justice, Christ's example is a fair, 
honest life to all. "Return unto 
thy rest, O my soul; for the Lord 
has dealt bountiful with thee", Psa. 
116:7. Christ stood firm all 
through life, even at the death on 
the Cross. He said, "Take my 
yoke upon you, and learn of me : for 
I am meek and lowly in heart : and 



ye shall find rest unto your souls", 
Matt. 11:29. 

The psalmist David said, Oh, that 
I had wings like a dove, for then 
would I fly away and be at rest. 
"For we which have believed do en- 
ter into rest, as he said. As I have 
sworn in my wrath, if they shall en- 
ter into my rest : although the works 
were finished from the foundation 
of the world", Heb. 4:3. "And I 
heard a voice from heaven saying 
unto me, Write, blessed are the 
dead which die in the Lord from 
henceforth : yea, saith the spirit. 
That they may rest from their lab- 
ors; and their works do follow 
them", Rev. 14:13. The day is com- 
ing when the works of wickedness 
will cease. 

"The Lord knoweth how to de- 
liver the godly out of temptations, 
and to reserve the unjust unto the 
day of judgment to be punished", 2 
Pet. 2 :9. Do we realize the great 
importance to be and remain, true 
in the faith of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. There is rest for the 
weary. "And to you who are trou- 
bled rest with us, when the Lord 
Jesus shall be revealed from heav- 
en with the mighty angels", 2 Thess. 
1 :7, "There remaineth therefore a 
rest to the people of God", Heb. 4 :9. 
Bro. J. F. Marks, 
R. 3, York, Pa. 


The world will judge our doc- 
trine by our words and deeds. 

Mother's Day gives us a special 
opportunity to fulfill the Scriptural 
injunction, "Honor thy mother". 
How far we have come from the 
days of honoring our fathers and our 
mothers ! Today's most deadly at- 
tack upon our civilization is made 
upon the home. It is sad that 
much of the motherhood of today is 
not instilling in the minds and hearts 
of childhood the Christian ideals of 
the past. 

Any time America loses its godly 
motherhood, Christian America is 
gone. "My son, hear the instruction 
of thy father and forsake not the 
law of thy mother : for they shall be 
an ornament of grace unto thy head, 
and chains about thy neck", Prov- 
erbs 1 :8, 9. 

Why is motherhood so important 
for good or for ill? It is because of 
divine sanctity of the home. Home 
is earth's first, foremost, and most 
fundamental institution. It was es- 
tablished by God in the Garden of 
Eden. And motherhood is the heart 
of the home. 

Literally millions of people have 
sung these sentimental words : 

"When I was but a little child. 

How well I recollect 
How I would grieve my mother 

With my folly and neglect ; 
And now that she has gone to heav- 

I miss her tender care : 



O Saviour, tell my mother 
I'll be there! 

"Tell Mother I'll be there 

In answer to her prayer ; 
This message, blessed Savour 

To her bear. 
Tell Mother I'll be there, 

Heaven's joys with her to share; 
Yes. tell my darling mother 

I'll be there". 

This song has caused strong men 
to weep their way to Jesus, remem- 
bering as they did the childhood in- 
fluence of their mothers upon their 
lives. The power of their mother's 
prayers and the influence of their 
mothers's lives upon them bore fruit 
as these people saw their need of 
the Lord Jesus Christ as their Sav- 

Memories of mother may truly 
bring us back home to the simple 
things. Perhaps it will bring us back 
to the kingdom of God. On Moth- 
er's Day, a good confession might 

"O Mother, when I think of thee, 
'Tis but a step to Calvary. 
Thy precious hand upon my brow 
Is leading me to Jesus now." 

Many will remember their moth- 
er's songs. They will feel a moth- 
er's influence in the song she sang 
in their childhood, remembering 
perhaps her voice in the church. 
Maybe the songs and hymns of the 
country parlor, sung there by 
mother and father and all the chil- 

dren. will come back to memory. 

Others will remember their moth- 
er's prayers. It is surprising how 
many of the "great" of earth have 
attributed their greatness to the in- 
fluence of their mothers. Abraham 
Lincoln said : : "I remember my 
mother's prayers, and they have fol- 
lowed me, they have clung to me all 
my life. All that I am and hope to 
be I owe to my angel mother". 

Some will remember their moth- 
er's admonition and chastisement. 
New-fangled mothers may talk a 
great deal about prohibitions, re- 
pressions, and all the rest, but the 
old-time mother who spanked on 
occasion, and whipped more severe- 
ly when it was needed, did not raise 
a bunch of lawless, lazy, juvenile 
delinquents who have no respect for 
God or man. Many of them raised 
a group of respectful children who 
grew up in the fear and admonition 
of the Lord. 

What would you give to be able 
to obliterate the years, turn back 
the universe, and live one blessed 
hour of yesterday? How cheap our 
present day would appear if only 
we could do that. Many of the 
things to which we have become ac- 
customed would nauseate us if we 
could go back to other days of god- 
liness, purity, and simplicity. 

On this Mother's Day, with all 
the tender memories crowding into 
consciousness, permeating your 
whole being with their fragrance, 
will you not say "Yes" to Jesus? 



The word of surrender may go 
winging its way through the skies 
to the throne of God. "O Saviour, 
tell my mother I'll be there". 

Sel. Sister A. J. Bashore. 


Feb. 2 — Clean up. I was dusted 
with other things and put in my 

Feb. 8. — Owner used me a short 
time after dinner, looking up a few 
references. Went to Sunday School. 

Mar. 7. — Clean up. Dusted and 
in my old place again. Have been 
down in the lower hall since my 
trip to Sunday School. 

April 2. — Busy day. Owner led 
League meeting and had to look up 
references. Had an awful time find- 
ing one, though it was right there in 
its place all the time. 

May 5. — In grandma's lap all af- 
ternoon. She is here on a visit. 
She let a teardrop fall on Colossians 
2 :5-7. 

May 6. — In grandma's lap again 
this afternoon. She spent most of 
her time on 1 Corinthians 13 and 
the last four verses of the 15th chap- 

May 7, 8, 9. — In grandma's lap 
every afternoon now. It's a comfort- 
able spot. Sometimes she reads 
me, sometimes she talks to me. 

May 10. — Grandma gone. Back 
in the old place. She kissed me 

May 20. — Rubbed up good and 

put on the center table. Minister 
is calling today. 

June 5. — Had a couple of four- 
leaf clovers stuck in me today. 

July 1. — Packed in a trunk with 
clothes and other things. Off on a 
vacation, I guess. 

July 7. — Still in the trunk. 

July 10. — Still in the trunk, 
though nearly everything else has 
been taken out. 

July 15. — Home again and in my 
old place. Quite a journey, though I 
do not see why I went. 

Aug. 1. — Rather stuffy and hot. 
Have two magazines, a novel, and 
an old hat on top of me. Wish 
they would take them off. 

Sept. 5. — Cleaned up, dusted, and 
set right again. 

Sept. 10. — Used by Mary a few 
moments today. She was writing 
a letter to a friend whose brother 
had died, and wanted an appropriate 

Sept. 30 — Cleaned up again. 
Selected by Sister A. J. Bashore. 


There's ever walking side by side 

To be accepted or denied, 

A right or wrong that fills each 

That never fails to come our way. 
A task that we're to live, to do. 
Is making choice between the two ; 
We find it's one continuous fight. 
To alwavs stand for what is right. 

Educate the head to think, the 
heart to love and the bodv to act. 




'The boneless tongue, so small 

and weak, 
Can crush and kill, declares the 

'The tongue destroys a greater 

The Turk declared, 'Than does the 

The Persian proverb wisely said, 
'A lengthy tongue, an early death'. 

Or sometimes takes this form in- 

'Don't let your tongue cut off your 

From the Hebrew has the maxim 

'Tho feet should slip, ne'er let the 

The sacred page doth crown the 

'Who keeps his tongue doth keep 
his soul'. 

Sel. by Olive Van Dyke. 


We, the Dunkard Brethren of 
Wards Church, Clearville, Pa., are 
changing our time schedule back 
to 9:30 A.M. Standard time, be- 
ginning May 4th. Remember ser- 
vices at Wards Church will be on 
Standard time. 

Eld. Owen Mallow. 

The greatness of our fears show 
us, how little our faith us. 


I'm not the saint folks think I am, 
I might as well confess ; ' 

There's many times I'm so asham- 
Of my unworthiness : 

I wish I were a perfect man, 
And had no faults or sin : 

And be like other saints I hear 
Who all the vict'ries win: 

And yet I wonder if it's true, 
When God looks from above : 

If He can find one saint on earth 
Without one sin to love. 

Or, are most people just like me, 
And need a lot of grace ; 

And need forgiveness everytime, 
When they would seek His face? 

I think if we were honest folks, 
We might as well confess 

There's many times we're all 
Of our unworthiness : 

And when we stand before His 
I'm sure we all will say; 
"We're not the saints folks think 
we are — 
Forgive us, Lord we pray." 

—Walt Huntley. 



Torreon Navajo Mission 


W. S. Reed, Supt. 

Torreon Navajo Mission 

Bx 116 Cuba, New Mexico 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117, Greentown, Ohio 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 

Newton T. Jamison 
Quinter, Kansas 


Ord L. Strayer, Chairman 
P. 0. Bx. 246 
Vienna, Va. 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 

Minburn, Iowa 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Ezra Beery 

r 1, Union, Ohio 

Paul Byfield 
r 1, Bx 768 
Modesto, Calif. 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 
Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 
Snowville, Va. 

James Kegerreis, 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading Pa. 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 

Howard J. Surbey, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 



Edward Johnson 

• R 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

« Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
Montpelier, Ohio. 
Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 

• R. 2, Brookville, Ohio. 
George Dorsey 

• Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

• James Kegerries 

Muhlenburg Park, Reading, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 
Dale E. Jamison, Chairman 
Quinter, Kansas. 
Ray S. Shank, Secretary 
216 W Marble St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 
Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117 Greentown, Ohio 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R 3, Troy, Ohio 

Harry Andrews, Treasurer 

Dallas Center, Iowa 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 

Snowville, Va. 

George Dorsey 

Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

W. S. Reed 

Bx 116, Cuba, N. Mexico 

Galen Harlacher 

Newberg, Ore. 

W. E. Bashor 
Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



MAY 15, 1958 

No. 10 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go kito aH the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"For God so loved the world, 

that he gave his only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life. For God sent not his 
Son into the world to condemn the 
world ; but that the world through 
him might be saved", John 3:16-17. 
This beautiful and far-reaching text 
is perhaps read, meditated upon and 
committed to memory by each of our 
readers. It contains many thoughts, 
creates in us many reasons for serv- 
ing our Lord and Saviour and de- 
mands in each of us our unlimited 
service to Him. 

We do not even hope to exhaust 
the many avenues of thought emi- 
nating from this text but we hope to 
mention only a few, as a foun- 
dation for our individual du- 
ties towards our Lord. To me the 
most important thought is that God 
sent His Son into the world, that 
the world through Him might be 
saved. This is God's Word and we 
are convinced that there is no other 
way in the world, whereby we may 
be saved. Christ did not come into 

the world to threaten or condemn 
it but to save it ; however the words 
He spoke will condemn each and 
every one of us, unless we faith- 
fully serve Him whatever may be 
the sacrifice. 

How wonderful our opportunity, 
whosoever believeth in Him shall 
not perish but rather have everlast- 
ing life. Our text tells us that we 
must believe in Him or else our text 
does not even refer to us. We feel 
certain that most believers, take this 
and other facts too lightly and there- 
fore may lose our full reward or 
even fail to avoid eternal condemna- 
tion. Did the Disciples believe in 
Him, when Christ found them on 
the Sea of Galilee fishing, a few 
days after His resurrection? No 
not fully, or He would not of need- 
ed to ask them three times, if they 
loved Him and then urge them to 
feed His Lambs and Sheep. Anyone 
who really believes in Him, will love 
Him so much that they will always 
be found strictly in His service, to 
the best of their ability. 

Did God make a supreme sacrifice 
in sending His only Son, down to 
this cruel wicked earth? The one 
who was even with Him at the crea- 


tion and enjoyed the bliss of the 
joys of Heaven. He certainly did 
but why? Because He loved us just 
that much. How much? search the 
New Testament and you will find 
how much, beyond human under- 
standing. God so loved the world, 
how much do you love your Lord? 
Dare you say ; Look at me, examine 
me, see what I have done, hear my 
words, follow my deeds and exam- 
ples ; that is how much I love my 
Lord? Ye are the light of the 
World to what end? 

"Unto you therefore which be- 
lieve he is precious : but unto them 
which be disobedient, the stone 
which the builders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of the corner, 
and a stone of stumbling, and a rock 
of offence, e\yen to them which 
stumble at the word, being disobe- 
dient : whereunto also they were 
appointed", 1 Pet. 2 :7. I so love my 
Lord? that I welcome His coming 
or that I call for the rocks and 
mountains to fall upon me and hide 
me? Jas. 1:12, "Blessed is the 
man that endureth temptation : for 
when he is tried he shall receive the 
crown of life, which the Lord hath 
promised to them that love him". 
How long is the list of temptation 
which we have endured? How 
large an account do we have in 
store to exchange for that crown of 
Life? You notice He has promis- 
ed it, to each one who shows that 
really loves Him. 

"Then Paul answered, What 

mean ye to weep and to break mine 
heart? for I am ready not to be 
bound only, but also to die at Jer- 
usalem for the name of the Lord 
Jesus", Acts 21:13. Definitely Paul 
was not boasting but only opening 
his true convictions, How far are 
we going for our Lord and Saviour ? 
or can we even say No, to evil de- 
vices with which Satan is trying to 
take the Gospel teachings the Gospel 
faith, the Gospel comforts and event- 
ually the Gospel promises from us? 
How far am I from the faith and 
determination of Paul? 

What builds up our account, 
which may be exchanged for a 
crown of life, "Faith which work- 
eth by love. Ye did run well ; who 
did hinder you that ye should not 
obey the truth", Gal. 5:6-7. "And 
he said to the woman, Thy faith 
hath saved thee ; go in peace", 
Luke 7 :50. Yes dear reader, This 
applies to each one of us. Read more 
of that chapter and you will find 
that her faith was a very definite 
working faith, a faith which took 
much sacrifice of temporal things. 
Does anyone question whether God 
knows, What my faith is. What my 
real love is? 

We could quote at length, from 
the New Testament, of the sacrifices 
which we should be willing to make, 
if need be, to keep from offending 
our Lord and our brother and sister. 
Even our most necessary members 
should be given up, our hand, our 
foot, our eye or whatever must be 


sacrificed that we might wholly 
serve our Lord, in all His instruc- 
tions. Dare we admit how little 
our carnal natures are willing to 
give up, for Christ and the church? 
"For whosoever shall do the will of 
my Father which is in heaven, the 
same is my brother and sister and' 
mother". Matt 12:50. Did you no- 
tice? in the mind of Christ the re- 
lationship through the Holy Spirit 
is closer and more important than, 
the relationship through the flesh, 
even if it be mother, brother or sis- 
ter. Dear reader our relationship 
with Christ is not for 40. 70 or 90 
years ; It is for eternity - ages of 
ages. Love prompts sacrifice, just 
what am I sacrificing for Christ 
and the Church? 


"Blessed is he that readeth, and 
they that hear the words of this 
prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein ; for the 
time is at hand", Rev. 1 :3. "Behold 
I come quickly ; blessed is he that 
keepeth the sayings of the prophecy 
of this book', Rev 22 :7. I used to 
think that Revelations was a mys- 
terious book to understand, and 
was told by many that we should 
not try. to read it, because we could 
not understand it anyway, but was 
that the truth? No it was not, and 
the more I read it the better I like 
it, and the better I understand it, 
which is only natural. There are 
many preachers, even those that go 

to Colleges, who say they do not 
understand Revelations. 

If we would just take the Word 
of God, just as it reads and not try 
to put our private interpretations on 
it, we could get along better. Where 
there are symbols, we ought to learn 
what these symbols mean and we 
will then have little trouble to un- 
derstand. We must learn that near- 
ly all of the first three chapters de- 
scribe the condition of each one of 
the seven churches of Asia, at the 
time John wrote them. Nearly all 
the remaining ninteen chapters are 
to be taken in the future. 

The first three give the record of 
the condition of the seven churches 
of Asia. Why did he give only sev- 
en churches of Asia? There were 
more churches at that time. But 
seven represents a complete number 
and takes in all of the churches. If 
you will read the first three chap- 
ters, you will find the condition of 
each of them, and we are now in the 
last stage of the christian era, that 
is in the Laodicean or lukewarm 
stage. Christ says, Rev. 3:15-18, 
"I know thy works, that thou art 
neither cold nor hot; I would thou 
wert cold or hot. So then because 
thou art lukewarm, and neither cold 
nor hot, I will spue thee out of my 
mouth, because thou sayest, I am 
rich, and increased with goods, and 
have need or nothing; and knowest 
not that they are wretched and mis- 
erable, and poor, and blind, and 
naked ; I council thee to buy of me 



Taneytown, Md., May 15, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dxmkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 

, Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

gold tried in the fire, that thou may- 
est be rich ; and white raiment, that 
thou mayest be clothed, and that the 
shame of thy nakedness do not ap- 
pear; and anoint thine eyes with 
eyesalve, that thou mayest see". 
Does it not look like Christendom is 
heading up to the very thing stated 
here? Christ was not on the inside 
of the Laodicean church, but was 
knocking for admission and is that 
not the condition of most of the 
churches today? 

Revelations chapter 7, is where 
the 144,000 of the Jews and the in- 
numerable number that is to come 
out of that Great Tribulation Per- 
iod. Revelations chapter 11, is 
where' the two witnesses come down 
from Heaven to preach, to those 
that were left when Christ is to 
come for His church. Some are 

taken and others are left, see Matt. 
24 for particulars. These two wit- 
nesses I think will be Enoch and 
Elijah, who were taken to Heaven 
without dying. For it is appoint- 
ed unto man, once to die and after 
that the judgment. Revelations 12, 
The sun-clad woman is the church, 
or the body of Christ that gives 
light out to the world. The moon 
under her feet is the Devil's church, 
or harlot church. Revelations 13, 
The beast and the false prophet 
come out of the pit to kill the two 
witnesses and all others who will 
not take the mark of the beast, in 
their right hand or in their forehead. 
Revelations 14, The doom of all 
those that take the mark of the 
beast. Revelations 16, The wrath 
of God poured out on the ungodly 
and the beast and false prophet. 
Revelations 17, the harlot woman. 

To explain in detail would take 
too long and be too much for one 
article, so I will close and perhaps 
write more at another time If any 
one desires to write me, I will be 
glad to give them all that I have 
learned in studying Revelations. We 
trust that many will try and take 
time to study Revelations, that they 
may receive the blessings it promis- 
es for those who read and try to 
understand it. 

J. A. Leckron, 
1516 Walton St., 
Anderson, Ind. 

(The above article is the convic- 
tions of the writer and should not 


necessarily be taken as the facts un- 
derstood by the Dunkard Brethren 
Church. Ed.) 


" Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thino- ; and I will receive you, and 
will be a father unto you, and ye 
shall be my sons and daughters, 
snith the Lord Almighty" 2 Cor. 6: 
17-18.- The word separate means; 
to be set aside or apart for a dis- 
tinct purpose or use, to exist apart, 
removed apart, to withdraw associa- 
tion. Ezek. 42:20, "To make a 
separation between the sanctuary 
and the profane place". 

Heb. 7:26, "For such an high 
priest became us, who is holy, harm- 
less, undefiled, separate from sin- 
ners, and made higher than the 
heavens". Christ loved the church 
and gave himself for it, that He 
might sanctify and cleanse it with 
the washing of water by the Word. 
Water is an element or essential in- 
gredient for use in washing and 
cleansing. Water was an element 
used for cleansing ever since sin 
came upon the earth, even at the 
time and age of Noah. God decided 
to cleanse the earth by water and it 
still takes water to cleanse. Water 
is also needful to sanctify or set 
apart for the heavenly or spiritual 
kingdom. 2 Pet. 2:5, "And God 
spared not the old world but saved 
Noah the eighth person, a preacher 

of righteousness, bringing in the 
flood upon the world of the ungod- 

1 Pet. 3:20-21, "When once the 
long-suffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, while the Ark was a 
preparing, wherein few, that is eight 
souls were saved by water. The like 
figure whereunto even baptism doth 
also now save us". Through the an- 
swer of a good conscience toward 
God, by our obedience. Can we 
have a good conscience by disobe- 
dience? But we have hope by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ, Who 
is gone into heaven and is on the 
right hand of God. What shall the 
end be of them that obey not the 
Gospel of God. God caused a sep- 
aration to cleanse the earth, and 
turning the cities of Sodom and 
Gomorrah into ashes condemned 
them with an overthrow, making an 
ensample unto those that afterwards 
should live ungodly. He delivered 
just Lot, making a separation of the 
just from the unjust or disobedient. 
The Lord knoweth how to deliver, 
the godly out of temptations and to 
reserve the unjust unto the day of 

Ezra 10:11, "Now therefore 
make confession unto the Lord God 
of your fathers, and do his pleasure : 
and separate yourselves from the 
people of the land, and from the 
strange wives". Many of us have 
transgressed in not being separate 
from the evils of Satan. These 
should be lessons for people of 


this our day and time. Many are 
transgressing the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ. The separation of God's 
chosen people is a separate way of 
living. If ye then be risen with 
Christ, seek those things which are 
above where Christ sitteth on the 
right hand of God. Set your af- 
fections on things above, not on 
things on the earth. Being buried 
with him in baptism (buried in wa- 
ter if you please) wherein also ye 
are risen with him. 2 Cor. 5:17, 
"Therefore if any man be in Christ 
(through baptism and obedience), 
he is a' new creature (this means 
separation) : old things are passed 
away"; behold, all things are become 
new". Thus we should walk in 
newness of life, Know ye not, that 
as many of us as were baptized into 
Jesus Christ, were baptized into His 
death, therefore we are buried with 
Him to the things of Satan. 

Gal. 3 :27, " For as many of you 
as have been baptized into Christ 
have put on Christ". But men have 
changed this, now they baptize into 
a church, some by pouring a little 
water, some by sprinkling a little 
water on the head and some just 
scorn at water baptism and claim 
salvation without any form of bap- 
tism. Many live on just like the 
heathen or infidel, in all the fashions 
and customs of the world. Col. 2 : 
20, 22, "Wherefore if ye be dead 
with Christ from the rudiments of 
the world, why, as though living 
in the world, are ye subject to ordi- 

naces . . after the commandments and 
doctrine of men?" 

1 Pet. 1 :13-14, "Wherefore gird 
up the loins of your mind, be sober 
(thoughtful) and hope to the end 
for the grace that is to be brought 
unto you at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ : as obedient children not 
fashioning yourselves according to 
former lusts in your ignorance". 
Like we were before we were wash- 
ed of sin. Be ye holy in all manner 
of conversation. Ye were not re- 
deemed with corruptible things, as 
silver and gold. But with the pre- 
cious blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
without blemish and without spot. 
Being born again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, by the 
Word of God, which liveth and abid- 
eth forever. 

Numbers 19, The congregation of 
the children of Israel had water of 
separation. It is a purification for 
sin. So we read and understand all 
through the ages, water was used 
for cleansing and purification of sin. 
A symbol or a type of things to 
come, as the prophets foretold of 
John the baptist. 2 Kings 5:14, 
"Then went he (Naaman) down, 
and dipped himself seven times in 
Jordan . . and his flesh came again 
like unto the flesh of a little child, 
and he was clean". Ye shall know 
that there is a prophet in Israel, 
Elisha. -He sent a messenger unto 
Naanian saying, go and wash in Jor- 
dan seven times and thou shalt be 


Isa. 1:16, "Wash you, make you 1 
clean put away the evil of your do- 
ings from before mine eyes ; cease to 
do evil, learn to do well". Come 
now and let us reason together saith 
the Lord : though your sins be as 
scarlet, they shall be as white as 
snow : though they be red like crim- 
son, they shall be as wool. If ye be 
willing and obedient? Jesus Christ 
our Saviour gave himself for us that 
He might redeem us from all ini- 
quity, and purify unto himself a pe- 
culiar people, zealous of good works. 
1 Pet. 4:4, "They (the worldly 
minded people) think it strange 
that ye run not with them to the 
same excess of riot". 1 Pet. 2 :9, 
"Ye are a chosen generation, a royal 
priesthood, an holy nation, a pecu- 
liar people : that ye should show 
forth the praise of him who hath 
called you out of darkness into his 
marvellous light". Peculiar mean- 
ing : a separated people from the 
world which may seem peculiar to 
them, a distinct people, different, a 
mark of recognition, possessing 
good character, to seem strange. 

John 17:15-17, "I am not of the 
world. I pray not that thou shouldst 
take them out of the world, but that 
thou shouldest keep them from the 
evil. They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 
Sanctify them through thy truth : 
thy word is truth. Neither pray I 
for these alone, but for them also 
which believe on me through their 
word". Are you washed in the 

blood of the Lamb? Wherefore 
come out from among them, and be 
ye separate, and I will receive you, 
separated from the evils of the 
world. John the revelator was away 
from the world when he received' 
his divine revelation. Rev. 1, I John 
a companion in tribulation, and in 
the kingdom and patience of Jesus 
Christ, was in the isle that is called 
Patmos, for the Word of God, and 
for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 
He was in a secluded place, separat- 
ed from civilization or the world, 
and alone with God. 

William N. Kinsley, 

Hartville, Ohio. 


The divine law maintains in the 
unfolding life of a child as in na- 
ture : " First the blade, then the ear, 
then the full grain in the ear". It is 
impossible to date many of the most 
significant beginnings in childlife. 
That he is influenced both by here- 
dity and by environment, there can 
be no doubt. Tones of voice, ges- 
tures and sense stimuli in general, 
carry their impress to the soul long 
before words, and it is from the en- 
vironment that he lays in store a 
stock of first-hand experiences, with 
which he shall transact mental, so- 
cial and spiritual business in after- 
years. The earliest years are the 
most fundamental, because first im- 
pressions abide longest and are the 
most impelling. 



Teachers of childhood are the 
most potential forces on earth to- 
day. The life of the parent and 
teacher is far more important to the 
child than the textbook, for they 
are the epistles known and read by 
every little one. In the Sunday- 
school the atmosphere of the* class- 
room, so important in teaching, is 
very largely the exaltation of the 
spirit of the teacher, and the teach- 
er's preparation must therefore be 
fundamentally a preparation of her- 
self. Nine-tenths of our problem 
lies with the home, and the major 
portion of the remaining part of our 
religious training needs stressing in 
the spirit of the teacher. We 
have too often over-looked these 
points of fundamental importance. 
Equipment and paraphernalia may 
have a place, but we must put first 
things first in child training. 

Parents, have we assumed our 
duty to interpret God to the child? 
This cannot be done by having the 
child commit verses about God 
alone. You must become the living 
embodiment of the truth to be con- 
veyed. Children are keen to catch 
the value of motive and religion is 
evaluated by attitude rather than by 
dogma or profession. The home's 
inflexible firmness is the child's first 
and most permanent lesson on citi- 
zenship. By your disposition the 
child learns to obey not you only, 
but society's laws and God's laws. 
He is either learning to abide by 
righteous laws or is the incipient 

anarchist and criminal. 

In the home the child is instilled 
with ideals for great things or 
'hings of lesser value. Do you feed 
the child with proper stories? Par- 
ents, do you feed his hungry senses 
and satisfy them with food that 
will be useful? His questions, his 
curiosity, his imitations are the psy- 
chological moments for best teach- 
ing. God ordained that so the child 
should be fed. Are you assisting 
him? These are precious moments. 
They will soon be gone. Let us be 
unhurried in dealing with children. 
There is too much strain and stress. 
Nothing may be substituted for the 
quiet and reverential atmosphere, 
for the child's unfolding. Let him 
have a chance to unfold naturally, 
as a flower to the sun. 


Second youngest child of Bro. and 
Sister Clifton N. Sweitzer of Rd. 3, 
Red Lion, Pa., was born Oct. 4, 
1953 and departed this life at 5 :45 
P. M., April I, 1958 at the age of 
4 years, 5 months and 27 days. 

Little Betty Jane met instant 
death, when she jumped from a sil- 
age cart and was run over by the 
wheel of a tractor, driven by her 
brother George. Besides the par- 
ents she is survived by four sisters 
and two brothers : Pauline, James 
Alice, George, Grace and Beatrice 
all at home; the maternal grand- 
mother, Mrs. Sheila Stump R. 6, 


York, Pa., and a host of relatives 
and friends. 

Little Betty was a member of the 
beginners class of the Shrewsbury 
Dunkard Brethren church and will 
be greatly missed in the home, 
church and community. She was of 
a kind disposition and always had a 
smile for any one she met. 

Betty dear, you are not forgotten, 
Though on this earth you are no 

Still your memory is ever with us 
As you always were before. 

In our hearts your memory ling- 
Sweet, tender, fond and true. 
There is not a day, dear Betty, 
That we do not think of you. 

We miss your little footsteps, 
Your loving, gentle smile. 
'Tis God who has bereft us 
For just a little while. 

God called you home, dear Betty, 
For a rosebud in His realm. 
Some sweet day we'll meet you dear 
In that great and happy throne. 

A precious one is from us gone, 
A voice we loved is stilled. 
A place is vacant in our home 
Which never can be filled. 

Funeral services were held April 
4, at 2 P : M. in the Shrewsbury 
Dunkard Brethren church conduct- 
ed by Eld. Melvin C. Roesch, of 
Slanesville, W. Va. assisted by Bro. 
Howard E. Myers., The body was 

laid to rest in the adjoining ceme- 

Sister Sheila Stump, Cor. 



DELIVER, EX. 2:10. 

"God works in a mysterious way, 
His wonders to perform". Would 
not worldly wisdom have said, 
"Above all other things, shun the 
house of Pharaoh ; there will be 
vengeance, but not mercy there". Is 
not the wisdom of this world fool- 
ishness with God ? Safety for Moses, 
the deliverer, in the house of Pha- 
raoh, the destroyer ? Life, where the 
mandate of death has gone forth? 
A helpless babe, a merciless enemy, 
a merciful God watching over His 
own. What is the lesson for us? 
What but that our Father's care is 
round about his own today. 

Man saw a helpless babe but God 
saw a mighty deliverer. In what un- 
expected ways God cares for His 
own. By raven messengers He 
cared for Elijah at the brook Cher- 
ith, and through a poor widow, who 
had but a starving portion for her 
son and herself. God afterward fed 
him at Zarephath. God hid Moses 
and God hid Elijah. Is not man 
immortal till his work is done ? Here 
is the lesson, he whom God hides is 
safe. He whom God hides is as 
safe at the noon day, as he is when 
the shadows and darkness of the 
night fall about him. "And who is 
he that shall harm you, if ye be 



followers of that which is good?" 
What can harm my Father's child? 

God cares for His own today, 
even as He cared for Moses. This 
certainty of God's care nerves the 
Christian soldier in the day of trials, 
the mariner when the waves roll 
high and the reformer when vicious 
men assail him. When temptations 
crowd and multiply. God's care 
will be round about us, as the horses 
and chariots were round about 
Elisha at Dothan, to protect him 
from the Syrian hosts. Our Father 
tells us in His Word, "For as the 
heavens are higher than the earth, 
so are my ways higher than your 
ways, and my thoughts than your 
thoughts". Our Father takes care 
of his own. He raises up the deliv- 
erer, though he be a Moses or a 

However while he whom God 
hides is safe, there is no safety and 
no refuge, for the man who will flee 
or hide from God. Jonah saw no 
horses and chariots of fire ; no noth- 
ing but a whale with a God-given 
appetite for a man. Can a man 
hide from God? "If I say, Surely 
the darkness shall cover me ; even 
the night shall be light about me. 
Yea, the darkness hideth not from 
thee ; but the night shineth as the 
day : the darkness and the light are 
both alike to thee". Psa. 139:11-12. 
G. W. Turtle in the 
Gospel Messenger. 


We look to the Bible to give us 
a record of all things created ; and 
in all creation we find nothing that 
proves the Bible to be false. Moses 
tells of the creation in Gen. 1:1: 
"In the beginning God created the 
heaven and the earth". From this 
language we infer that all things 
(Except the Creator, who is God 
"from everlasting to everlasting") 
had a beginning. Prior to creation 
all was eternity — "I am that I am" 
(Ex. 3:14) which signifies self ex- 
istence ; and it is enough for us to 
know, or God would have revealed 
more of past eternity. Time com- 
menced with creation. Before that 
all was eternity. We should only 
consider the creations of the heav- 
en, or heavens, as the term is vari- 
ously applied. (See Gen. 1:8). 

We find the Jews, with the Apos- 
tle Paul enumerated three heavens. 
The first was the region of the air 
where the birds fly, the winds blow, 
the clouds move and the showers 
are formed ; as we find by the rec- 
ord given by James (5 :17-I8),when 
Elias interceded with God concern- 
ing rain "and he prayed again, and 
the heavens gave rain, and the earth 
brought forth her fruit". And as Job 
(35:11) was speaking of God the 
Creator, he said, "Who teacheth 
us more than the beasts of earth, 
and maketh us wiser than the fowls 
of heaven?" And John, the Revela- 
tor, "saw an angel standing in ; the 



sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, 
saying to all the fowls that fly in the 
midst of heaven. 

Other scriptures might be re- 
ferred to, giving an illustration of 
the first heaven ; but I think what I 
have- referred to is enough for the 
interested Bible student. The second 
heaven is that part of space in which 
are fixed the heavenly luminaries, 
the sun, the moon and the stars, as 
we find described in Ezek. 32 :7-8. 
"And when I shall put thee out, I 
will cover the heaven, and make 
the stars thereof dark ; I will cover 
the sun with a cloud, and the moon 
shall not give her li^ht. All the 
bright lights of heaven will I make 
dark over thee, and set darkness 
over the land, saith the Lord God". 
(See also Gen. 1:16-17). These 
Scriptures make very clear what 
the second heaven represents. 

We can well acknowledge, with 
humble gratitude and with amaze- 
ment say with David, "When I 
consider the heavens — the work of 
thy fingers, the nloon and the 
stars, which thou hast ordained : 
What is man, that thou are mind- 
ful of him? or the son of man that 
thou visitest him?" And again he 
was moved to give like expression 
in the 19th Psalm, "The heavens 
declare the glory of God; and the 
firmament sheweth his handwork". 
That there are three heavens is 
very evident, for Paul tells us that 
he was caught up into the "third 
heaven" and that the third heaven 

was Paradise ; and he heard inde- 
scribable things spoken which it is 
not possible for man to relate." In 
Deut. 10:14, we read of "the heav- 
en of heavens". "Behold, the heav- 
en, and the heaven of heavens is 
the Lord's thy God, the earth also, 
with all that therein is." (See also 
1st Kings 7:27; 2nd Chr. 6:18; 
Neh. 9:6). 

The "heaven of heavens" I un- 
derstand to be the third heaven. 
The place of God's residence, the 
home of the heavenly host, and the 
saints who die in the Lord. This 
is the. true palace of God, entirely 
separate from impurities, and im- 
perfections, the alterations and 
changes of the earth and lower 
heavens, and all. timely created 
things and conditions. It is where 
he reigns in eternal bliss and peace. 
It is the temple of his divine ma- 
jesty, where his excellent glory is 
revealed in the most beautiful 
manner. It is the sacred mansion 
of joy and glory where God reigns 
forever and ever, with his Son the 
heavenly host, and all the saints 

It is the place where Jesus told 
his disciples he would soon go. 
"A little while, and ye shall not 
see me ; and again a little while 
and ye shall see me, because I go 
to the Father", And again, after 
his resurrection, while Mary was 
weeping at the grave where Jesus 
was laid after his death on the 
cross, Jesus saith unto her, "Touch 



me not; for I am not yet ascended 
to my Father : but go to my breth- 
ren, and say unto them, I ascend 
unto my Father, and your Father, 
and to my God and your God." It 
is the place that Jesus tells his dis- 
ciples of, when he says, "In my 
Father's house are many mansions ; 
if it were not so I would have told 
you ; I go to prepare a place for 
you". . 

These mansions are in the Fath- 
er's house, as Jesus tried to show 
clearly to his disciples, by saying, 
"If it were not so I would have 
told you ; I go to prepare a place 
you." Jesus is now with the 
Father at his right hand, making 
intercessions for us poor mortals, 
and is there aiding in preparing 
guests, to enjoy these mansions, as 
Paul to the Romans declares: "It 
is Christ that died, yea rather, that 
is risen again, who also maketh 
intercession for us". And in like 
manner he tells the Hebrews, "For 
Christ is not entered into the holy 
places made with hands, Which 
are the figures of the true, but into 
heaven itself, now to appear in the 
presence of God for us". (See also 
1st Peter 1:4; 3:22; Acts 7:55, 
56; Rev. 20:11; 21:2. 

John the beloved disciple while 
on the Isle of Patmos, was favored 
with many visions. In one of those 
visions he had a view of God's 
habitation and that glorious throne 
on which He sat, etc. "After this 
I looked, and behold a door was 

opened in heaven; and the first 
voice which I heard was as it were 
a trumpet talking with me which 
said, come up hither, and I will 
shew thee things which must be 
hereafter. And immediately I was 
in the spirit and behold, a throne 
was set in heaven, and One sat on 
the throne. And he that sat was 
to look upon as a jasper and a sar- 
dine stone ; and there was a rain- 
bow round about the throne, in 
sight like unto an emerald", Rev. 

What a glorious and lovely place 
heaven must be, and still how un- 
concerned humanity is to make 
sure they have a right to enjoy its 
abode when life and its labors are 
ended ! How unwilling is mankind 
to make the necessary preparations 
for admission into that holy place ! 
Is it not worth while to make ever)' 
sacrifice in order to secure a home 
in our heavenly Father's house? All 
the pleasures and beauties of this 
world do not compare with the joys 
and pleasures in heaven. Oh, how 
thankful we should be for the 
many tokens of Divine mercy and 
love which our heavenly Father 
has been pleased to give us of the 
happy state of the saints in that 
glorious place ! 

On earth we have sorrows and 
trials, contentions and adversities, 
poverty and distress but all is 
peace, love and contentment in 
heaven. Dear reader, will we be 
interested enough to make every 



effort to comply with the rules 
given, that when we die a door 
may be opened in heaven for our 
entrance into the enjoyment of 
Him who sits upon the throne? 
Jesus ascended up into heaven, 
and opened the door into the re- 
gions of everlasting bliss for all 
mankind. Will we prepare to en- 
ter while we have opportunity? 

There is but little information 
to be derived from the Word of 
God concerning the other heavens 
which were created with the earth 
and subject to change. Yet that 
little light is enough for our good. 
If more were necessary, or bene- 
ficial to us, God would have given 
it. But of the highest or supreme 
heaven, that heaven into which 
Jesus ascended, the throne of God, 
the everlasting abode of the saints, 
and of which the mind of the be- 
liever is much concerned the scrip- 
tures teach direct and give us all 
the information necessary for our 
encouragemient, to "press toward 
the mark for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus." 
And we shall finally be worthy to 
enjoy the heaven of heavens, the 
holy city, then a new Jerusalem, 
when the changeable heavens and 
the earth will "depart as a scroll 
when it is rolled together," See Isa. 
34:4; Rev. 6:13, 14. Then the in- 
fluences of the supreme heaven, 
God's habitation, will involve the 
whole universe, and thus a "new 
heaven", a new earth, a holy city, 

the new Jerusalem, will be com- 
ing down from God out of heaven, 
and "the tabernacle of God is 
(then) with men, and he will dwell 
with them, and they shall be his 
people, and God himself, shall be 
with them, and be their God", 
where the tree of life is on either 
side of the river of the water of life, 
clear as crystal in the paradise of 

Dear reader in this lovely place, 
there will be no tears in the eyes, 
no more death, neither sorrowing 
nor crying, no more pain; for all 
such are passed, with joy supreme, 
instead. Is not this worth while to 
make every effort to enjoy? 

Far beyond the scenes of time, 
We see the throne of God sublime, 
A home where saints and all the 

May there enjoy eternal rest. 

A. Skiles. In the Vindicator. 




"And God said, This is the tok- 
en of the covenant which I make 
between me and you and every liv- 
ing creature that is with you, for 
perpetual generations: I do set my 
bow in the cloud, and it shall be 
for a token of a covenant between 
me and the earth. And it shall 
come to pass, when I bring a cloud 
over the earth, that the bow shall 



be seen in the cloud", Gen. 9:12- 

As Noah looked forth from the 
door of the Ark, 

The future to him was gloomy and 

For the world was now all a deso- 
late waste, 

As a mighty tumultuous deluge it 

The World now was purged 
from its burden of guilt, 
And Noah was saved by the Ark 

which he built. 
Now as he goes forth his fate is 

is unknown. 
The devices of man are all o'er- 

The earth is now cleansed by the 

bath of. its flood, 
The people left on it are all of one 

Their future is hidden. behind a dark 

And what shall ' befall them if sin 

should prevail? 

The clouds that concealed the hea- 
vens so blue 
Had now given way to the sun shin- 
ing through. 
"Go forth from the Ark", was his 

Lord's kind command, 
"Replenish the earth' and people the 
.'. land". : 

The flood that destroyed the wick- 
ed of earth, 
Still left the bad seed from which it 
had birth. 

If this should again break forth 

among men, 
God's bright bow of promise tells 

what he'll do then. 

"Tis the emblem of hope to a 
grief-stricken world, 

When out on the billows of dark- 
ness they're hurled, 

The beautiful bow is composed of 
the light, 

There is not in its colors, one shad- 
ow of night. 

This radiant bow God set as a 

Spanning the dark clouds with a 

grandeur sublime. 
Tells to the ages of Mercy Divine, 
That through the dark clouds it will 

eternally shine. 

As time shall continue to roll in 
its spheres. 

The earth, shall bring forth in its 
bountiful years. 

It's seedtime and harvest shall al- 
ways abound 

And things that are needful will 
spring from the ground. 

The curse that man's sin had 

brought on the earth, 
Was hot repeated in this its new 

It's blight is still felt as onward we 

In seeking a place for a happier 


We are taking a journey through 
■ pleasure and pain, , ■ 



Our days and our years are as links 

in a chain; 
Somewhere on the ' journey these 

links will give way 
And we will go down, forever to 

. stay. 

May hope, like the rainbow, 
spring out of the cloud, 
Dispelling the fear of coffin and 

- shroud. 
May our spirits be cheered with 

endless delight 
Where the rainbow is lost in the 
realms of light. 


It is one of the rich rewards of 
self mastery, that the very occur- 
rences which fret the temper of an ir- 
ritable person, bring relief and sat- 
isfaction to him who rules his spir- 
it. The following anecdote of Wil- 
berforce . illustrates my point : A 
friend once told me that he found 
him in the greatest agitation look- 
ing for a dispatch which he had mis- 
laid, as one of the family was wait- 
ing for it, he seemed quite vexed 

I and flurried. At this unlucky in- 
stant a disturbance in the nursery 
overhead occurred. ■ My friend who 
was with him said to himself, "Now 
for once Wilberforce's temper will 

' give way". He had hardly thought 
thus, when Wilberforce turned to 
him and said, "What a blessing it is 
to have these dear children. Only 
think what a relief amidst other 

hurries, 1 to bear their voices and 
know they are well". 

Sel. by Emanuel G. Koones. 


You don't have to tell how you 

live every day. 
You need not reveal whether you 

work or play. 
For the trusty barometer is always 

in place, 
However you live, it will show on 

your face. 

The sin and deceit you hide in 

your heart, 
Cannot be kept in, when once given 

a start. 
Tissues and blood are but thin walls 

of lace, 
What your wear on your heart, you 

must wear on your face. 

If you have battled and won in 

the great game of life, 
If you have striven and conquered 

through sorrow and strife, 
If you have played the game fair 

and reached but first base, 
You won't have to tell it, it will 

show on your face 

If your life has been unselfish and 
for others you have lived. 
For not what you can get, but for 

what you can give; 
If you have lived close to God in 

His infiinite grace, 
You won't have to tell it, it will 
show on your face. 
Sel. by Sister Sheila Stump. 




"Take these things hence; make 
not my Father's house a house of 
merchandise." — Jesus. Jno. 2:16. 

Jesus on entering the temple wit- 
nessed the unholy scene of selling 
oxen, sheep and doves, and the ta- 
bles of money-changers. He became 
so moved with holy zeal that with a 
scourge He drove out and rebuked 
the intruders, uttering the awful 
words, "My house, shall be called a 
house of prayer, but ye have made it 
a den of thieves.", 

It is common to replenish church 
treasuries by the aid of festivals, lot- 
teries, tea parties, etc. The perni- 
cious fruits of these entertainments 
in part are as follows : — 

1. These entertainments foster a 
spirit of irreverence for the sanctu- 
ary. God's house is a solemn, sac- 
red place. But look at the merry 
crowd. Listen to the giddy laugh- 
ter, the clapping of hands,the stamp- 
ing of feet ; a humorist sometimes 
employed to make a sport, or some 
one in ridiculous dress called Santa 
Claus. What a burning shame ! 

2. There is usually no regard 
paid to just values. Tricks, games 
and other means are employed to 
secure prices beyond real work. It 
is the vile sin of extortion. 

3. These Entertainments culti- 
vate love for the theatre and circus. 
There is much similarity ' between 
these and stage performances. They 

cultivate a love and prepare actors 
for the theatre and circus. 

4. They are fruitful sources of 
difficulty. At an entertainment some 
time ago, the young carried on their 
sport to the extent that the aged 
were implicated. The offenders 
were brought before the court, plead 
guilty paid their fines, but asked that 
there be no partiality, — that the min- 
ister also be summoned as he had 
joined in the sport. 

5. The Roman Catholic clergy 
was severely censured by Protest- 
ants for their traffic in indulgences. 
This censure is deserving ; but will 
not the language of our Savior, 
"Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam 
out of thine eye and then thou shalt 
see clearly to cast out the mote out 
of they brother's eye", be applica- 
ble to all Protestant promoters of 
church entertainments ? 

— Selected. 


My Father's way may twist and 

My heart may throb and ache. 
But in my soul I'm glad I know, 

He maketh no mistake. 

My cherished plans may go astray, 
My hopes may fade away, 

But still I'll trust my Lord to lead 
For He doth know the way. 

Tho' night be dark and it may seem 
That day will never break ; 



I'll pin my faith, my all in Him, 
He maketh no mistake. 

There's so much now I cannot see, 
My eyesight's far too dim ; 

But come what may, I'll simply 
And leave it all to Him. 

For by and by the mist will lift 
And plain it all He'll make, 
Through all the way, tho' dark to 
He made not one mistake. 

— A. M. Overton. 


Finish thy work, the time is short, 
The sun is in the west 
The night is coming till then 
Think not of rest. 

Yes, finish all thy work then rest, 
Till then rest never, 
The rest prepared by Christ 
Is rest forever. 

Finish thy work then wipe thy brow, 
Ungird thee from thy toil, take 

And from each weary limb 
Shake off the soil. 

Finish thy work, then sit down 
On some celestial hill 
And of the strength reviving air 
Take thy fill. 

Finish thy work then go in peace, 
Life's battle fought and won ; 
Hear from the throne the Master's 

"Well done, well done". 

Finish thy work then take the 
Giving praise to God above, 
Sing a new song of mighty joy 
And endless love. 

Give thanks to Him who held thee 
In all thy path below, 
Who made thee faithful unto death 
And will crown thee now. 

Sel. by Emanuel G. Koones. 


2 Peter 1:1-21, Peter unfolds 
how the acceptance of the great and 
precious promises of God have re- 
sulted in believers being made par- 
takers of the Divine Nature. He 
shows how diligence in the Lord 
will result in making increase and 
secure us against the danger of fall- 
ing. He plans to have the important 
things of the Gospel so put forth 
that the brethren will not forget 
them. He will write them so that 
after he is gone, they will still have 
them. He refers them to the fact 
that holy men of God have been us- 
ed to bring forth the prophecies, by 
the moving of the Holy Spirit in 
their hearts and minds. 

Miracles proved Moses was sent 
by God, Ex. 4:1-5. Elijah's cre- 
dentials for the true God, 1 Kings 
18. Proof of Christ's divine au- 
thority, Matt. 11:15; John 5:36. 
The Bible claims to be the Word of 
God. That is a great claim for a 
book to make unless there is some- 



thing to the claim. Jesus, claimed 
to be the Son of God. Those who 
were honest when they saw His 
works, could not help but believe 
that His claim was and is true, John 
10:30-38. So we may put the Bi- 
ble to a test with the sincere desire 
to know whether what it claims to 
be is really true. 

Jesus appproved the Old Testa- 
ment as God's Word. He declared 
that all things that were written in 
the law of Moses and in the prop- 
hets and in the psalms, concerning 
Him must be fulfilled, Luke 24:44. 
He advised His critics to search the 
Scriptures in which they thought 
they had eternal life. He said, 
"They are they which testify of 
me", John 5 :39. Jesus then pointed 
to the difficulty which these critics 
had in their heart when He asked 
them, "How can ye believe, which 
receive honour one of another, and 
seek not the honour which cometh 
from God only" ? John 5 :44. Just so 
it is today, about knowing the Bible 
to be the Word of God. 

If we approach the Scripture 
with our prejudices and reserves 
and selfish motives, we have a blind 
over our heart which prevents us 
from seeing the truth. But if we 
are teachable and humble and will- 
ing to act on the truth, we are as- 
sured that we shall know of the doc- 
trine whether it be of God, John 
7:17. So the one great way to 
know that the Bible is the Word of 
God is, to sincerely hear what it 

says and let that word have its way 
in our hearts, Heb. 4:12; Psa. 19: 

Read what the Bible claims about 
its message being from God. Then 
follow up those claims and see how | 
they have never failed, and how the 
blessings have always followed 
those who have made them their 
counsel ; while the curse has rested 
upon those who refuse to follow, 
and have loved darkness rather than 
light because their deeds were evil, 
John 3:19-21. 

The same Holy Spirit who moved 
men to speak and write the Word of 
God, as given in the Bible, is also 
able to work through the teaching 
of the Bible to bring a transforma- 
tion of life, in all who receive it, 1 
Pet. 2:25; Jas. 1 :18. 

We claim that the Bible is indeed 
and in truth the very Word of God ; 
that it is the Word of God in the 
language of men, truly divine and at 
the same time truly human ; that it 
is the revelation of God to His crea- 
tures ; that infallible guidance was 
given to those who wrote it, so as 
to preserve them from error in the 
statement of facts ; that what the 
writers of the Scriptures say or 
write, under this guidance is as 
truly said and written by God as 
if their instrumentality were not 
at all ; that the ideas expressed 
therein are the very ideas the Holy 
Ghost intended to convey; that God 
is in the fullest sense responsible for 
every word. — Selected. 




They should be close to God who 
plow the earth, 

Tear up the briers and turn the net- 
tles in, 

Rank high the rich brown soil, 
smooth it down 

And harrow paths straight, firm and 

They should be men of faith and 
vision all 

I Who sight in each torn, trampled 
plot a yield 
Of sun-gold harvests ; ears have 

they to hear 
The secrets whispered by a growing 

They should be gentle, earth is 
soft as wool 

Fresh turned and watered by boun- 
tiful showers, 

Were crickets chirp and little wings 
hum praise, 

Men must be kind and love the 
smallest thing. 

They seek and find the simple 

life, the bread 
Of fields, the crystal waters of the 

stream ; 
A sheltered hut against the hills, a 

And warmth when winter comes 

and men dream. 

Dream once again of fields and 
growing things, 
When snows have gone and all the 
trembling clod 

Wakes with the trumpeting of 

spring, Men know 
Who keeps the fields, the miracles 

of God. 

Sel. by Blanche Eberly. 

Christians should read the Bible 
daily because it is the Bible, God's 
Word, a revelation from the Crea- 
tor to the created. The Bible is 
addressed to man; it concerns him 
and it should have careful consid- 
eration each day of our lives. 

We plead for a closer and wider 

and deeper study of the Bible so 
that people may be in fact, as well 
as in theory "doers of the Word 
and not hearers only". 


Date— June 7-11. 

Location — Nazarene Camp 
Grounds, West Des Moines, Iowa ; 
South-west of City on la. highway 
90, on east side of road, one mile 
south of railroad overpass. 

Reservations — Please notify Bro. 
Clarence Gehr, Dallas Center, Iowa 
if you anticipate coming. Those com- 
ing by bus or train will be. met at 
Des Moines stations. 

Telephone — Des Moines C R 7- 
8603 (camp grounds). 

Mailing Address — West Des 
Moines, Iowa Rd. 1, c/o Nazarene 
Camp Grounds. 

Bedding — Bring your own and 
also pillows. Those coming by Bus 



or Train will be supplied with bed- 

Supper will be served on the 
grounds Friday evening, June 6. 
We cordially invite all who possi- 
bly can to attend General Confer- 
ence, that the Lord may be honored 
and glorified and the work of the 
Church taken care of by a good rep- 
resentation of Dunkard Brethren. 
The Arrangements Committee. 
In brotherly love, Ray R. Reed. 


There are no bonds He cannot 
No pain He will not share. 
He took them all away with Him 
That's why He suffered there. 

The lepers do not need to fear, 
Nor flee the sight of man; 
His blood will wash away the stain 
And make them whole again. 

Don't listen to the tempter's 
Or from God's Word depart. 
Don't be an Adam with yours ears, 
A Judas with your heart. 

This world is full of words of 
Their lies are everywhere; 
But man has not the peace to give 
When you kneel down for prayer. 

He tore away the gates of hell, 
The keys are in His care; 
A never - ending faith and hope, 
Just breathe His name in prayer 
Sel. by Sister Sheila Stump. 

The Bible alone has civilized 
whole nations. It is the one book 
that can fully lead forth the richest 
and deepest and sweetest things in 
man's nature. Read all other 
books : philosophy, poetry, history 
and fiction ; but if you will refine the 
judgment, fertilize the reason, wing 
the imagination, attain unto the fin- 
est womanhood or the sturdiest 
manhood, read this book reverent- 
ly and prayerfully, until its truths 
have dissolved like iron into the 
blood. If you have no time, make 
time and read it. 

The Bible is the perfect gift of 
heaven. Happy is he who medi- 
tateth thereon day and night. Not 
the wealth or the precious things of 
time compare with it. In it is dis- 
closed the full fountain of everlast- 
ing love, the counsel of peace, re- 
deeming, grace and the unsearchable 
riches of Christ. 

The Bible opens a door of hope 
into heaven. It banishes despair, 
it enlivens the drooping spirit, it il- 
luminates the dark valley of the 
shadow of death and gives us a view 
of the holiest of all. To read, to 
understand, to believe and to prac- 
tice it ; this is salvation, this is life 
eternal, this is the gift of God. 

When looking for faults use a mir- 
ror not a telescope. 

Eternity is not like yesterday or 
tomorrow, it is without end. 



Read the Bible devoutly and de- 
voutly practice it; compare things 
spiritual with things spiritual and 
remember the words which you 
there read ; will judge you in the 
last day. I pity the man who can- 
not find in It, a rich supply of 
thought, a complete set of rules of 
conduct and the most satisfying as- 
surances of life. 

Wealth is given to christians ; not 
to be expended in costly raiment, 
extravagant equipment and luxuri- 
ous living, but to be employed freely 
in the service of the Master. " Freely 
ve have received, freely give". 

Do you have time to tell sinners 
around, What a gracious Saviour 
you have found? 

When people know that we ad- 

And laud the traits that they ac- 

It fills a place within the heart 

That never will depart; 

That's something we should ever do 

For any one no matter who, 

A few kind words for folks each 

Will really help them on their way. 

One of the Devil's snares is, to so 
occupy us with the past and the fu- 
ture, as to take away our peace for 
the present. 

Some folks are just carriers of re- 
ligion ; they want to give it to every- 
body else, without catching it them- 

Often it is the man, who is the 
missionary, not his words but his 
character is his message. 

As empty vessels make the loud- 
est sound, so they that have least 
wisdom art the greatest babblers. 


As I stand on the shores of time 
and scan the sea of Life, I am so 
happy that we have access to the 
knowledge of how to avoid the rocks 
of destruction. Many swift cur- 
rents need to be avoided. 

Long ago it was said, "In the time 
of the end, the wise shall under- 
stand" and as we discover where we 
are, on the ocean of Life it is easy to 
discern the signs of the time and 
realize how important it is for us to 
be faithful to our Captain. He is the 
sky-pilot now. He left His Word 
to direct us. He is on call day and 
night. The wireless is never out of 
order, we can call for help in any 



storm. His authority over wind 
and wave, is the same as it was on 
the Sea of Galilee. " Peace be still" 
comes in the silence to troubled 

"Work for the night is coming" 
is a solemn, yet joyful command. 
Yesterday I felt an urge to go to a 
certain home and I was so glad I 
went, for the lady gave me ten dol- 
lars to send to the Mission and 
made an offer of other valuable com- 
modities. Perhaps you had an urge 
to go some place for the Lord. If 
you throw out a life-line to some 
one in distress, the Saviour will 
give you the strength to do it, for 
"in Him we live and move and have 
our being". 

A few years ago, a terrific storm 
was raging all about us. Hugh 
trees leaden with ice and snow were 
being blown over. We knew not 
what moment one might crash down 
on our mountain home, it was ter- 
rifying. One of our children hand- 
ed me a book and wanted me to read 
a story, out loud, so the storm 
could be forgotten. Frankly, I was 
not one bit interested in reading, 
however I opened the book, at ran- 
dom, and there before my eyes was 
a captivating title "Only God can 
help in a time like this". 

The story was about an awful 
storm at sea. A cannon had been 
chained down on deck, but the bois- 
terous waves had loosed it from its 
mooring and it was dashing hither 
and yon, in a crashing manner over 

the deck and the Captain said to his 
men "Only God can help in a time 
like this". Today, as I look at the 
terrific conditions in the world, I 
am convinced that there is only one 
solution to the problems we face. 
I can sum it up in the words "Only 
God can save us in a time like this" 
by sending His Son to rescue us 
from the. great tribulation, which 
seems to be coming nearer each day. 

I meet many people who do not 
have this blessed hope. I feel sad 
because they do not enjoy this great 
truth, which gives such great com- 
fort and assurance. To be on earth 
now is good and bad, but during the 
latter part of the great tribulation 
it will all be horrible beyond descrip- 
tion. All who seek to know the 
truth will be given great joy. 

We christian workers need to 
turn on the lights so brightly, that 
the fearful may be able to renew 
their courage. Are we sacrificing 
our comforts in order to rescue the 
perishing? I am sure we must, for 
love demands more than we have 
been doing. "For the Lord himself 
shall descend from heaven with a 
shoift, with the voice of the archan- 
gel, and with the trump of God ; and 
the dead in Christ shall rise first : 
then we which are alive and remain 
shall be caught up together with 
them in the clouds, to meet the Lord 
in the air : and so shall we ever be 
with the Lord", 1 Thess. 4:16-17. 
Elice B. Neher, 
Bx. 322 Empire, Calif, 



JUNE 1958 


Memory verse, Acts 3:19, "Repent 
ye therefore, and be converted, 
that your sins may be blotted 
out, when the times of refresh- 
ing shall come from the pres- 
ence of the Lord". 

Sun. 1— Acts 8:14-25. 
|Mon. 2— Acts 17:22-34. 

Tues. 3 — II Cor. 7: 

Wed. 4— Luke 13:1-17. 

Thurs 5— Rev. 2:12-17. 

Fri. 6— Mark 1:1-15. 

Sat. 7—1 Kings 21:17-29. 

Memory verse, Matt. 3:2, "And 
saying, Repent ye : for the king- 
dom of heaven is at hand." 

Sun. 8— Luke 17:3-11. 

Mon. 9— Joel 2:1-17. 

Tues. 10— Jer. 18:1-10. 

Wed. 11— Ezek. 14:1-11. 

Thurs. 12— Mark 14:53-72. 

Fri. Matt. 9:1-13. 

Sat. \4 — Psa. 34. 

Memory verse, Luke 15:7, "I 
unto you, that likewise 
shall be in heaven over one sin- 
ner that repenteth, more than 
over ninety and nine just per- 
sons, which need no repent- 

Sun. 15 — Rom. 2:11. 

Mon. 16 — Isa. 66. 

Tues. 17 — Jonah 3. 

Wed. 18— Ezra. 10:1-17. 

Thurs. 19— Acts 11: 1-18. 

Fri; 20— Psa. 57:6-19. 


Sat. 21— Luke 13:1-13. 

Memory verse, Acts 2:38. "Then 
Peter said unto them, Repent, 
and be baptized every one of 
you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and 
ye shall receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost". 

Sun. 22--Matt. 3:1-12. 

Mon. 23— Luke 19:1-10. 

Tues. 24— Jer. 7:8-20. 

Wed. 25—11 Kings 22:8-20. 

Thurs. 26 — Isa. 55. 

Fri. 27—1 Sam. 7:3-14. 

Sat. 28 — Hosea 6. 

Memory verse, Zek. 18:21, "But if 
the wicked will turn from all 
his sins that he hath committed, 
and keep all my statutes, and 
do that which is lawful and 
right, he shall surely live, he 
shall not die". 

Sun. 29—1 Jno. 1. 

Mon. 30— Rom. 6:1-18. 



June 1 — How a boy saved Paul's 
Life. Acts 23:12-24. 

June 8 — Paul and His Young Help- 
er. Acts 16:1-3; 2 Tim. 1:1-5. 

June 15 — Paul's Shipwreck. Acts 
27 :20-44. 

June 22 — Paul writing Letters in 
Prison. Phil. 1 :l-25. 

June 29 — (Review) Missionaries. 
Acts 26:19-20; 2 Tim. 4:7-8; 
Matt. 28:19-20. 




June 1 — Peter finds God to be no 
respector of persons. Acts 10: 

1 — Do you think Peter had any 
difficulty accepting the fact 
that all men were equal in the 
sight of God? 

2— When does the Holy Ghost 

come upon men? 

3 — Was Cornelius saved when he j 

sent for Peter, when he receiv- 
ed the Holy Ghost or when he 
was baptized? 

June 8 — The Church accept God's 
call to the Gentiles. Acts 11:1- 

1— What may be regarded as rea- 
sons for the work among the 
Gentiles to begin on a large 
scale at Antioch rather than at 
Caesarea or Jerusalem? 

June 2 — Why is there not some un- 
mistakable evidence of the giv- 
ing of the Holy Ghost today? 

3 — How far can God's Spirit di- 
rect an individual when doubt 
is present in the heart? 

June IS — James gives his life for the 
cause of Christ. Acts 12:1-25. 

1 — Do you think Peter's brethren 
were without hope concerning 
his release? 

2 — Why were the people aston- 
ished that their prayers were 
answered ? 

3 — Hasn't the Church of today 
enough Prayer Meetings, or 
why not more deliverances from 
the prison-bars of sin? 

4 — What are possible accomplish- 
ments of unified prayer before 
us now? 

June 22 — Paul begins his first mis- 
sionary journey. Acts 13:1-13. 

1 — Do you think we should fast 
before engaging in important 
work for the Lord? 

2— Does the Holy Spirit still 
guide in selecting Spiritual 
Laborers ? 

3 — From the record of this lesson, 
what all is involved in order 
that Missionaries might have 
the power to successfully meet 
the opposition that will con- 
front them in their work? 

June 29 — With history Paul brings 
forth Christ. Acts 13:14-37. 

1 — What are we doing by going 
to Church every Sunday where 
we hear about Christ and the 
Prophets, if we still do not 
know them nor their teach- 

2 — Are we apt, as were the jews, 
to refuse words based on the 
scriptures, because they do not 
conform to our opinions? 

3 — How can we better serve the 
will of God in our own genera- 
tion ? 




JUNE 1, 1958 

No. 11 

"For the ;faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU th« 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Beloved, when I gave all dili- 
gence to write unto you of the com- 
mon salvation, it was needful for 
me to write unto you, and exhort 
you that ye should earnestly con- 
tend for the faith which was once 
delivered unto the saints"; Jude 3. 
This year marks the 250th anniver- 
sary of a religious group, who strict- 
ly built their faith and practice ort 
the observance of the entire New 
Testament. They were first called 
"Dunkers" because of the method 
they used for christian baptism. 
They adopted the name "German 
Baptist Brethren" for their official 
name. About 100 year's ago, since 
the majority were not of German 
descent and because other organi- 
zations, of quite different practice, 
used the name Baptist, the official 
name was charged to "The Church 
of the Brethren". Since then a 
number of branches of this faith 
have naturally each adopted a dis- 
tinctive name. 

The founding of the group, which 
still has the word "Brethren" attach- 
ed to nearly all of its branches, took 
place in the small town of Schwar- 

zenau, Germany. It took place at 
a time and in a country of much re- 
ligious confusion and misunder- 
standing. The Catholic church had 
the supreme power in religion and in 
the Government, however the coun- 
try was broken up into many pro- 
j vinces, each with some Prince or 
ruler at its head, who to a great ex- 
tent ruled as he wished. Through 
the general unrest at the way the 
I Catholic church ruled the religion, 
i many of the provinces changed 
j back and forth often in their faith 
and practice, with much persecu- 
tion between faiths. 

A number of God-loving free 
thinkers met for several years to 
discuss and plan, how best to wor- 
ship their Lord and Savior. They 
spent much time in the study of the 
Holy Scriptures and in the study 
of church history. The Pietists 
and the Anabaptists were the larg- 
est of the "groups of protest" in 
Germany, but this small group 
could not accept the doctrines of 
either of these, so they decided to 
prayerfully study the ' New Testa- 
ment and form their own organiza- 
tion. Some of the group could not 
approve of the forming of a new of- 


ganization, in fact most of these de- 
sired to each worship as he wished. 
Finally in the year 1708, eight of 
the group decided to form an organ- 
ization and practice all the teach- 
ings of the New Testament as best 
they could. They felt that it could 
be obeyed only through a closely 
knit organization. 

This organization grew rapidly, 
largely through their evangelistic ef- 
forts but as was the lot of other 
faiths in Europe, those who had re- 
ligious power began severe persecu- 
tion of this new group. This per- 
secution spread from slander and 
ridicule, to being forced from their 
homes and localities, slavery on the 
Galleys and torture, such as Eld. 
John Naas who was hung up by his 
left thumb and right big toe. Sever- 
ity of persecution continued, driv- 
ing these faithful fore-fathers from 
one Province to another, into Hol- 
land and finally across the great 
ocean to the new country of Ameri- 
ca. The first group of twenty fam- 
ilies landed in America in 1719 and 
settled around Germantown, Penna. 
As religious liberty was granted 
them in America and persecution 
continued in Europe, the majority 
of those remaining left Europe and 
in 1729, 120 souls landed in Amer- 
ica. With the privilege of religious 
liberty these brethren were busy, 
preaching the Gospel organizing 
churches and printing the Bible and 
their understandings from it. As a 
result the church grew and its in- 

fluence was felt, more than many 
faiths which were already establish- 
ed in the new world. 

Alexander Mack and his co-work- 
ers chose their religion, only after 
prayerful and sincere meditation up- 
on the teachings of Christ and they 
determined to stand by it at all costs. 
Let us look into our lives for a few 
moments : How did I come to select 
the Dunkard Brethren Church as a 
means of fellowship and encourage- 
ment to carry out the teachings of 
Christ? Do I understand the New 
Testament enough to feel certain 
that my church enables me to follow 
all its teachings? How much am I 
willing to sacrifice of personal de- 
sires and means, that the church 
will remain steadfast and be a 
means of bringing Christ to lost 
souls ? 

A few years ago the General 
Mission Board had a reprint made of 
Alexander Mack's book "Rites and 
Ordinances of the House of God 
and Ground Searching Questions." 
Thus this historic book which he 
had printed in Germany in 1723, 
was made available to everyone at 
a nominal fee. Although several 
reprints had been made since that 
time, none were available now. On 
this 250th anniversary especially, 
all adherents of the "Dunker" faith 
should be interested in the writings 
of our forefathers. The book is 
changed from the Germany lan- 
guage to the English but the ancient 
ways of expression are retained. If 


every member would compare this 
historic writing with the teachings 
of the New Testament and with the 
practices at present, I feel it would 
be found invaluable toward 
strengthening your faith and the 
Scriptural practice of your christian 

The "Dunker" faith has always 
tried to maintain a faith and prac- 
tice of unity, which many faiths do 
not even attempt to maintain. A 
congregation is not directed simply 
according to a certain minister or 
pastor's wishes, but rather accord- 
ing to the faith and practice of the 
brotherhood. Its members love and 
cherish one another simply because 
they are brethren, of like precious 
faith, not through relation or ac- 
quaintance. The "Brethren's" word 
has been known to be as good as his 
note, is my word thus today? As 
early as 1800 history records send- 
ing of officials to small groups, who 
pioneered the mid-west to accord 
and establish unity of faith and prac- 
tice. What has destroyed this uni- 
ty of faith and practice, particular- 
ly in the last fifty years? 

We have searched through vari- 
ous manuscripts to find the reasons 
for lack of unity and for divisions 
into at least ten groups, of those de- 
scending from the faith of the 
"Dunkers". In the remainder of 
this article we wish to give a brief 
summary of the findings, which we 
hope you will meditate upon, to 
guide your life and to avoid any 

further deviations from the "faith 
which was once delivered unto the 
saints", First, Cease to believe and 
uphold Bible Doctrine. When a 
person or a group of persons cease 
to teach against departures from the 
principles of the Gospel and the 
proven methods of upholding them, 
there is little reason why we should 
continue as a separate people or de- 
nomination. Second, regard light- 
ly a Gospel principle for which the 
church stands. We use our efforts 
and influences upon that which we 
prize most highly, what are we will- 
ing to sacrifice to decide our Etern- 
al Destiny? Third, lust after the lib- 
erties and practices of others, re- 
gardless of the teachings of the New 
Testament and our fore-fathers. Are 
you satisfied with God's way of liv- 
ing? The Old Testament is full of 
the history of a people, who were 
not. their sufferings because of it 
and you are all aware of their pres- 
ent problems, because they will not 
accept and serve their Lord and 
Saviour. Last, to cast any reflec- 
tion upon those in church authority 
and the decisions of the church. The 
Holy Spirit works in accord with 
Gospel teachings, do you? 

How many of our members can 
give Scriptural reasons for the prac- 
tices of our church? Why not, do 
we not have doctrinal teaching or do 
we not accept and meditate upon 
such teaching? "Brethren, be fol- 
lowers together of me, and mark 
them which walk so as ye have us 



Taneytown, Md., June 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church vn,..the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

for an ensample- For many walk, 
of whom I have told you often, and 
now tell you even weeping, that 
they are the enemies of the cross 
of Christ", Phil. 3:17-18. We are 
living in a day of uniting of various 
denominations. We feel unity 
would be wonderful and of great 
power for Christ, if that unity were 
based wholly upon the teachings of 
the New Testament. If it is not 
it is only of man and will not last 
longer than things temporal. If 
unity is based upon the idea of "Do 
and say as others do" I fear we are 
all headed for eternal destruction, 

We find that the "Dunker" faith 
was: A, praying, church, -a Bible 
studying- church, a gospel obeying 
church, and a Spirit filled church. 
Is there any question why such a 
church grew and prospered? Could 

the opposite characteristics explain 
why the present denominations have 
such little power in the world? If 
we do not have the ambition, the 
incentive, the determination and the 
will to sacrifice ; that each member 
and each congregation may have 
these four characteristics, do we 
have ■ any right to be called chris- 
tians? No individual or congrega- 
tion who is not willing to : earnestly 
pray to their Creator, consistently 
study their Bible, cheerfully, obey 
the Gospel and follow the guidance 
of the Holy Spirit, cannot expect 
to be ready for Eternity. 


As we ponder and meditate on 
the many blessings that God has be- 
stowed upon us, it is well to ask 
ourselves the question, Do we ap- 
preciate all He has done and all He 
is doing now '-for our benefit? No 
doubt many recognize some of the 
blessings of* the Lord, but sometimes 
other important ones are taken too 
lightly. .--, 

The great blessing'which w r e want 
to single out now and speak of is 
the church, "which Christ establish- 
ed upon the earth, as an institution 
to help prepare. us fo,r that life, after 
this earthly one is finished and our 
work ; here is done. 

The church is any number of 
souls, called out by the Lord and 
united, in one vow, with one mind, 
in one place, for divine worshipand 


where the pure Word of God is 
preached under the leading of the 
Holy Spirit. It is for the perfect- 
ing of our faith, for instruction in 
righteousness and ways of living; 
where sinners are warned of the dis- 
pleasure of God, with a life in sin 
outside of Jesus' Christ ; where the 
sacraments or ordinances are duly 
administered and individuals live 
Godly after the New Law, as given 
by the head of the church, the Lord 
Jesus Christ.'' 

We read in Matt. 16:18, that 
Jesus said to Peter, "Upon this 
rock I ' will build my church ; and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it". The term "my church" 
denotes that He established it, is 
building it and gave Himself for it. 
It also denotes His possession of 
the church and endearment for His 
own. In other words He loves her 
supremely. "■ '■■ 

The church is spoken of in the 
Scripture as the "bride of Christ". 
In the' face of this fact, what is our 
attitude towards it? Satan has been 
and still is trying to prevail against 
the church, through false teachings, 
self will and other means. How- 
ever he will never conquer the true 
followers of Christ. 

There are various indications that 
we can know, whether we appreci- 
ate the institution of Christ as much 
as we blight to. We will bring to 
our attention some of them. The 
true church of Christ takes the New- 
Testament scriptures, for her guide. 

as laws to govern herself by and to 
observe its teachings. As members 
of this body we Will want to be obe- 
dient to these teachings and the 
rules set aside by the church lead- 
ers, as led by the Holy Ghost. We 
will put our wills in the hands of 
God and be submissive to His Spir- 
it. Not putting on our bodies the 
fashionable things of the world, but 
be sensible and modest in attire ; not 
being interested in the sinful and 
popular amusements and practices 
of the unconverted. 

We will be interested in listening 
to the preaching of the Gospel, for 
it is for our edification and the sav- 
ing of our souls, if the whole Gos- 
pel is declared. "For the Word of 
God is quick and powerful and 
sharper than any two-edged sword. 
Piercing even to the dividing asun- 
der of soul and spirit, and of the 
joints and marrow, and is a discern- 
er of the thoughts and intents of the 
heart", Heb. 4:12. Also we read 
in 1 Cor. 1 :10, "Now I beseech you 
brethren by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ that ye all speak the 
same thing, and that there be no 
divisions among you ; but that ye be 
perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and the same judgment". 

We are admonished not to let con- 
tentions come into our midst, for 
contentions destroy the peace and 
harmony that is.. -supposed to dwell 
in. the body of Christ. The teachings 
and doctrines of the Scriptures are 
not hid from us, if we have a mind 


to learn and let the Holy Spirit di- 
rect our minds to the truth. It is 
when we begin to take man's ideas 
about things, that we become con- 
fused and do not know where we 

There, were false teachings in the 
days of the apostles and the church 
has had to contend against such all 
along. In our day there are more 
beliefs and ideas about the Scrip- 
tures than there ever was or has 
been in all the history of the church ; 
so our duty is to do as the apostle 
Jude tells lis "to earnestly contend 
for the faith which was once deliv- 
ered to the saints". 

If we do this, our records will be 
clear at judgment and if some will 
not accept or hear the truth, we will 
have done our part, however small 
it might be, to bring the light of sal- 
vation to the attention of the hear- 
ers. I believe most all of us come 
far short of the standard as given us 
by Jesus Christ. Let us pray and 
labor earnestly for more wisdom, 
love, mercy and understanding of 
this blessed hope and privilege we 
have, of being members of Christ's 
great body, The Church, which He 
has given us, our heritage. 

G. B. Harlacher, 
Newberg, Oregon. 

1708 — 1958 

God's dealings with man through 
the ages is very interesting, educa- 
tional, and profitable inspired Bible 

History. God's plan of the ages 
includes a church age. The first 
part of this church age we are now 
studying in our Sunday School 
Lessons, and these lessons are New 
Testament Church History. The 
latter part of the church age history 
we believe we are now making. 

Just before this history in Acts, 
the Christ had come to earth ac- 
cording to prophecy. John the 
Baptist had prepared the way and 
also announced His coming. When 
Christ started His ministry, He be- 
gan calling disciples, and later chose 
His 12 Apostles and commission- 
ed them. When Peter made his 
great confession, Jesus said "And I 
say also unto thee, that thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will 
build my church ; and the gates of 
Hell shall not prevail against it", 
Matt, 16:18. Soon after that state- 
ment Christ was crucified, buried, 
resurrected, and ascended to Heav- 

According to promise He sent the 
Holy Spirit to more fully empower 
and direct the church which He had 
founded and was building. On the 
Day of Pentecost three thousand 
souls were added to the church. 
Filled with the Holy Ghost, the 
apostles preached with such power 
and holy boldness, Christ crucified 
and resurrected, that the church 
grew rapidly in number and influ- 
ence. They were all of one accord, 
and people took note that they had 
been with Jesus. This is Apostolic 


Church History. 

Persecution soon arose and scat- 
tered the church. Most of the 
Apostles, Paul and others were mar- 
tyred. John was banished to the 
Isle of Patmos.' With John's reve- 
lation on Patmos about 90 A. D., 
or a little later, ends the New Tes- 
tament history of the Apostolic 
church. World History then tells us 
that Jerusalem was destroyed by 
the Romans in 70 A D. and from 
then on various nations and cruel 
rulers hindered and influenced the 
progress and condition of the 
church. Political and moral cor- 
ruption, and Catholic supremacy, 
brought on the Protestant Reforma- 
tion. Even then confusion of faith 
hnd practice reigned, and after the 
thirty years of religious wars, three 
churches, by treaty, were recogniz- 
ed. These were Catholic, Luther- 
eran. and Reformed. These church- 
es became corrupt, and persecuted 
each other and those who did not 
see nor worship as they did. In an 
effort to purify the churches a Pie- 
testic movement sprung up, and out 
of this, after a thorough study of the 
Scriptures, the German Baptist 
Brethren Church was organized 
with eight souls. The organization 
took place in Schwarzenau, Ger- 
lmny, in 1708. Their leader was 
Alexander Mack. 

Thus we see that out of the tunnel 
of the Dark Ages and The Refor- 
mation, came a people who studied 
the Scriptures and again established 

the principles and Doctrines of the 
Apostolic Church. They thus wit- 
nessed to Christ's statement that the 
Gates of Hell shall not prevail 
against the church. A number of 
congregations were organized in 
Europe but persecution soon drove 
most of the Brethren to America, 
where the church grew and spread 
over the country from coast to 

Two hundred years after the or- 
ganization in Germany, the annual 
Conference was held at Des Moines, 
Iowa. This was the first conference 
the writer had opportunity to at- 
tend. By authority of the previous 
Conference, a Bicentennial Pro- 
gram was prepared and rendered, 
celebrating the Two-hundredth An- 
niversary of the organization of the 
Brethren Church in Germany This 
program set forth the conditions in 
Germany at the time of organiza- 
tion, the faith of the Brethren as 
they understood their creed, the 
New Testament, and the growth of 
the church during the two hundred 
years. This Conference and his- 
tory given, kindled in the writer an 
interest in the church and her his- 
tory that never died. 

While this history was given by 
man, it may not all be one hundred 
percent correct nor was perhaps 
every statement in harmony with 
our belief, yet as a whole, we highly 
prize the history as then given in 
1908. It was later printed in one 
volume for future reference and 



study. We believe all members of 
the Brethren Faith, should be in- 
terested in our church History, and 
be more familiar with the cost of es- 
tablishing and preserving the 
"Faith of Our Fathers" for us of 

Now fifty years after the first cel- 
ebration in 1908, the 250th anniver- 
sary is being celebrated by Breth- 
ren, not just in connection with the 
Conference of the Church of the 
Brethren, but from Jan. 1st to Dec. 
31st, and in all parts of the globe 
where Brethren are located. Short- 
comings and errors are to be deplor- 
ed and repented of, and purposes 
and plans made for a better future 
history. How will the history, the 
progress, and the addesses compare 
this year, with the program given 
fifty years ago? 

During this last fifty-year period, 
The Dunkard Brethren Church was 
organized. Should the history of 
this period, and the former period 
be of interest to us? Are we still 
Brethren people? Are we children 
of Alexander Mack and the , early 
church fathers? Even though our 
period of years is short, we have 
made history. Surely we can say we 
have preached against worldly prac- 
tices and trends, we have launched 
several Home Missions and estab- 
lished one mission among the 
Navajo Indians. Then too, may be 
some errors have been made in de- 
parting from Gospel Principles as 
taught in the New Testament and 

understood by Mack. Other errors 
may have been made. Is it neces- 
sary that we celebrate with Special 
Programs and Fair Speeches to 
commemorate this 250th anniver- 
sary? We should rather celebrate 
with prayer and humility, with re- 
solves and purposes to more earn- 
estly search the Scriptures, to be- 
come more willing to sacrifice our 
wills and wishes, and if need be our 
properties and lives, that we might 
the better obey the commandments 
of the Gospel. This the founders 
of our church did. 

During the sixteen centuries of 
Dark Ages between the close of 
New Testament History and the or- 
ganization at Schwarzenau, the 
Spirit of God still worked. Men like 
Mack and his co-laborers emerged 
out of persecution and corruption 
and insisted that their lives should 
be guided by the New Testament. 
They agreed they would count the 
cost, and then follow where it led 
to the obeying of the command- 
ments and practicing the ordi- 
nances as given. Do we appreciate 
our heritage in such church fath- 
ers? Would we live as we do, 
practice what we do, and hope as 
we do, had Alack and our early 
church fathers not lived? 

Have we seen any Dark Ages 
since our organization, and have we 
victoriously survwed them? With 
open eyes to the Bible, and to exist- 
ing trends and conditions in the 
world can we see Dark Ages ahead ? 


As yet our opportunities and liber- 
ties far exceed those of our church 
ancestors. Are we preparing our- 
selves and our Children, through our 
church and home activities to meet 
the future, as well as our early 
church did? 

We read in Hebrews of the "He- 
roes of Faith" of the Old Testa- 
ment. The Apostolic church had 
them too. The early fathers of our 
church in Germany and America 
were heroes. They were not afraid 
to sacrifice a little or much for their 
church and their faith. God's Word 
is unchangable. If the principles 
and commandments discovered and 
practiced by Mack were, necessary 
and praiseworthy in his day, why 
are they not essential today? They 
maintained these principles by be- 
ing a humble church zealous of 
good works, by being a praying, 
church, by being a Bible studying , 
church, and by being command- 
ment obeying church. This anniver- 
sary year should remind us of this. 
Can we do the same? How many 
Macks, Nass' and Beckers can we 
produce? "The Gates of Hell shall 
not prevail against it" still stands 
in the Bible. 

Bro. Frank B. Surbey, 

West Milton, Ohio. 


This Conference, held in a park 
near the city of Goshen, Ind., June 
1-3, 1927 will go down in history 

as one of the most important so far 
held by the people composing it, 
and perhaps as important as any 
one that will be held by them. 

At this Conference the following 
form of Doctrine and Practice was 
formally adopted, as a polity or bas- 
is upon which the Dunkard Breth- 
ren are to launch a campaign of 
evangelism and christian endeavor, 
for the re-establishment and promo- 
tion of the "faith once delivered to 
the saints". 

It is not likely any other Confer- 
ence ever handled the same amount 
of important business with as much 
unanimity of sentiment as this one 
did. The elders, ministers, deac- 
ons and laymen composed the vot- 
ing body and singular as it may 
seem, were required to vote on one 
question only and this was passed 
with a very small minority oppos- 
ing, all else passed unanimously, an 
evident token of the Spirit's pres- 

In no sense should this move- 
ment be attribted to any one in- 
dividual, except it be to the Spirit 
working in the hearts of faithful 
men and women that "when the 
Son of man cometh he shall find 
faith on the earth". Neither should 
this movement be considered as a 
new church, but the restoration of 
an old one, taking of necessity a 
distinguishing name. 

We recognize one creed, the New 
Testament and heartily subscribe to 
all its teaching, but we especially 



emphasize the specific doctrines 
enumerated and commend them to 
our fellowmen everywhere, believ- 
ing they will withstand the most 
painstaking" scrutiny of the most 

We do not concern ourselves 
much about whether other systems 
will do, as we do to know the one 
we adopt is dictated by the Holy 
Spirit and is approved by the great 
God of heaven, who knows the in- 
tent and motive of the heart and 
who will judge men in righteous- 
ness according to their works. 

We do not court popularity, nor 
do we wish to be ascetics or hermits ; 
for when a church begins to court 
popularity it takes its first step to- 
ward apostasy, and when it adopts 
a spirit of asceticism it loses its 
contact with the world and conse- 
quently its saving power. We are 
"in the world, but not of the world". 
Being conscious of the fact "the 
world will love its own and no 
marvel if the world hate us" at the 
same time "commending ourselves 
to every man's conscience in the 
fear of God'. 

This movement was not institut- 
ed to cause division, for that al- 
ready existed, neither was it to at- 
tract personal honor or self-ag- 
grandizement or to gratify selfish 
ambitions, but alone to maintain 
the unity of the faith and preserve 
the identity of the church of the 
New Testament, which Jesus 
bought with His own precious 


This statement of Doctrine and 
Practice, Government and Methods 
will be printed in booklet form. 
Read it carefully and prayerfully 
and if you find yourself in harmony 
with it, you are one of us and we 
shall be glad to welcome you into 
our fellowship and communion. 
By Eld. B. E. Kesler, 
in July 1, 1927 Bible Monitor. 


A distinct body of believers, a de- 
nomination, a clerical order or pro- 
fession. Some churches worship in 
private family homes, barn, tents 
and most in a separate building for 
that purpose. In conduct and pro- 
gram we find many different kinds 
of churches, in fact some which are 
called christran have games of 
chance, gambling devices and oth- 
er exercises which are forbidden by 
the U. S. Government. In most 
states a church-house can be used 
for any or all purposes which the 
congregation may wish. 

Acts 11:26, "And the disciples 
were called christians first in Anti- 
och". This is the first time the 
word christian was used. Acts 26 : 
28, "King Agrippa said unto Paul, 
Almost thou persuadest me to be a 
christian". The word christian 
means : a disciple of Christ, one 
whose profession and life follows the 
teaching and examples of Christ. 
Dare we say there is no name as 
much misused ? We find idolatry is 



practiced in some churches which 
are called christian. We should all 
be careful, as it is a dangerous thing 
to improperly use the name chris- 

People use the word christen 
when they sprinkle babies, who are 
as angels, the purest creatures of all 
God's creation. Jesus says, Forbid 
them not, for of such is the king- 
dom of Heaven. Yet men say they 
have sin, opposing the power of the 
Lord Jesus, which may bring many 
under condemnation. It is dang- 
erous for our soul to defy the words 
and teachings of Jesus. 

The apostle Paul told the Jews, 
Acts 7:57, "Ye stiffnecked and un- 
circumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
always resist the Holy Ghost ; as 
your fathers did, so do ye". We 
wonder if we do not have similiar 
Gentiles today, going back to the 
clay and age of the law, when Christ 
has established the age of Grace, 
the church age. Are you on the 
Lord's side? Are you still uncon- 
verted and on Satan's side? Matt. 
16:23, "Jesus turned, and said unto 
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : 
thou are an offence unto me : for 
thou savorest not the things that be 
of God, but the things that be of 
men". Rom. 8 :7, The carnal mind 
is enmity against God. To be carn- 
ally minded is death, but to be spir- 
itually minded is life and peace. 
Luke 22:31-32, "And the Lord 
said, Simon Simon, behold, Satan 
hath desired to have vou And 

when thou art converted, strength- 
en thy brethren". How about the 
unconverted preacher? Peter was 
not truly converted until the day of 

When the pouring out of the 
Holy Ghost had come, Acts 2, Then 
Peter, standing up, lifted up his 
voice and said, Ye men of Judea, 
and all that dwell at Jerusalem, be 
this known unto you . . which was 
spoken by the prophet Joel : It shall 
come to pass in the last days, saith 
God, I will pour out of my Spirit 
upon all flesh. God hath made that 
Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both 
Lord and Christ. Now when they 
heard this they were pricked in 
their hearts and said, Men and 
brethren, what shall we do? Then 
Peter said unto them, repent, and 
be baptized every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. Prior to 
this time they were baptized under 
John's baptism, but were not bap- 
tized in the Holy Ghost, neither re- 
ceived the new birth until after the 
day of Pentecost, when the New 
I Testament church was fully estab- 

Are you in the Lord's kingdom 
or in the kingdom of the world, 
walking in darkness, having not yet 
received the light of the Gospel. 
Jesus said, I am the light of the 
world. Eph. 5:17. "wherefore be ye 
not unwise, but understanding what 
the will of the Lord is". This is not 



what men are interested in. Some 
spent their whole life learning his- 
tory, things of four to six thousand 
years ago, which does not require a 
self-sacrifice of our carnal nature. 
There must be a New Testament 
church somewhere in the world. 
Some think if they repeat a cere- 
monial prayer that is salvation ; 
some if they pay tithe on all they 
possess and go to some church is all 
that is needed for salvation ; some 
think if thy follow father or moth- 
er, that will suffice. If you were to 
ask them why they are in the church 
they are, the answer would refer to 
the religion of father or mother as 
good enough for me. Why are we 
not able to give a reason for our 

1 Pet. 3:15, "Sanctify the Lord 
God in your hearts ; and be ready 
always to give an answer to every 
man that asketh you a reason, of 
the hope that is in you with meek- 
ness and fear". Jas. 1 :27, "To keep 
himself (ourselves) unspotted from 
the world". Eph. 5:27, "That he 
(Jesus) might present it (the 
church) to himself a glorious 
church, not having spot, or wrinkle, 
or any such thing ; but that it should 
be holy and without blemish". A 
church consists of its members. 
Some think they can be just like 
the world, wherein they think it 
strange that ye run not with them 
to the same excess of riot, speaking 
evil of you. Today many churches 
are really worse than the world to 

dress for display and to receive 
honor of men. Beware of the leav- 
en of the Pharisees and scribes. As 
obedient children, not fashioning 
yourselves according to the former 
lusts in your ignorance. There are 
some who are ignorant not know- 
ing what the will of the Lord is. 
Behold I come quickly ; and my 
reward is with me, to give every 
man according as his work shall 
be. I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end, the first and 
the last. 

Gal 6 :7, " For whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap". 
For every man shall bear his own 
burden. Some will suffer their con- 
demnation for rejecting some of 
Jesus' Words. Col. 1:18, "He 
(Jesus) is the head of the body, 
the church : Who is the beginning, 
the first born from the dead ; that 
in all things he might have the pre- 
eminence". Who hath delivered us 
from the power of darkness, and 
hath translated us into the kingdom 
of his dear Son. (If so be that we 
are born again into His kingdom). 
In whom we have redemption 
through his blood, even the forgive- 
ness of sin : He is before all things, 
and by him all things consist. That 
ye might be filled with the knowl- 
edge of His will in all wisdom and 
spiritual understanding: That ye 
might walk worthy of the Lord un- 
to all pleasing being fruitful in 
every good work, and increasing in 
the knowledge of the truth of God, 



Even the mystery which hath been 
hid from ages and from generations, 
but now is made manifest to his 
saints. To whom God would make 
known what is the riches of the 
glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles, which is Christ in you. 

Thanks be to God for His un- 
speakable gift. Peter said, Thou 
art the Christ the Son of the living 
God. This is the rock upon which 
his church stands. The one who 
holds in his hands, all power in 
heaven and on earth. On Christ the 
solid rock we stand : all other 
ground is sinking sand. 

For Christ and the church let our 
voices ring, let us honour the name 
of our Lord and King. Let us 
work with a will in the strength of 
youth, and loyally stand for the 
kingdom of truth. For Christ and 
the church be our earnest prayer, 
let us follow His banner the cross 
daily bear Let us yield, wholly 
yield, to His Spirit's power, and 
faithfully serve Him till lifes bright- 
est hour. For Christ who died to 
save, for the church His blood hath 
purchased, Lord make us pure and 
brave. May our lives be enriched by 
an aim so grand, then happy the call 
to the Saviours right hand. 

Be firm, be strong, be bold, be 
true and dare to stand alone? Strive 
for the right whatever ye do, 
against current wild or strong. 
Stand for the right with clean 
hands. Exhalt the truth on high, in 
honest heart, pure and clear. Be 

doomed to stand alone. We some- 
times think we can stand alone with- 
out a church or church fellowship. 
1 John 1 :7. If we walk in the 
light, as he is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, and 
the blood of Jesus Christ his Son, 
cleanseth us from all sin". 

William N. Kinsley, 

Hartville, Ohio. 




Beginning of The Brethren 
Church in Europe 

A. Protestant Reformation. 
The Protestant Reformation of 

the 16th century was a great relig- 
ious movement that overthrew the 
great power of the Roman Catholic 
church which she had held in the 
European continent for a thousand 
years. Earnest thinking men; men 
that were seeking after the truth, 
were responsible for this great 
change. Many nations revolted 
and broke down from the Roman 
Catholic church, and organized a 
number of new religious bodies. To 
be exact, the beginning of this 
reformation began in 1517. 

B. State Churches. 

It was at this time that Martin 
Luther broke completely with the 
Roman Catholic church. Thus the 
foundation of a movement was laid 
that soon spread over most all Eu- 
rope. Luther, however, was not 



the only man that played an import- 
ant role in the reformation period. 

John Calvin, Zwingli and a num- 
ber of others were very influential 
in their respective countries ; al- 
though history tells us that Martin 
Luther was the most prominent 

Because of some of the conflicts 
between some of the Protestant re- 
formers a number of Catholics went 
back to the old church. 

This conflict ended in 1648. A 
treaty was signed which recognized 
and gave protection to three church- 
es ; Reformed, Catholic and Luth- 

Things did not go very well af- 
ter the war, because each prince or 
ruler had the privilege to determine 
which church was to be the church 
in his territory. After a particular 
church was chosen no other religion 
was allowed. Again this brought 
on more trouble. Under those re- 
stricted conditions religion became 
very shallow and formal. In some 
places there was more corruption 
in the Protestant churches than the 
Catholic. These conditions brought 
much sorrow to the earnest think- 
ing people. 

C. Pietists. 

This was the name of that group 
of people that sought to revive de- 
clining piety in the ' Protestant 
churches. These people were earn- 
est students of the Bible. 

They did not seek to organize a 
separate church, but they hoped to 

purify the lives of those that were 
professing Christians. 

D. Pietists and the Brethren. 

Another man, that has often been 
mentioned as one of the Pietists was 
Alexander Mack, founder of the 
Dunker church. If he ever count- 
ed himself as one of them he did 
not remain one, but he was much 
influenced by these godly men. 

Ernest Christopher Hochmann, 
was educated at Halle, was one of 
the Pietist group. He argued 
against infant baptism, the civil 
oath, and argued for immersion and 
feet washing, which is a part of 
the Dunker faith. 

The question is, "Did Hochmann 
influence the founder of this new 
church?" He and Mack held many 
things in common. But Hochmann 
was a Puritan rather than a Sep- 
aratist. Hochmann could not 
see that is was best to organize a 
new church. On the other hand 
Mack could not see how the New 
Testament ordinance could be ob- 
served in any of the existing church 

Alexander Mack was a careful 
student of the Bible and of all the 
theological works. He knew the 
history of the church from the 
Apostolic age to his own time. He 
finally came to the conclusion that 
it was impossible to live in the or- 
ganized churches, and equally im- 
possible to please God by remaining 
a Separatist. He felt the need of 
oroanizino" a church based on the 



ordinances as commanded by 
Christ, and taught by the Apostolic 

E. Dunker Church Organized. 

Associated with Mack at Schwar- 
zenau, in the Province in Wittgen- 
stein was an earnest little boy of 
seekers after truth. They were 
willing to lay aside all human creed, 
catechisms, and to give themselves 
individually to prayer, and by the 
help of the Holy Spirit search for 
truth in God's Book, and finding it, 
to follow it whereever it might lead 
them. As a result of this devotion- 
al study, they were led by the Spir- 
it to adopt the New Testament as 
their sole rule of faith and practice, 
and do declare in favor of a literal 
observance of all the teachings of 
Christ. This was a wise conclu- 
sion. They found a solid, safe rock 
to build upon 

In 1708 a group of eight souls 
walked from their homes or places 
of worship near Schwarzenau, Ger- 
many to the River Eder. On the 
bank of the river they read from 
God's Word and songs of inspira- 

After that one of the eight led 
Alexander Mack into the stream 
and baptized him in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost. Mack then bap- 
tized the other seven They then 
organized a new denomination with 
Alexander Mack as their minister. 

(German Baptist Brethren was 
the official name used from their or- 

ganization. However, they were 
commonly known as Dunkers, from 
the German word "Tunker" be- 
cause they baptized by immersion, 
The word Dunkard is a noun, 
meaning a Dunker. — Ed. note.) 

F. First Church at Schwarze- 

The first church was at Schwar- 
zenau in Germany. This congrega- 
tion prospered for a while, as she 
was protected from persecution by 
the friendly Court Heinrich Von 
Wittgenstein. From this mother 
church went missionaries into other 
parts of Germany. Through the ef- 
forts of these missionaries a num- 
ber of other chuches were estab- 
lished. This protection, however, 
did not last very many years. A 
number of churches had to disband 
as a result of the persecution. In- 
ternal dissension also caused much 
sorrow in the church. At Wester- 
vain, West Friesland, in the north 
of Holland, west of the Zuyder Zee, 
the Schwarzenau congregation found 
a refuge in 1720. They remained 
there for seven years with Alexan- 
der Mack as pastor of the flock. The 
membership grew until there were 
about one hundred and twenty-six 

G. Majority of Brethren Come 
to America. 

Most of the one hundred and 
twenty-six members of the Wester- 
vain congregation under the lead- 
ership of their faithful shepherd 
emigrated to America, and located 



at Germantown, Pa. 

After Alexander Mack left Eu- 
rope the Dunker church there was 
at almost complete loss for leader- 
ship. The church practically ceased 
to exist. Only a few of the breth- 
ren were left behind. 

Establishing The Brethren 
in America 

A. Immigrations. 

The year of 1719 is a memorable 
date in the history of the Dunker 
church. Peter Becker at the head 
of twenty families came to Ameri- 
ca. This group was from the 
Creyfelt congregation in Germany. 
Alexander Mack and most of the 
Westervain congregation in Hol- 
land came to America in 1729 (as 
mentioned in the last paragraph.) 
Those who came later came in 
much smaller groups. By 1733, 
nearly all the faithful members in 
Europe had come to America. The 
first Dunker immigration to Amer- 
ica came' from the same locality 
from which had come the first Men- 
nonite settlers. 

B. First Church Organiged in 

The Germantown church in 
Pennsylvania, was the mother 
church of the Dunker Brethren in 
America. On Christmas day in 
1723, the Brethren met together 
for a baptismal service. On that 
day six persons were baptized, and 
in the evening the first lovefeast 
was held with its feet washinsr. 

Lord's Supper and Communion of 
bread and wine. Brumbaugh tells 
us that twenty-three persons were 
at that first lovefeast in America. 
Peter Becker was chosen the first 
elder of the Germantown church. 

C. Mission Work on the Home 

This newly organized church 
manifested true missionary zeal by 
bearing witness to the truth among 
the pioneers. The Brethren organ- 
ized a small missionary group in 
1724 The purpose was both pas- 
toral and evangelistic. They visited 
the isolated members, spoke words 
of comfort to those who believed, 
and preached the gospel to the un- 
converted. Their first missionary 
journey was encouraging indeed. 
The fruit of their labors were eleven 
baptisms, two congregations organ- 
ized, and two ministers elected. 

The church was of a missionary 
spirit from the beginning. The mis- 
: sionary group pushed on and on 
! through the pioneer settlements, 
witnessing for Christ, organizing 
churches, and enlarging the King- 
dom of God. 

D Division in the Church. 

The Dunker church in America 
soon after the first church was or- 
ganized had the unfortunate experi- 
ence of a division in its membership. 
This division was brought about by 
Conrad Beissel. History tells us 
that soon after Beissel was called to 
the ministry he plunged into the 
work with srreat enthusisam. He 



did his work well for a while, but 
his tendency to pick up new teach- 
ings without giving them proper 
consideration was a hindrance to his 
efficiency. Soon he began advo- 
cating the seventh instead of the 
first day of the week as Sunday He 
also denounced the marriage state, 
and strongely advocated the Mosaic 
law. This caused a state of unrest 
within the church. Many attempts 
were made by the loyal brethren for 
reconciliation with Beissel, but 
without success. The Beissel move- 
ment was called The Ephrata So- 
ciety. The Ephrata group ceased 
to exist in a few years after their 
leader Conrad Beissel died. 

E. Colonial Congregations. 

A number of additional churches 
were organized as a result of the 
well-organized missionary program. 
Between 1723 and 1770 these Colo- 
nial churches reached into Maryland 
and New Jersey but most of them 
were in Pennsylvania. These Co- 
lonial churches were the "stepping 
stones" for the growth and expan- 
sion of the Dunker church. 

Geograhical Expansion. 

A. Southward. 

About the time of the Revolution 
some Brethren were pushing south 
into Virginia, following for the 
most part the rich limestone coun- 
try. The brethren from Pennsyl- 
vania and Maryland entering Vir- 
ginia settled in two different groups. 
The northern group settled in the 

counties around Harrisonburg; the 
southern group settled in the re- 
gions around Roanoke. These two 
groups were blessed with outstand- 
ing ministers. John H. Garber was 
the leader of the northern group, 
and Jacob Miller of the southern 
group. Some pushed on farther 
south into the Carolinas, Tennessee, 
and Kentucky. In 1896 the first 
congregation was organized in Ala- 
bama. Attempts were made to plant 
the Church in Florida in the latter 
part of the eighteenth century but 
failed. The second attempt takes 
us to 1912. More lasting results 
followed these efforts. From 1912 
to 1916 through the faithful efforts 
of J. H. Moore and a few other 
great leaders of that day five church- 
es were organized. 

B. Westward. 

Before Horace Greeley popular- 
ized "Go West", the Brethren with 
their agricultural instinct sensed the 
productiveness of the fertile fields 
toward the setting sun. The 
Brethren entered Ohio along the 
Ohio river east of Cincinnati. The 
first church organized in Ohio was 
Stone Lick. The church grew so 
fast in Ohio that the Lower Miami 
congregation was divided into four 
separate organizations in 1811. 
From Kentucky a number of the 
Brethren moved on into Illinois 
and from there into Missouri. Be- 
tween 1804 and 1808 a number of 
Brethren from Virginia and Penn- 
sylvania settled in Indiana. In 1809 



the first church was organized un- 
der the leadership of John Hart, 
and Jacob Miller. From Kentucky a 
group of Brethren occupied the 
southern part of llinois about 1801. 
The first church was organized in 
1812. From Illinios the Brethren 
crossed the Mississippi and landed 
in Iowa, and about 1844 the first 
church was established in that 
state. A little later a number of 
Brethren were pushing west from 
Indiana and by ox-team and wagon 
crossing plains, deserts, and moun- 
tains to the Pacific. In 1856 the 
first church was established in Ore- 
gon and in 1858 in California. 

In 1856 marked the beginning of 
the first organized Dunker Breth- 
rent church in Kansas and in 1872 
Nebraska, in 1877 Colorado, in 
1891 Oklahoma. About 1895 Breth- 
ren organized in North Dakota, and 
from there moved as far west as 
Washington. From the northwest 
it was a short step into Canada. At 
the beginning of the twentieth cen- 
tury a number of Brethren turned 
their eyes to the unoccupied prairies 
of Canada, and from these settle- 
ments several churches were estab- 

C. Total Church Membership. 

By 1916 there were approximate- 
ly 132,000 Brethren people in 

Church Divisions 

The progress of the Dunker 
Brethren Church has been much 

hindered by troubles that originated 
among themselves. These internal 
troubles not only hindered the pro- 
gress of evangelism, but resulted in 
the loss of members who organized 
other fraternities. The following 
paragraphs describe seven of these 

A. Seventh Day German Bap- 

This is the name given to Eph- 
rata Society that was organized in 
1728 under the leadership of Con- 
rad Beissel. 

He drew to his following many 
members from the early church. 
Some of the most prominent of the 
Brethren preachers joined the Eph- 
rata Society. Peter Miller, a Re- 
formed minister, was the most not- 
ed of all of Beissel's disciples. He 
was a devoted follower of Beissel 
where he lived, and became his suc- 
cessor at Ephrata. Soon after the 
death of Beissel in 1768 the move- 
ment lost force, and today the so- 
ciety exists only in name. 

B. Far-Western Brethren. 
When the Brethren from the 

Colonial churches joined the west- 
ward march they soon lost contact 
with the mother churches. Thev 
tried to carry on the work as it had 
been handed down to them, but 
being isolated as they were they 
were soon to teach new things. One 
center of these new churches was in 
Simpson, Muhlenburg and Shelby 
counties, Ky. As other newcomers 
from the East moved in anions: 



them they were disturbed by some 
of the new practices of the Ken- 
tucky Brethren. They reported 
these differences to Annual Meet- 
ing and a committee was sent to 
them. Several councils were held 
from 1820 to 1826. The mode of 
feet-washing, slavery, and dress 
were some of the questions involved. 
These attempts were all in vain, 
and several hundred members were 
lost to the church. 

In the meantime some of these 
Kentucky Brethren had moved 
farther west, and had established 
Ghurches in Illinois and Missouri. 
Here they were still farther from 
any contact with the church in the 

During the fifties many attempts 
were made to bring about a closer 
union between these Far-Western 
Brethren and the main body of the 
church. This was accomplished 
in 1859 when the elders of the dif- 
ferent churches in Illinois wrote let- 
ters to the Annual Meeting assur- 
ing the Conference that it was their 
desire to be in harmony with the 

C. New Dunkers. 

This name was given to a group 
of dissatisfied members of the 
Dunker Brethren in Carroll County, 
Ind. in 1848. They are sometimes 
called The Church of God. Their 
growth has been slow. They had 
no house of worship for a number 
of years. Their churches were lo- 

cal. Most of their congregations are 
in Cass, Carroll, Pulaska, White, 
Henry, and Wayne counties in In- 
diana. Their membership is small 
— possibly 1,500. They accept the 
fundamental doctrines of Christian- 
D. Leedy Brethren. 

This group consisted largely of a 
family organization. The extent of 
their damage was small. They had 
only two congregations in Ohio, one 
in Indiana, and one in Missouri, 
They finally united with the Pro- 
gressive Brethren in the fall of 

E. Bowman Brethren. 

This division occurred in Ten- 
nessee. Elder John A. Bowman 
was appointed administrator of an 
estate in which he was forced to 
enter suit against a member to col- 
lect a debt. For this the local church 
expelled him in 1858. He thought 
the church did him wrong, and he 
continued his preaching. Many 
were baptized by him. 

In 1863 he was killed by a soldier 
of the Confederate army. After his 
death the Bowman Brethren desir- 
ed to come back to the church. So in 
1866 a committee from Annual 
Meeting visited Tennessee. This 
committee decided that Elder John 
A. Bowman had been illegally dis- 
fellowshipped and that the mem- 
bers should be restored to full fel- 
lowship. This brought about a re- 
union and caused much joy to the 



F. Older Order Brethren. 
This group of Brethren thought 

the church was becoming too 
worldly They thought, that though 
Sunday schools in themselves pre- 
sent a very harmless and innocent 
appearance, in reality their tenden- 
cy is to pride and self-praise. They 
objected to getting people into 
the church by working upon their 
passions through protracted meet- 
ings. They also objected to prayer 
meetings, social meetings, and Bi- 
ble classes. They also objected to 
high school and organized mission- 
ary work. Many attempts were 
made to avoid a split in the church 
but without success. 

At a meeting held in the barn of 
Abraham Landis in the bounds of 
the Salem church in Ohio, the new 
organization took the name of Old 
German Baptist Brethren. This 
split ocurred in 1882. In all about 
three thousand were lost to the 

G. Progresive Brethren. 

This group thought the church 
was too conservative, that the rules 
that were laid down by the annual 
conference were oppressive, and 
that more liberty should be enjoyed 
in matters of dress. 

Elder H. R. Holsinger was one 
of the leaders in the Progressive 
movement. A General Convention 
was held at Dayton, Ohio, June 7, 
1883. Here the name "The 
Brethren Church," was adopted as 
their church name. It is estimated 

that about six thousand five hun- 
dred members left the Mother 
church to go to the Progressive 


Dunker Brethren Church 
and Missions 

The history of the Dunker 
Brethren from their beginning in 
German tells us that there was a 
good missionary spirit existing ev- 
en from the very beginning. Many 
of the leaders were busy preaching 
the Gospel and enduring much per- 
secution in doing so. 

A. Home Mission Work 

The Brethren were among the 
first to join the western march of 
emigration and settlements. From 
the Mother Colonial churches rep- 
resentatives went forth to new set- 
tlements. Each time a sufficient 
number were gathered, a new con- 
gregation was organized. Each new 
church became the stepping-stones 
for those who went on, until finally 
they reached the western coast. As 
a result of this there was left be- 
hind a line of churches from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific ocean. These 
efforts resulted not only in a scat- 
tered membership, but the church 
was blessed with a large increase 
in membership. History tells us 
that the membership increased 
nearly one hundred fold. 

The basis of most of our strong 
churches were made during these 
times. Perhaps the church would 
have made much more progress if 



the main body of the church would 
have manifested the zeal of some 
of the leaders. But instead of this 
there was suspicion and opposition 
to organized home and foreign mis- 
sion work that slowed down the 
progress of the church for years. 

B.. First Efforts- for United 

In 1852, in answer to a query 
concerning mission work, the Con- 
ference "acknowledged the Great 
Commission of Christ to its full ex- 
tent, and that it is the duty of the 
church, the ministers, and every 
private member to do all that is 
in their power to fulfill that com- 
mission in accordance with Apos- 
tolic, practice." Annual Meeting 
Minutes, 1852, Article 8. 

This certainly was a wise de- 
cision, but no effort was put forth 
to carry it out.. Conference itself 
took no forward action until 1859, 
when a committee was appointed 
to present a plan by which the 
declaration of 1852 might be car- 
ried out. A committee of six was 
appointed, but the names of only 
four appeared in the report of 1860. 
These men presented a good plan to 
the next Conference by which to 
begin the work, but the meeting 
that year was small and nothing 
was done at that time. 'No more 
action was taken until a few years 

C. First Foreign Mission Work 
of the Church. 

The foreign mission work of the 

Dunker Brethren church was not 
started by the Annual Meeting, but 
by the District of Northern Illinois. 
The church gives credit to Chris- 
tian Hope as the first foreign mis- 

Brother Hope was born in Den- 
mark. Soon after coming to this 
country he found a church home 
with the Dunker Brethren in the 
Hickory Grove congregation, of 
Northern Illinois, Oct. 25, 1847. 
Brother Hope at once became inter- 
ested in getting religious literature 
for his friends to read in Denmark. 
Through the help of M. M. Eshel- 
man a fund was secured, and some 
Danish tracts printed and sent to 

Christian Hansen, a young man 
in Denmark, received some of these 
j tracts. He was convinced of the 
truth and wrote to the Hickory 
Grove congregation, asking that 
someone be sent to preach the Gos- 
pel in his country, and that he be 
received in membership. Through 
Hansen's plea, Northern Illinois 
met in special district meeting in 
the Cherry Grove meeting house on 
Nov. 12, 1875. After some most 
serious discussion it was decided to 
heed the call from Denmark and 
send them a missionary. It was 
also decided to send someone who 
could speak Danish, so the mem- 
bers voted to send Christian Hope 
and his family to Denmark to begin 
missionary work. Next it was voted 
that Enoch Eby and Paul Wetzel, 



with their wives should go at the 
proper time to help establish the 
church in that distant land. 

D. Missionary Expansion 


The missionary spirit became 
stronger throughout the brother- 
hood, and in 1880 the sentiment 
was so strong that a plan was 
adopted and a "Domestic and For- 
eign Mission Board" was appoint- 

Note these dates : General Mis- 
sion Board appointed, 1880; First 
missionaries sent to India, 1894 ; to 
China, 1908 ; to Africa. 1922. From 
the opening of the Danish Mission 
to the opening of the India mission 
was 18 years, and from the opening 
of the India mission to the opening 
of the Africa mission was 28 years. 
So from these figures you can get 
a picture of the fast expansion of 
the mission work up to 1922: 

Educational Interests 

In Germantown, the two Chris- 
topher Sowers, father and son. 
were printers. The Elder Sowers 
printed the first Bible in a Eu- 
ropean tongue in America. Three 
editions of the German Bible were 
printed, 1743, 1763 1776. He also 
published the first religious mag- 
azine on the continent, and as early 
as 1740 organized a Sunday school 
for religious education and printed 
portions of the Bible as lesson 
leaves. The Encyclopedia Britanni- 
ca. Page 208. 

Numerous religious publications, 
tracts and Sunday school literature 
has been published by a number of 
the branches of the church A num- 
ber of colleges have been founded of 
which most are still in use. 

German Baptist Brethren 

German Baptist Brethren was 
the legal name of the church until 
1909 when it was changed to "The 
Church of The Brethren." 

A. Another Division. 

Many changes took place in the 
Church of The Brethren soon after 
the first World War. Many of the 
teachings of the Mother Church, 
such as : nonconformity to the 
world and the wearing of the pray- 
er veil by sisters in time of prayer 
and prophesying were fast becom- 
ing a secondary thing in most of the 
congregations Many attempts were 
made to put a halt to these changes, 
but too many, in the Annual Con- 
ferences, believed these changes 
should be made. 

B. Dunkard Brethren. 

The conditions just mentioned 
caused another separate group to 
organize under the name Dunkard 
Brethren Church in 1926. They felt 
that a separate organization was 
necessary in order to preserve the 
unity of the faith of our forefathers, 
and the preservation of the Church 
of the New Testament. 

C. Organization. 

The Dunkard Brethren Church 
government is democratic. In the 



congregational council, each mem- 
ber is entitled to vote. The broth- 
erhood is divided into four districts, 
which hold regular conferences. The 
delegates or voting body at these 
meetings is made up of delegates 
elected by the congregations. 

A General Conference is held, us- 
ually annually, in which the officials 
of the congregations serve as dele- 
gates. The decisions of the Gen- 
eral Conference are the unifying and 
directing ideals for church govern- 

Hayes Reed, 
In Nov 15, 1947 Issue. 



"Let the words of my mouth, 
and the meditation of my heart, be 
acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, 
my strength, and my redeemer", 
Psalms 19:14. May this be the 
prayer of each member of our be- 
loved church as Conference draws 
nigh, and there is much work to be 
done in the Lord's vineyard. 

The work here at Torreon still 
goes on not knowing from one hour 
until the next what we will have to 
do. We had our Easter service on 
Saturday this year. Easter Sun- 
day was a wonderful day and we all 
went to Albuquerque to the wed- 
ding of Bro. Galen Litfin and Sis- 
ter Lillian Deshnod. They will con- 
tinue their work at the mission. 
May the Lord bless them, and help 

them to be true and faithful work- 
ers for Him. We had more snow on 
Tuesday after Easter and again on 
the following week-end. 

A Navajo man died of overex- 
posure the week-end after Easter 
and Bro. Byfield had the funeral fof 
him, while Bro. Reed and I were 
gone to McClave. Several have 
been taken to the Hospital for dif= 
ferent illnesses during April. The 
roads are passable once more, so we 
can go to town without the fear of 
getting stuck in a mudhole. 

We can use more clothing for 
children from 3 to 6 years of age. 
We need blue jeans for little boys. 

We are having Sunday School 
now which the children enjoy very 
much. Sister Byfield is the teacher. 
They are learning Bible verses and 
like to read the little leaflet sent by 
our church. 

We will be looking forward to 
having several visitors after Con* 

The Staff by Sister W. S. Reed. 


Bro. Galen Litfin of Newberg, 
Oregon and Sister Lillian Deshnod 
of Torreon Mission were united in 
marriage by Mr. Ray Martindale 
on Easter Sunday, April 6, 1958. 
They will continue their work at 
the mission. 

Blessed are they that rescue the 
perishing and care for the dying, 
their reward is incomprehensible. 



Torreon. Navajo Mission 

W. S. Reed, Supt. 

Torreon Navajo Mission 

Bx 116 Cuba, New Mexico 

. Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117, Greentown, Ohio 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 

Newton T. Jamison 
Quinter, Kansas 


Ord L. Strayer, Chairman 
P. O. Bx. 246 
Vienna, Va. 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 

Minburn, Iowa 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Ezra Beery 

r 1, Union, Ohio 

Paul Byfield 

r 1, Bx 768 

Modesto, Calif. 


Edward Johnson 

R 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
Montpelier, Ohio. 
Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio. 
George Dorsey 
Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

* James Kegerries 

# Muhlenburg Park, Reading, Pa. 


* ; * 

* * 

Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 
Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 
Snowville, Va. 

James Kegerreis, 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading Pa. 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 

Howard J. Surbey, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 


Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison, Chairman 
Quinter, Kansas. 
Ray S. Shank, Secretary 
216 W Marble 'St.. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx 117 Greentown, Ohio 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R 3, Troy, Ohio 

Harry Andrews, Treasurer 

Dallas Center, Iowa 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 

Snowville, Va. 

George Dorsey 
Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

W. S. Reed 

Bx 116, Cuba, N. Mexico 

Galen Harlacher 

Newberg, Ore. 

W. E. Bashor 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 

D 1 13 L tl IVl VJ Hosteller Vern r3 3an59jy 


JUNE 15, 1958 

No. 12 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural m practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Then shall the King say unto 
them on his right hand, Come, ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world : For I was 
an hungred, and ye gave me meat; 
I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
drink. I was a stranger, and ye 
took me in; Naked and ye clothed 
me ; I was sick, and ye visited me : 
I was in prison, and ye came unto 
me. Then shall the righteous an- 
swer him saying, Lord, when saw 
we thee an hungred and fed thee? 
or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 
When saw we thee a stranger, and 
took thee in? or naked, and clothed 
thee? Or when saw we thee 
sick, or in prison, and came unto 
thee? And the king shall answer 
and say unto them. Verily I say 
unto you. inasmuch as ye have done 
it unto one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it, unto 
me". Matt. 25:34-40. 

Here we find a part of an im- 
portant discourse which Christ gave 
to His followers, shortly before He 
closed His ministry on this earth. 
Being part of one of His last mes- 

sages should impress us with the 
importance of it. It is upon a very 
important subject for each one of 
us, that of the rewarding of His 
faithful followers and the punish- 
ment of those who were unfaithful. 
In our text we are concerned with 
that part addressed to His sheep on 
the right hand, those who followed 
Him close enough to be recognized 
as His sheep. 

As part of His sheep we hear a 
welcome message from Him, 
"Come". Nothing could be more 
encouraging for those who have 
laboured in His service, for those 
who were expecting a reward from 
Him. The wonderful word "Come" 
is not accompanied with a curse or 
a reprimand but rather with a 
blessing. "Come Ye blessed of my 
Father". We are truly blessed, 
for we have been redeemed from 
the curse of the law. He is not 
speaking to those who were blessed 
of the world, perhaps many or all 
were sometimes even cursed of the 
world, but how little that matters 
if "we are blessed of the God in 
Heaven"? What a welcome sum- 
mons "Come, inherit the kingdom". 
No it is not a kingdom which has 


been discarded by others as not de- 
sirable, useless or worn out. It is a 
kingdom "Prepared for you" one 
especially arranged and shaped to 
be Of' greatest service to His fol- 

"We read much throughout the 
r New. Testament, how Christ, our 
King, delivered the rules of His 
kingdom from God unto this sinful 
earth. Christ also spent much time 
and effort here to establish and put 
to practice these rules which He de- 
livered. He also wll judge His fol- 
lowers according to those rules 
which He delivered. He will not 
judge us, the words : which He 
spoke will judge us. He sacrificed 
and suffered mudh that He 
might establish these rules in the 
hearts of His church. Our obedi- 
ence unto them denotes our inter- 
est in Him and our desire to please 
Him. It cannot merit the great 
kingdom whch He prepared for us 
but it can show our willingness to 
sacrifice for Him because we appre- 
ciate what He did for us. 

• Christ's examples of service, love 
and concern for others teach us of 
the many labors of love,' which we 
a-lso may do for others: We mani- 
fest our love unto God and our Sav- 
ior brought our obedience unto His 
commandments. Our deeds can- 
not make us blessed enough to merit 
such a heavenly home but such a 
home is offered unto us because of 
our effort to try and obey His rules. 

Love, Praise and Adoration unto 
the God-head and our love shown 
our fellowman. 

Much meditation could be spent 
upon the sacrifice, suffering and self- 
denial of Jesus for humanity, here 
upon the earth. This is one of the 
reasons we read and study, over 
and over, of the life and teach- 
ings of our Lord here upon 
the earth. How much are we 
concerned about the welfare of oth- 
ers ? How much are we willing to 
deny ourselves for the good of oth- 
ers ? Have we any greater privileges 
than some others have? De we re- 
spect our Godly heritage, from our 
forefathers, and how are we labor- 
ing to hand it' down unto the next 
generation ? " For whosoever shall 
give you a cup of water to drink in 
my name, because ye belong to 
Christ, verily I say unto you, he 
shall not lose his reward", Mark 
9:41. Are we doing all we can for 
those who Christ died for? 

Our text gives us a long list' of 
applications of self-denial because we 
love our Lord, feed the hungry, 
clothe' 'the naked, help the needy, 
lodge the stranger, visit the sick, 
comfort and encourage the down- 
trodden arid the persecuted. How 
much of our talent are we giving 
into Christ's service: all, a' tenth, 
just one percent? Notice the reward 
is even for the least of Christ's breth- 
ren, it does not need to be anyone 
great. Was there any too lowj too 

This obedience is exemplified by our sinful ,too weak, 'too unworthy" for 


Christ to help when He, was on the 
earth? "And whatsoever ye do in 
word of deed, do all in the name of 
the Lord Jesus, giving thinks to 
God and the Father by- him", Col. 


The psychologists call it the 
"scape goat" technique. For them it 
evidences a serious personality de- 
fect, that reflects an indivdual's un- 
resolved tensions and frustrations, 
which he compensates for by blam- 
ing and accusing others. In doing 
this, the individual feels better be- 
cause he has persuaded himself that 
others are just as guilty or n he may 
even deceive himself into thinking 
that it wasn't his fault at all. 

In Christian experience there are 
two aspects of burden bearing that 
miust always be kept in proper 
balance On the one hand, the 
Christian belongs to his brethren and 
his brother's burden becomes his 
own burden. Furthermore, his 
own burden becomes the burden and 
responsibility of liis brother. No one 
can live unto himself. What he is 
and does, directly affects his broth- 
er and all together we share respon- 
sibility for each other. 

The second aspect of this places 
on each individual, the responsibil- 
ity for his own deeds and acts. In 
fact, this becomes all the more seri- 
ous because of the, relatipnship of 

the individual to^he body, since, his 
acts and deeds affect not only him- 
self but everyone else who is a part 
of hiriv i ••■> 

Independence, liberty, freedom, 
and individualism are all frequently 
heard slogans,. describing the. inher- 
ent "rights of every individual. But 
those who have committed them- 
selves to Christ, give up their claims 
to individual liberty and . freedom 
and accept the burden of group re- 
sponsibility. The individual seeks 
not to assert himself but rather to 
strengthen the group. 

Inherent in all of this is the fact 
that every true Christian gladly ac- 
cepts the responsibility of serving 
his brother in every way possible. 
He also accepts responsibility for 
disciplining himself, because every- 
thing he does affects his brother for 
good or ill. 

Too frequently, however, one sees 
these concepts of Christian respon- 
sibility abused and confused. In- 
stead of sacrificing ones own rights 
for the good of the group, there is 
the assertion that it is nobody else's 
business how one lives, or what one 
wears, or how one conducts himself. 
Instead of accepting responsibility 
for one's own faults, there is the 
tendency to find a "scape goat" to 
blame. Too often it is convenient 
to blame the church, or our stand- 
ards, or certain circumstances, or 
another person, when really our 
problem or lack of fruitfulness, was 
purely and simply our own fault 




Taneytown, Md., June 15, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 


2, Taneytown, 
and communi- 

Howard J. Surbey 

Md., Editor. 
Send all subscriptions 
cations to the Editor. 
Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As 

sistant Editor. 
Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso 

ciate Editor. 
Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso 

ciate Editor. 

and required a decision or a sacri- 
fice that we were not willing to 

If we would be true to the new 
Testament concept of discipjeship 
and brotherhood we must cease re- 
ferring to the church or our brother 
as something or someone remote, 
who serves only to hinder us and 
create problems for us. We must 
rather accept full the fact that the 
church is nothing more or less than 
all of us together and if I accuse the 
church, I only accuse myself. We 
must realize that our brethren are 
part of us, we part of them, and 
then any blame or destructive critic- 
ism can only reflect on our own fail- 
ures. It is a joyous privilege to be 
bound by the bonds of Christian 
fellowship. In this kind of bond- 

age is found true liberty and free- 

Paul N. Kraybill, 
in Gospel Herald. 
Selected by Sister Lois Miller. 


The labors, cares and trials of the 
week are past. The sun sinks slow- 
ly in the west and as its last rays tip 
the mountain tops with dazzling 
beauty ; it seems to say, good night 
thou care-worn saint, thy toil is 
now over, peace be thy pillow and 
angels be thy guard until I return — 
Not to lead thee forth to labor, but 
to re-animate thy weary soul, that 
thou mayest be enabled to realize 
and appreciate the blessedness of 
the Lord's Day. Oh, what happy 
thoughts and dear associations clus- 
ter and concentrate around the 
bright fireside of the weary, on this 
eve of evenings. How many thous- 
ands of hearts respond to the bright 
anticipation. We shall soon meet 
again, yes meet again. 

It is in this evening that we may 
see the weary laborer wending his 
way homeward. See how cheerful 
he appears. The happy thoughts 
and emotions that fill his heart and 
impart glowing beauty to his face. 
What are his thoughts as he thus 
passes along ? Ah yes, I toiled with 
a good will and I am weary but it is 
now over. The kind expression of 
joy and approbation which I shall 
receive from the loved ones at 
home, will more than compensate 


for all. 

Who of us have not experienced 
those lovely emotions predominat- 
ing in our minds, on our return 
homeward after a short absence. 
Every step brings us nearer to the 
object of our love. In our anxiety 
to get home, we get new life, new 
energy : to the extent that we for- 
get to be weary. Our anxiety in- 
creases, our footsteps quicken, till 
we reach the beloved spot, the 
threshold of our home. Our an- 
ticipations are realized, at home 
with loved ones. We need not ling- 
er at the door, unitl our locks be- 
come hoary with frost ; but soon are 
we ushered in to hear the joyful ac- 
clamation, Oh how glad we are to 
see you. The reality of such scenes 
cannot be expressed. The meeting 
and association of spirits akin to 
each other and to heaven. The 
promptings of that love which make 
earth a heaven and men angels. 

There are characteristics belong- 
ing to this evening that elevate it, 
in our estimation, above all others. 
Earth nature and Heaven appear to 
combine and cooperate in transmit- 
ting happiness, peace and „ joy to 
man. The ever changing scenes of 
nature have more attractions. The 
forests, the hills and the mountains 
dressed in their garb of green, pre- 
sent a most imposing aspect. The 
fragant flowers of the valleys, that 
surround our homes appear to be 
arrayed in brighter colors.The grand 
orb of nierht transmits and reflects 

softer rays of light. The starry 
heavens in their sparkling beauty 
have new charms and suggest new 
ideas for our contemplation. In 
short everything we behold appears 
to wear an inexpressible air of re- 
pose, everything is beautiful because 
we see through happy eyes. 

The evening breezes as they pass 
through the bending trees, speaks in 
subdued tones. The sweet strains 
and melodies of the forest songsters 
appear unusually charming. The 
myraids of the insect world, with 
their grating clasping and discord- 
ant notes, greet our senses in per- 
fect harmony. All we see, all we 
hear, all we feel ; everything around 
and about us bears an expression 
of perfect happiness, all because we 
hear through happiness and possess 
happy hearts. Oh why not be 
happy in the eve that brings re- 
lease and repose to millions? The 
eve that brings together the hus- 
band, wife, children ; what a happy 
time. How swiftly and pleasantly 
pass the hours away. 

The family altar is set apart and 
dedicated to God. A place made 
sacred for the reception of Jesus, 
we surround as a blood-bought 
privilege. To have Jesus for a 
guest and what a kind guest He is, 
to pardon and remit all our sins at 
the asking. He gives us grace that 
we may be prepared to enter into 
the Lord's Day, with pure hearts 
and renewed minds, to devote it to 
the glory of God and the salvation 


of our souls. Oh blessed evening; 
a figure, a type, a shadow only of 
that glorious even which is yet in 
the future. Oh yes dear brother 
pilgrim, let us lift up our hearts, for 
our redemption draweth near. The 
six days work will soon be done, 
then cometh the blessed one. 

Oh the prospect, the hope, the 
bliss unspeakable and full of glory. 
Say pligrim, is there not something 
in the last evening of the week, that 
gives us a taste of the feast that is 
approaching? Move on ye wheels 
of time, swiftly be your speed. We 
long for the promised evening when 
Thou wilt gather the children home. 
We hunger, we thirst, but still by 
grace we wait. We labor until our 
six days work be done, then cometh 
that evening. Oh ye pilgrims of 
the cross, think of it, will not that 
be a glorious eve, when we shall all 
be gathered together and surround 
the table of the Lord. Jesus him- 
self will gird and serve us. Oh let 
us forsake the sinful influences of 
the world and cleave unto our God, 
for the night is past and the day is 
far spent. 

Christian Family Companion 
Sel. by Emanuel G. Koones. 

The Mechanicsburg congregation 
held their regular council April 
5th. The meeting was opened by 
singing "Jesus Lover of My Soul". 
Bro. James Kegerreis read from 

Col. 3 and Bro. Harry Shuman led 
in prayer. 

The business of the church was 
taken care of in a christian manner. 
We decided not to have a spring 
Lovefeast. We plan to hold a re- 
vival meeting in the Fall and close 
with a Lovefeast. The time and 
evangelist will be announced later. 
Bro. Kegerreis led in closing pray- 

We have services every second 
and fourth Sunday of the month 
and extend a hearty invitation to 
anyone to come and worship with 

Sister Barbara Stump, Cor. 

The Eldorado congregation met 
in regular council April 26th. Hymn 
no. 67 was sung, after which Bro. 
Elmer Fiant read Psa. 23 and led in 
prayer. Our Elder, George Rep- 
logle, then took charge of the meet- 

We have enjoyed another Love- 
feast together at this place on Ma)* 
3 and 4th. We appreciated all 
who came to be with us at this 

The Lord willing we plan to have 
a one-week' revival meeting, from 
August 17-24! Eld. Melvin Roesch 
has consented to be with us at this 
time. May we pray for all the com- 
ing revival meetings, that souls 
might be saved and the church be 
built up in that most Holy faith. 
Sister Mary Gibbel, Cor. 



We, the Dunkard Brethren of 
Wards Church have arranged and 
are looking forward if the Lord is 
willing, for a Evangelistic meeting 
starting June 20 and ending June 
29 with allday services. Our 

Evangelist will be Eld. Otto Harris 
of Antioch, W. Va. All services will 
be on Standard Time. Evening 
services each evenings at 7 :30 P. M. 
Sunday-school at 9:30 A.M. 

Come and hear what the Spirit 
sayeth unto the churches. On Sun- 
dav June 29 lunch will be eaten on 
the grounds. Come, bring your 
lunch and friends and enjoy the ser- 
vices with us. May this be a meet- 
ing that will be remembered by all 
who attend and that many may be 
added to God's Kingdom, is my 
prayer for the Master's services. 

Eld. Owen Mallow. 

The Pleasant Ridge congregation 
plans to hold a two-weeks revival 
meeting, the Lord willing from 
July 6 to July 20. Bro. Paul Reed 
from New Paris Ind., will be the 
evangelist. All who can, come and 
enjoy these meetings with us. 

Sister Ruth St. John, Cor. 

The Quinter church had their 
Lovefeast May 3 and 4, with an all- 
day meeting both days. Visiting 
ministers were : Bro. Paul Byfield, 
Bro. Warren Smith and Eld. Wm, 

Root. They all gave us good mes- 
sages from God's Word. In the eve- 
ning forty surrounded the Lord's 
table to engage in the Communion 
services, with Bro. Byfield officiat- 

We feel that these services have 
been a great spiritual blessing to all 
of us. We enjoyed having mem- 
bers from the Kansas City and Mc- 
Clave churches and the Torreon 
Mission. May God bless us all. 

Sister Elma Jamison, Cor. 


A native of Merrill, Md., the son 
of Thomas and Betty Broadwater. 
He died Sunday, May 18, 1958 at 
his home at Savage river, near 
Swanton, Md., at the age of 79 
years and 6 months. His passing 
nearly paralleled the manner of the 
passing of his brother, Max, March 
25. 1958. They both were found 
dead under similar circumstances, 
in the morning, both having died on 
the same couch. 

E2ra. as his brother, was a life 
resident of Garrett County. He is 
survived by two. Sisters : Mrs. Louis 
Skipper. Oakland, Md. and Mrs. 
Lulu Caldwell. Hancock, Md. He 
was a member of the Broadwater 
Dunkard Brethren church. 

He will be greatly missed by all 
who knew him. Neighbors and 
friends commented on his great de- 
sire to owe no man anything. Many 
were the times he walked miles to 



pay an obligation, that he might 
go to his bed of slumber with a clear 
conscience. Funeral services were 
conducted Tuesday afternoon May 
20 at the Broadwater Chapel by 
Paul R. Myers, assisted by Theo- 
dore Sines. Interment in the 
Broadwater Cemetery nearby. 



We are all creatures, Gen. 1:1, 
26-27, In the beginning God creat- 
ed the heaven and the earth. And 
God said, Let us make man in our 
own image after our likeness ; so 
God created man in His own image, 
in the image of God created He 
him, male and female. And God 
blessed them. A living being de- 
pendent upon the power or influence 
of another. Create : to cause to come 
into existence, to cause to exist by 
the power of God. 

"For we are his workmanship, 
created in Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in 
them", Eph. 2:10. Paul no doubt 
had in mind ; a new life in Christ 
Jesus, a renewed spirit, a changed 
life, a born again creature. God had 
in mind from the beginning v. 7, 
"That in the ages to come he might 
show the exceeding riches of his 
grace, in his kindness toward us 
through Christ Jesus. For by 
grace are ye saved through faith". 
Faith in His word. Jesus said, 
Verily, I say unto thee, Except a 

man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the king- 
dom of God. He must be born again. 
2 Cor. 5:17, infers a change, a 
different creature. So this in dis- 
position and nature. 

If so be we are created in Christ 
Jesus, then we become in divine 
favor with God, the Lord Jesus 
Christ. It is the gift of God. Rom. 
5 :8. " But God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us". 
The love of God is shed abroad in 
our hearts by the Holy Ghost, 
which is given unto us. Rom. 8 :9, 
"But ye are not in the flesh but in 
the Spirit if so be that the Spirit of 
God dwell in you. Now if any 
man have not the Spirit of Christ, 
he is none of his" For in Christ 
Jesus circumcision, nor uncircum- 
cision availeth anything, but a new 
creature. That ye put on the new 
man, which, after God is created in 
righteousness and true holiness. 
Col. 3:10, "And have put on the 
new man. which is renewed in 
knowledge after the image of him 
that created him". So there will be 
a change of nature. 

2 Pet. 1 :4. "Whereby are given 
unto us exceeding great and preci- 
ous promises : that by these ye 
might be partakers of the divine na- 
ture". A change of nature. So we 
also walk in newness of life. a change 
of life, born again in Christ, a new 
creature. The gift of God is eter- 
nal life through Jesus Christ our 


Lord. Gal. 5:25, "If we live in 
the Spirit, Let us also walk in the 
spirit". Th at we should serve in 
newness of spirit, and not in the old- 
ness of the letter. Some serve by 
tradition, according to some dicta- 
tor and many serve themselves. 
Now being made free from sin and 
become new servants to God, ye 
have your fruits unto holiness and 
the end everlasting life. 

Gal. 5, Stand fast therefore in 
the liberty wherewith Christ hath 
made you free. Be not entangled 
again with the law or traditions of 
men. If ye be circumcised, Christ 
shall profit you nothing. For I tes- 
tify again to every man that is cir- 
cumcised, he is become a debtor to 
do the whole law. Some bring ov- 
er tithing and some bring over the 
keeping of the Sabbath from the 
law. some want to enforce cerimon- 
ial worship. Christ is become of 
no effect unto you, who are justi- 
fied by the law, ye are fallen from 

Some christians of today are jus- 
tifying themselves because of their 
paying tithe, ten percent of their 
earnings to some church. Some min- 
isters are praising and commending 
such members and giving them high 
approval. Matt. 23 :22. Woe unto 
you. Scribes and Pharisees, ye pay 
tithe but om ; t the weightier matters 
of mercy and faith. Luke 18:10- 
12. Two men went up into the 
temple to pray, one a Pharisees and 
the other a Publican. The Pharisees 

said, God I thank thee that I am 
not as other men . . I fast twice in 
a week I give tithes of all I possess. 
Was his prayer justified by God, 
no. Beware of the leaven of the 
Scribes and the Pharisees. Matt. 5 : 
20, "For I (Jesus) say unto you, 
That except your righteousness 
shall exceed the righteousness of 
the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
in no case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven". 

John 3:7, "Marvel not that I 
(Jesus) said unto thee, Ye must be 
born again" Become a new creature 
in Christ Jesus. For the carnal 
man was made subject to vanity. 
Because the creature itself also shall 
be delivered from the bondage of 
corruption into the glorious liberty 
of the children of God. For Christ 
is the end of the law for rightous- 
ness to everyone that believeth, O 
man. who art thou that repliest 
against God ? For who hath resisted 
His will? Gal. 3:27, "For as many 
of you as have been baptized into 
Christ have put on Christ". This is 
not a church that holds the saving 
power, it is the Lord Jesus Christ, 
For their is none other name given 
among men, whereby we must be 
saved, but through the blood of 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

There is only one way to salva- 
tion and many people are deceived. 
Gal. 6:7, "Be not deceived: God is 
not mocked : for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap". 
Christ hath redeemed us from the 



curse of the Law, being made a 
curse for us. 1 Cor. 14:38, "If any 
man be ignorant, let him be ignor- 
ant". Do you think you can gain 
salvation by ignorance? 2 Pet. 3: 
5, 9 For this they willingly are ig- 
nortant of. It is not His will that any 
perish, but that all should come to 
repentance and the knowledge of the 
truth. 1 Tim 2:4, "Who will have 
all men to be saved, and come unto 
the knowledge of the truth". This 
is a faithful saying and worthy of 
all acceptation, that Jesus Christ 
came into the world to save sinners. 
Luke 19:10, "For the Son of man is 
come to seek and save that which 
was lost". Created in Christ Jesus, 
unto good works, which God hath 
before ordained that we should 
walk in them. 

We have many instances where 
the Lord and the Apostles used the 
word walk. 1 John 1 :7, " But if we 
walk in the light, as he is in the 
light, we have fellowship one with 
another, and the blood of Jesus 
Christ his Son cleanseth us from all 
sin". Walk is a way of going, a 
course of life. Gal. 5:25, "If we 
live in the Spirit, let us also walk in 
the Spirit". For as many as are 
led by the Spirit of God, they are 
the Sons of God. Ye have receiv- 
ed the Spirit of adoption. It should 
be a practical reality. Salvation is a 
practical reality, also a reasonable 
service. We need to be guided and 
directed by some influence, and that 
must be the Holy Spirit. 

John 15:26, "But the Comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the 
Father will send in my name 
(Jesus Christ ) he shall teach you all 
things, and bring all things to your 
remembrance whatsoever I have 
said unto you". Jesus' words and 
teachings will dictate to us what is 
wrong. Luke 12:12, "For the Holy 
Ghost shall teach you in the same 
hour what ye ought to say". When 
He. the Spirit of truth is come, He 
will guide you into all truth. 

No darkness have we who is 
Jesus abide, 
The light of the world is Jesus, 
We walk in the light, when we fol- 
low our guide. 
The light of the world is Jesus. 
William N. Kinsley, 

Hartville, Ohio. 


"The New Nightmare Haunts 
Disarmament Problems". So reads a 
current news headline out of our 
nation's capitol. For 11 years dis- 
armament talks have been going on 
between the nations, east and west. 
If there has been any worthwhile 
progress in these conferences it is 
not generally known. Now comes 
the Secretary of State Mr. Dulles, 
telling the world of the urgency of 
the case and in the language of di- 
plomacy warning that things have 
come to a point where "the problem 
may soon become totally umanage- 
able". This we would understand to 



mean, "NOW or NEVER!' 

As the Secretary sees it the 
time is near when a relatively cheap 
but massively destructive bomb can 
be made and world war would be 
at the whim of the weakest and most 
reckless of the political thugs who 
come to power. "As matters are 
going", he said, "the time will come 
when the pettiest and most irre- 
sponsible dictator could get hold of 
weapons with which to threaten im- 
mense harm". 

All of which again underscores 
the fact that the world of today is 
swiftly moving toward the hour of 
destiny ! Everywhere there is a 
spirit of revolt in man against the 
conditions under which he lives. All 
the great problems of the world 
have to be viewed today against a 
background of worldwidie unrest 
and rebellion. 

Who of us can predict with cer- 
tainty the events of tomorrow in our 
own lives, let alone in world affairs ? 
Yet the Bible believing followers of 
Jesus know that the hour of destiny 
toward which the world is moving, 
can be none other than what is de- 
scribed in the Word of God as the 
"Day of the Lord". 

Of this mighty crisis we read : 
"But of the times and the seasons, 
brethren ye have no need that I 
write you. For yourselves know 
perfectly that the day of the Lord 
so cometh as a thief in the night. 
For when they shall say. Peace and 
safety then sudden destruction com- 

eth upon them, as travail upon a wo- 
man with child ; and they shall not 
escape", I Thess. 5 :l-3 The Apostle 
Peter, writing under the inspira- 
tion of the Holy Ghost, also has a 
word for us on this same subject : 
"But the day of the Lord will come 
as a thief in the night ; in the which 
the heavens shall pass away with 
great noise, and the elements shall 
melt with fervent heat, the earth 
also and the works that are therein 
shall be burned up", II Peter 3:10. 

It may be seen in these scriptures 
that God shall have the last word 
in world affairs. His day is coming 
But the day in which we now live is 
man's day ! And, as always human- 
ity without God sinks deeper and 
deeper into the depths of wicked- 
ness. Deceived by sin and the 
devil, the way grows darker ! To 
millions the bloody hammer and 
sickle of Communism has become 
the star of hope for humanity. Oth- 
er multitudes seek a saviour in the 
achievements of science. Through- 
out the nations there is a rising tide 
against moral restraints. It is a day 
nf lawlessness. How meaningful are 
the words of the second Psalm : 
"Why do the heathen rage and the 
people imagine vain things? the 
kings of the earth set themselves, 
and the rulers take counsel together 
against the Lord, and against his 
anointed saying, Let us break their 
bands asunder, and cast away their 
cords from us." 

When our Lord was arrested by 



the evil men who were led to His 
garden retreat by the traitor, He 
said, "This is your hour, and the 
power of darkness", Luke 22 :53. 
Once again this is man's hour and 
the power of darkness. It is in the 
heart of sinful humanity to deify 
man and humanize Divinity. Man's 
day, according to the Word, will 
culminate in the revelation of the 
antichrist, the man of sin, "whom 
the Lord, .shall destroy with the 
brightness of His coming", II 
Thess. 2:8. 

And what do these things say to 
us? If we are out of Christ, they 
warn us to seek the Lord while He 
may be found, to call upon Him 
while He is near, Isa. 55:6.. The 
hour will come when the wicked 
and the impenitent shall know only 
His wrath against sin. If we are 
in Christ, these things speak to us 
of the need of spiritual watchfulness. 
Jesus warned, "Because iniquity 
shall abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold", Matt. 24:12. 

How forcibly the gathering fears 
of the end, emphasize the fact that 
the dispensation is closing and the 
"night cometh when no man can 
work", John 9:4. While daylight 
lingers the "highways and hedges" 
are still to be searched by the 
Lord's people for guests to the 
Great Supper. Luke 14:23.24. 

The Saints are faced with graver 
responsibilites than they have ever 
known. Faith and loyalty to Christ 
are to be maintained in the midst 

of some of the most subtle tempta- 
tions the church has ever experienc- 
ed : they must also maintain and ex- 
tend their witness for Jesus Christ 
to the widest limits. It is an hour 
both of great testing and large 
opportunity for Christ and the Gos- 
pel. Daniel the peerless Old Testa- 
ment prophet of end, saw both as- 
pects of the times and declared, 
"Many shall be purified and made 
white, and tried ; but the wicked 
shall do wickedly ; and none of the 
wicked shall understand ; but the 
wise shall understand", Dan. 12: 

Sel. by Sister Elma Jamison. 



"These words, which I command 
thee this. day, shall be in thine heart ; 
and thou shalt teach them diligently 
unto thy children, and shalt talk of 
them when thou sittest in thine 
house, and when thou walkest by 
the way, and then thou liest down, 
and when thou risest up. And thou 
shalt bind them for a sign upon 
thine hand, and they shall be as 
frontlets between thine eyes, and 
thou shalt write them upon the posts 
of thy house, and on the gates", 
Deut. 6 :6-8. 

"What advantage then hath the 
Jew? or what profit, is there of cir- 
cumcision? Much every way: chief- 
ly, because that unto them were 
committed the oracles of God", 
Rom. 3. :l-2. It was said of the first 



writer of Scriptures Moses, that he 
"received the lively oracles to 
give unto us". Acts 7 :38. There 
were times when there was no Bi- 
ble. God spoke directly to men, 
who were His servants and revealed 
His will to them. But as time went 
on it becames necessary to preserve 
the revelations of God, for the ben- 
efits of the generations that follow- 
ed. Thus God commanded His 
oracles to be written, Deut. 31 :24. 

God chose the descendants of 
Abraham to preserve this revela- 
tion for the whole world as noted 
above. We can trace the writers 
by name throughput the Bible, of 
which Moses is the first. Altogether 
about forty persons, in all stations 
of life, were engaged in the writing 
of these oracles, the work which 
was spread over a period of about 
1600 years; from about 1500 B.C. 
when Moses commenced to write, 
amid the thunders of Sinai, to about 
A.D. 97 when the apostle John, 
himself a son of thunder, wrote his 
gospel in Asia Minor. 

The Scriptures which God gave 
to be written have been preserved 
for us down through the centuries. 
Not even one of the orignal manu- 
scripts of the Bible is known today. 
But all through the centuries there 
were scribes,before there were print- 
ng presses. These scribes copied the 
Scriptures and distributed them 
where they could best serve the peo- 
ple. They had instructions for their 
king, "When he sitteth upon the 

throne of his kingdom that he shall 
write him a copy of this law in a 
book out of that which is before the 
priests and the Levites ; and it shall 
be with him, and he shall read there- 
in all the days of his life : that he 
may learn to fear the Lord his God, 
to keep all the words of this law 
and these statutes, to do them", 
Deut. 17:18-19. Thus the Scrip- 
tures, in the original language in 
which they were written, have been 
handed down and preserved unto 
this day. 

These copies have also been 
translated into the languages of the 
peoples of different tongues, so that 
almost every group of people on 
the face of the earth, have at least 
some part of the Bible in their own 
language. The translation into the 
English, which most of us use to- 
day, has come to us through more 
or less of a struggle and sacrifice, 
by devoted men of the past. Some of 
our ancestors were people of the 
German tongue and had the Scrip- 
ture in what is known as Martin 
Luthers translation. The Authoriz- 
ed, or King James Version of the 
Bible, has been holding chief place 
in the English tongue for over 300 
years. The revised versions have 
not displaced it. 

How glad we ought to be for 
the Bible whch has come down to us, 
from of old and has been the guide 
to every generation, who has accept- 
ed it and made it the chief authority. 
The Bible is not merely a book, 



however, it is The Book. The Book 
that from the importance of its sub- 
jects, the wideness of its range 
and the majesty of its Author, 
stands as high above all other 
books as the heaven is high 
above the earth. "Bring me the 
Book", said Sir Walter Scott, when 
about to die. "What book?" said 
Lockhart. "The Book, the Bible; 
there is only one Book. 

In every country where the Bi- 
ble is freely circulated and read 
there is : knowledge, intelligence, 
prosperity and power ; while in 
those countries from which the Bi- 
ble is largely excluded (whether due 
to heathen nor Romish influence) the 
exact reverse is the case. The pres- 
en conditon of South America and 
Spain speak eloquently on this 

It is a Lamp for the feet that in 
byways have wandered ; 
If a Guide for the youth that would 

otherwise fall; 
It is hope for the sinner whose best 

days are squandered ; 
It is a Staff for the aged and the 
best Book of all. 



The Need of Spiritual Qualifications 

"And he gave some, apostles; 
and some, prophets ; and some, 
evangelists ; and some, pastors and 

teachers ; for the perfecting of the 
saints, for the work of the ministry, 
for the edifying of the body of 
Christ till we all come in the unity 
of the faith, and of the knowledge 
•of the Son of God, unto a perfect 
man, unto the measure of the stature 
of the fulness of Christ", Eph. 4: 

It is the task of the Christian 
teacher to bring persons to a realiza- 
tion of their lost condition apart 
from God, thus leading them to ac- 
cept God's offer of eternal salvation. 
He aims to direct his pupils in the 
development of a strong and intelli- 
gent Christian faith and to lead them 
to follow Christ in all their life acti- 
vities. He needs to develop in 
those he teaches habits of meaning- 
ful worship, and to lead them to 
know the Bible, as the revealed 
Word of God, in such a way that 
they will use as a guide in their ex- 
periences. The Christian teacher 
aims to guide people in establishing 
strong Christian home as well as to 
guide them to be active and efficient 
members in the church. He must 
lead his pupils to witness for God 
in the midst of a crooked and per- 
verse generation and to separate 
themselves from the evils of the 

The task of the Christian teacher 
is not an insignificant one, but it is 
a great one which calls for much 
serious thought and hard labor. The 
Christian teacher is not concerned 
with the mere givinsr of facts, but 



with life, eternal verities. As he 
stands before this stupendous task, 
he faces a great need for his attain- 
men of spiritual heights. 

"Can the blind lead the blind? 
Shall they not both fall into the 
ditch ?" The one who is spiritually 
blind cannot lead other to the depths 
and heights of true spirituality. The 
teacher dare not be content with 
knowledge, a knowledge of God that 
is practically interwoven in his in- 
ner experience of life. 

Since teaching is a divine calling 
and the work of the teacher is to 
build up the church by developing 
in persons a Christian character to 
be expressed in the whole of life, 
one can plainly see the need for 
spiritual qualifications. 

The following is a part of a poem 
written by Martha Snell Nicholson 
which emphasizes the need of a 
genuine Christian experience by 
every Christian teacher and a day 
by day demonstration of Christlike 

"All children want a leader, 

A wonderful leader who 
Will capture their hearts ; and they 

A glorious retinue. 

"Then give to our children this 
Perfect and strong and true, 
To lead them through life to heav- 
Has God sent this task to YOU?" 

"Be Thou an Example" 

As we have observed the need for 
spiritual qualifications in the Chris- 
tian teacher because of the eternal 
verities with which he deals, we see 
the need of his realizations that he 
is standing on holy ground and that 
he must be an example before those 
whom he teaches. Paul says he 
must be an example "in word, in 
conversation, in charity, in spirit, 
in faith, in purity", I Tim. 4:12. 

One would naturally expect the 
first spiritual qualification of a 
Christian teacher to be that of the 
experience of salvation in his own 
personal life. He must know by ex- 
perience and show by example that 
Christ saves from sin before he can 
lead other to accept God's offer of 
eternal salvation. He must live a 
life of absolute surrender to God. 
What a sad picture it is to see a 
person endeavoring to teach a child 
to live righteously and to serve God, 
when he himself is not willing to 
yield his all into the hands of the 
One who created him ! 

McKinney says that "the teacher 
who is at his best will have convic- 
tion of the reality of spiritual pow- 
er". Jesus commanded the apostles 
that they were to wait in Jerusalem 
after His ascension until they re- 
ceived the power of the Holy Spirit 
and then go out as witnesses for 
Him. If the teacher realizes the 
value of the Spirit's power in his 
life, in his attainments he will min- 
imize himself and magnify the work 



of the Holy Spirit. People try all 
sorts of methods to obtain intellect- 
ual or physical power but for spirit- 
ual power we need only to wait be- 
fore God and allow Him to work 
through us, for He is the only 
source of the power the teacher 
needs, to impart spiritual truths and 
to awaken spiritual life. 

The question may be asked "Can 
a person know the possibility of his 
receiving spiritual power?" Jesus 
said to be the Pharisees, "If ye then, 
being evil, know how to give good 
gifts unto your children : how much 
more shall your heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that 
ask him ?" Of course, one wouldn't 
expect to receive the Holy Spirit's 
power by sitting down and waiting 
without even asking God for it. 
Neither can a person expect to re- 
ceive power to teach spiritual truths 
when he is not willing to be led by 
the Spirit in other phases of life ac- 
tivities. Life in its entirety must 
be yielded to God. not only one day 
a week but seven days a week, if the 
Christian teacher desires true spir- 
itual power. 

Another spiritual qualification is 
that of living faith and complete trust 
in God. It is. not a mere intellect- 
ual belief in God, but it is the kind 
of faith spoken of by Caldwell, 
"faith which controls the life and 
cleanses the heart and inspires deeds 
of love and mercy". It is a faith 
which depends on the power and 
grace of God. It is a faith which 

goes hand in hand with a desire for 
more faith. It is a faith which re- 
nounces all human resources for se- 
curing God and His promises. Noth- 
ing is expected from self but every- 
thing from God. Abraham did not 
receive all God's promises to him in 
his lifetime, but through his experi- 
ences of faith and trust he learned 
to possess these promises in the 
promising God alone. The Christian 
teacher needs just such faith and 
trust. In this book, "A Christian 
Pedagogy", Koehler says, "As little 
as one can hide his unbelief, so lit- 
tle can he hide his faith. And what 
a disastrous effect must it have on 
children if they but think their 
teacher does himself not believe 
what he teaches them !" 

The Christian teacher truly must 
be given to prayer and obedience. 
He will realize that prayer is to his 
spiritual life what breathing is to his 
physical life. He must not only talk 
to God, but he must give God a 
chance to talk to him. He will ask 
God what to do rather than tell God 
what he wants to do. He will set 
apart quiet times when he can sit 
at the feet of Jesus in sweet com- 
munion and fellowship. He will not 
only pray for himself, but he will 
also pray for others. He will pray 
for each pupil in his class. The 
Christian teacher will come boldly 
to the throne of grace, knowing 
that through Christ he can obtain 
grace to help • in any situation. 
Through such experiences a person 



learns that if he is not obeying 
God's commands he cannot pray as 
he should. The obedience of the 
Christian teacher should not be 
negative but positive that is, he 
will inquire what Christ wants him 
to do that he is not doing. The 
teacher should be loyal. He needs to 
be loyal to his Master, loyal to the 
church, loyal to the last and great 
command of Christ, "Go ye there- 
tore, and teach all nations". The 
teacher cannot expect to teach chil- 
dren to be obedient and loyal if he 
himself is not so. 

The Christian teacher by all 
means should bear fruit. He should 
love the Lord with all his heart, 
soul, and mind, and his neighbor as 
himself. He must have love for his 
pupils and love for the Word of 
God. The Christian teacher should 
have joy unspeakable and peace 
which passeth understanding, peace 
with God and with his fellow men. 
He who would win the lost must be 
longsuffering and gentle. 

It would only be natural to expect 
the teacher of spiritual truths to 
have a knowledge of the Scriptures. 
He dare not be satisfied with only a 
certain amount of this knowledge, 
but he must be a constant student 
of the Word of God. The better 
he understands the Bible as a whole 
the more efficiently he can teach the 
parts. Betts says : 

Our knowledge and mastery 
must always be much broader than 
the material we actually present. It 

must be deeper and our grasp more 
complete than can be reached by 
our pupils. For only this will give 
us the mental perspective demanded 
of the teacher. Only this will en- 
able our thought to move with cer- 
tainty and assurance in the field of 
our instruction. And only this will 
win the confidence and respect of 
our pupils, who, though their 
minds are yet unformed, have nev- 
ertheless a quick sense for the mas- 
tery or weakness as revealed in 
their teacher. 

The Christian teacher must study 
the Bible continually to refresh and 
expand his store of knowledge. In 
searching the truths to teach others 
his own life will be enriched. "Study 
to shew thyself approved unto God, 
a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth" (II Tim 2:15). 

Another spiritual qualification 
which is worthy of consideration is 
that of having the mind of Christ. 
It is essential that the soul, the 
thoughts, the emotions and the will 
of the Christian teacher be ruled by 
the power of Christ. Such a person 
can say with Paul, "For to me to 
live is Christ". In the second chap- 
ter of Philippians Paul says, "Let 
this mind be in you, which was also 
in Christ Jesus". The mind of Christ 
manifests itself in a deep love for the 
children whom the teacher has been 
called to teach. It is a love such as 
Christ had when He said, "Suffer 
the little children to come unto me, 



and forbid them not : for of such is 
the kingdom of God'. Worldly 
minded people too have love for the 
children, but the love which the 
Christ-minded person has for them 
is that which is concerned for the 
spiritual and eternal welfare of the 
child. He will do all he can to win 
them for Christ and to keep them 
for Him. 

In the second chapter of Philip- 
pians we see the mind of Christ 
manifest in meekness, lowliness, and 
humility. Jesus said in Matthew 
11:29, "Take my yoke upon you, 
and learn of me : for am meek and 
lowly in heart." Is the person who 
is harsh and irritable fitted for 
Christian teaching? The lowly 
teacher will not consider his task a 
small one nor will be become alarm- 
ed because he is not receiving hon- 
or, but he will humbly ask himself 
if he is living a life worthy of the 
high calling and the great task of 
teaching little ones the way of life. 
The Importance of Christian Charac- 
ter and Life 

"If any man be in Christ, he is a 
new creature". It would be absurd 
to think of a Christian without a 
Christan character, and without the 
characteristics and traits of a 

One of the values in Christian 
character and life is that they can 
be obtained only through the new 
birth, through allowing Christ to 
reign in the heart. It is the only 
life which brings true joy and hap- 


Another value lies in the fact that 
it is a necessary qualification for the 
Christian teacher of children. One. 
cannot expect to lead his pupils to 
become something which he himself 
is not. He should not be content with 
his character as it is but continually 
seek to strengthen it and build it up 
so that he may come "unto the 
measure of the stature of the fulness 
of Christ". The character of the 
teacher is a factor of great power in 
child training. The child may forget 
many lessons which he has been 
taught, but he does not forget the 
impression left upon him by the 
character of the teacher. The teach- 
er not only explains to the child the 
T truths found in the Book of books 
but he himself, whether he wants 
to or not, becomes a living book 
read and known by each one of his 

"Whoso shall offend one of these 
little ones which believe in me, it 
were better for him that a millstone 
were hanged about his neck, and 
that he were drowned in the depth 
of the sea". These were the solemn 
words of our Lord. Is it important 
that the teacher possess a Christian 
character which manifests itself in 
the life that he lives? Is it import- 
ant that his life is a pattern of good 
works before the pupils? He who 
enjoys the spiritual qiialifications 
which has been discussed, and 
many more which might be men- 
tioned, is sure to have a positive in- 



fluence. In order to cultivate Chris- 
tian character, to live a true Chris- 
tian life before his pupils, and to 
[lead them into a life in Christ, the 
teacher must continually walk in the 
presence and will of God. By a 
thoughtful and prayerful reading - , 
the message of the following hymn, 
written by Isaac Watts, should be 
burned into the heart of every 
Christian teacher. 

" So let our lives and lips express 
The holy Gospel we profess ; 
So let our walks and virtues shine, 
To prove the doctrine all divine. 

"Thus shall he best proclaim abroad 
The honor of our Saviour God ; 
When the salvation reigns within. 
And grace subdues the pow'r of sin. 

"Our flesh and sense must be de- 
nied ; 

Passion and envy, lust and pride ; 

While justice, temp'rance, truth, and 

Our inward piety approve. 

"Religion bears our spirits up, 
While we expect that blessed hope, 
The bright appearance of the Lord, 
And faith stands leaning on His 
Mary King in Christian Monitor. 




By J. Edgar Hoover 

Shall I make my child go to Sun- 
day School and Church ? Yes ! And 

with no further discussion about the 
matter. Startled? Why? How do 
you answer Junior when he comes 
to breakfast on Monday morning 
and announces to you that he is not 
going to school any more? You 
know ! Junior goes. How do you 
answer when Junior comes in very 
much besmudged and says "I'm 
not going to take a bath." Junior 
bathes, doesnt he? 

Why all this timidity then, in 
the realm of his Spiritual guidance, 
and growth? Going to let him wait 
and decide what church he'll, go to 
when he's old enough? Quit your 
kidding ! You didn't wait until you 
were old enough ! You don't wait 
until he's old enough to decide 
whether he wants to go to school 
or not — to start his education. You 
don't wait until he's old enough to 
decide whether he wishes to be 
clean or dirty, do you? Do you 
wait until he's old enough to decide 
if he wants to take his medicine 
when he is sick? Do you? 

What shall we say when Junior 
announces he doesn't like to go to 
Sunday School and Church? That's 
an easy one to answer. Just be con- 
sistent. Tell him "Junior, in our 
house we all go to church and Sun- 
day School and that includes you." 
Your firmness and example will 
furnish a bridge over which youth- 
ful rebellion may travel into rich 
and satisfying experiences in per- 
sonal religious living 

The parents of America can 



strike a telling blow against the 
forces which contributed to our 
juvenile deliquency, if our mothers 
and fathers will take their children 
to Sunday School and Church reg- 


"And what I say unto you, I say 
unto all. Watch", Mark 13 :37. It is 
of vital importance that we watch 
what we say and do. It is not only 
for some to be on their guard, but 
that we all "watch". In numerous 
instances has the Savior shown 
that we should take heed unto our 
ways. Not the Bishop alone is re- 
quired to watch ; it is not the min- 
ister only that is to watch, but the 
Savior warns us all "watch". Lay- 
members as well as officers are to 
watch, inasmuch as we all are liable 
to make miss-steps. Knowing the 
fallibility of man, the Savior could 
very appropriately say to all 

Sometimes people get into much 
trouble and bring great concern 
upon the church, by neglecting this 
great commandment of the Lord 
Jesus. No wonder, for when we 
violate one of the holy injunctions 
of our glorious King, nothing short 
of consternation can reasonably be 
expected. Matt. 5:19. How neces- 
sary then that we all watch what 
we are about to engage in. for we 
may depart far from the rule of the 
Gospel faith and christian practice, 
except we all "watch". 

In dealing with others we should 
ever keep this mandate of high 
heaven in our memory. We should 
strive more to retain this one word 
and practice its meaning, than to 
cipher how to make a dollar, a 
dime or a cent.. Watch that we 
do not hurt the tender feelings of 
our brother or sister or fellow- 
mortal, in unthinking words or un- 
civil acts. Sometimes words are 
said without taking sufficient care 
how we speak and thereby wound 
one's feelings. It is very necessary 
that we keep in view the Savior's 
mighty fiat, "What I say unto you, 
I say unto all. Watch". 

We can scarcely think of any- 
thing that requires more attention 
than that of watching, which is 
commanded by the Savior and re- 
affirmed by the apostle Peter, 1 
Pet. 5 :8 "Be sober, be vigilant". 
One might ask why? "Because your 
adversary the devil, as a roaring 
lion walketh about seeking whom 
he may devour". Believing that 
"All Scripture is given by inspir- 
ation of God. and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correc- 
tion, for instruction in righteous- 
ness", 2 Tim. 3:16. We should 
"Take the more earnest heed to 
the things which we have heard, 
lest at any time, we should let them 
slip", Heb. 2:1. 

Now to watch is one of the 
thing's which we have heard and 
read. It fell from the pure lips of 
our divine Redeemer and from the 



mouth of the holy inspired apostles. 
Therefore when we are so earnestly 
entreated by such holy characters, 
it is our duty to heed. Not only are 
we commanded by Jesus Christ and 
Peter but the apostle Paul, who 
was not a whit behind the chiefest 
apostles, also thunders forth the 
mightly importance of watching, 
"And that, knowing the time, that 
now it is high time to awake out of 
sleep : for now is our salvation 
nearer than when we believed. The 
night is far spent, the day is at 
hand let us therefore cast off the 
works of darkness and let us put on 
the armor of light" Rom. 13:11-12. 
Again we say watch in your house- 
holds, see that you "bring up your 
children in the nurture and admon- 
ition of the Lord". Teach them 
what is right and watch them that 
they do not the wrong. Be an ex- 
ample that they may do well to 
watch you and do as you do. 
"Watch" that you do nothing which 
you tell them not to do or say, and 
w»atch them that they do nothing 
which you know to be wrong. 
Watch in all things, remembering 
that actions speak louder than 
words. Sel by Emanuel Koones 

thousand harmonies speaks of Thee, 
and calls us from sleep to happy 
service. Help us to know how to 
"walk and not faint." The day may 
be cloudy, its work may bring 
severest testings, and we may learn 
how frail we are, but be Thou near. 
Illuminate the cloud. Impart the 
needed wisdom. Stay our feet 
though they almost slip. Make Thy 
presence so precious and clear that 
we may all day have "the joy of 
the Lord that makes rich and adds 
no sorrow." In Jesus' name — 
"Whom not having seen we love, 
in Whom . . . believing we rejoice 
with joy unspeakable." Amen. 

— Andrew F. Chamberlain. 



When I sit in darkness, the Lord 
shall be a light unto me. — Micah 
vii 8. 

Our Father, the day gladdens. 
Each rosy tint, each cheery note 
thrills us. All nature, astir with a 

Dear Lord, help us to see Thee 
always in all things both great and 
small. Open our eyes to the beauty 
and possibilities of life itself. Make 
us to let the love and friendship of 
the way. Take away all ill content, 
and make us truly glad. Enlarge 
and enrich our lives, so that our 
whole lives may be an expression 
of genuine Christian joy and grat- 
itude. Keep us ever in close fellow- 
ship with Thyself. And help us to 
let the love and fellowship of Jesus, 
through us, draw others into this 
fellowship, that they too may see 
and share in the manifold blessings 
of life which Thou hast so bounti- 
fully and graciously provided for 
everyone. Amen. 

— William F. Koonsen. 




I asked to be made like my 

He took me right then at my word ; 
And sent me a heart-crushing 

Till the depth of my soul was 

I asked for a faith strong yet 

He permitted the dark clouds to 

come ; 
And I staggered by faith through 

the darkness, 
For the storm had obscured the sun. 

I prayed to be filled with a pas- 

Of love for lost souls and for God ; 

And again, in response to my long- 

I sank neath the chastening rod. 

I wanted a place in His vineyard, 
He took me away from my home ; 
And placed me among hardened 

Where I - humanly - stood all 


I saw I must give up my am- 
Which had been my "air castle" 

for years ; 
But, as I knelt in consecration, 
I whispered "Amen" through my 

I wanted a meek, lowly spirit, 
He took human props quite away ; 
Till no earthly friend could give 

And I could do nothing but pray. 

They saw me out in the vineyard, 
To harvest the ripened grain; 
My eyes were still moistened with 

My heart was yet throbbing with 


But many a heart that was 

And many a wretched, blighted 

life ; 
Was made to thank God for my 

And rejoiced in the midst of the 


I prayed to be made like my 
And the burden He gave me to 

Had been but the great Sculptor's 

To help answer my earnest prayer. 
Sel. by Mary Keller 

Our deeds and our actions prove 
our thoughts and the intent of our 

Real difficulties are the best cure 
for imaginary ones, because God 
helps us in our real ones and makes 
us ashamed of the others. 
— o— — 

"Quench not the Spirit". 

Hinder not other people from do- 
ing good and living righteous lives 
and obeying the commandments of 
God's Word. Neither quench the 
Holy Spirit from working in your 
own life. 



If we my friends, could analyze 
Our real selves we'd be surprised; 
Just happen in some time, some 

And meet ourselves once face to 

[T would be a phase in life quite new 
To see us as our neighbors do; 
I wonder if such thing could be, 

If I would know myself was me ? 

"Abstain from all appearance of 
evil . 

Many things people do and be- 
lieve are right and just, but in the 
end - they lead to destruction. The 
Word of God is the only safe guide 
to take. It makes life's work more 
certain and is sure to gain heaven. 

The youth that commits God's 
Word to memory, keeps it handy for 
after years and it will remain there 
in old age. 

bind them about thy neck: 

write them upon the table of 

thine heart." 
Tues. 1 — Lam. 3 :22-36. 
Wed. 2— Psa. 108. 
Thurs. 3— Deut. 4:25-35. 
Fri. 4— II Sam. 24:10-25. 
Sat. 5— Psa. 86. 
Memory verse, Matt. 5 :7, "Blessed 

are the merciful : for they shall 

obtain mercy." 
Sun. 6 — Joel 2:1-15. 
Mon. 7— Micah 7:8-20. 
Tues. 8 — Titus 3. 
Wed. 9— Luke 6:27-38. 
Thurs. 10— Luke 18:1-14. 
Fri. 11— Eph. 2:1-12. 
Sat. 12— Dan. 9:3-19. 

Memory verse, Micah 

Blessed are the guiltless who can 
meet the Lord, with a clear con- 
science and love His appearing at 
any time, that it may come. 


The officers answered, "Never 
man spake like this Man". He spoke 
with such power and authority that 
he could not be contradicted. His 
answers were always so correct. 

JULY 1958 

Memory verse, Prov. 3 :3, "Let not 
mercy and truth forsake thee ; 



hath shewed thee, 

what is good; and what doth 
the Lord require of thee but to 
do justly, and to love mercy, 
and to walk humbly with thy 

Sun. 13— Matt. 17:14-21. 

Mon. \A — James 2:5-26. 

Tues. 15— Exod. 34:1-9. 

Wed. 16—1 Pet. 1:1-9. 

Thurs. 17— Heb. 10:14-31. 

Fri. 18— Gal. 6 : 

Sat. 19— Rom. 15:1-13. 

Memory verse, Psa. 103: 17, "But 
the mercy of the Lord is from 
everlasting to everlasting upon 
them that fear him, and his 
righteousness unto children's 



Sun. 20— Luke 16:19-31. 

Mon. 21— Heb. 4:9-16. 

Tues. 22— Rom. 11:18-36. 

Wed. 23— Matt. 15:21-28. 

Thurs. 24— J no. 11:25-46. 

Fri. 25— Psa. 103: 

Sat. 26— Heb. 13:1-9. 

Memory verse, Prov. 11 :17, "The 
merciful man doeth good to his 
own soul : but he that is cruel 
troubleth his own flesh." 

Sun. 27— Luke 1 :46-56. 

Mon. 28— Rom. 12:9-21. 

Tues. 29— Isa. 30:17-26. 

Wed. 30— Col. 3:12-25. 

Thurs. 31— Prov. 14:16-35. 


July 6— What Mary and Martha 

Learned. Luke 10:38-42. 
July 13 — The Woman who gave all 

her Money. Mark 13:41-44; 

Luke 21:1-4. 
July 20— The Boy Who Shared His 

lunch. John 6:1-14. 
July 27 — Dorcas The Woman who 

helped others. Acts 9:36-43. 

July 6 — The Gentiles want to hear 
more about Christ. Acts 1 3 :3S- 

1— What are some of the reasons 
or conditions which now hinder 
whole cities or towns, from 
coming to hear the word of 
God as they did in verse 44? 

2 — What is the meaning of the 

pharisee as many as were or- 
dained to eternal life believed" ? 

3 — 'How has time affected the 
Gentiles' desires to hear about 
Christ ? 
July 13 — The Jews are giving Paul 

much trouble. Acts 14:1-28. 

1 — It is because we lack faith that 
we are not granted signs and 
wonders ? 

2— What is a true Christians at- 
titude concerning tribulation? 

3— If we are as zealous as Paul 
and Barnabas in carrying for- 
ward the work of God, what is 
our best plan under persecu- 
July 20 — The apostles and Elders 

gather for counsel. Acts 15:1-21. 

1 — What are the essentials to soul 
Salvation ? 

2 — What three valuable helps did 

the Jerusalem council have, to 
make their acceptable decision? 

3 — Why is the giving of the Holy 
Ghost no more accompanied by 
an outward demonstration? 
July 27 — The decision of the council 
sent abroad. Acts 15 :22-41. 

1 — How can contention in the 
Church be overcome ? 

2 — Does the Holy Spirit guide 
men to lay greater burdens than 
these, on the Church member 
today ? 

3 — Why did they send men who 
had hazarded their lives for 



JULY 1, 1958 

No. 13 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural i» practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aH the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Ye are the light of the world. A 
city that is set on an hill cannot be 
hid. Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven", Matt. 5 :14, 16. 
High fidelity means : triteness or ex- 
actness of production, careful and 
exact observance of duty or per- 
formance of obligations. We are liv- 
ing in a day and age of great and 
almost marvelous engineering 
?/chievements. Particularly in the 
vast field of music, just music is 
not satisfactory to the majority 
of people, but high-fidelity music is 
desired. Also if it is changed in 
form, recorded or reproduced such 
reproduction must also be of a true, 
careful and accurate reproduction. 
Individuals will sacrifice for and 
spend, what was one time a small 
fortune, that such exact performance 
may be produced and reproduced. 
Such high-fidelity is also striven for 
in various other fields. 

What is the achievement in the 
religious field? Is such exact ob- 
servance of duty and performance 
of obligations sought and striven 

for? As we consider this subject, 
we must realize that this field is one 
which has its results and enjoy- 
ments, not only over a few short 
years but for time and for eternity. 
Its effects will be enjoyed or suffer- 
ed for Ages of Ages even when a 
long span of life is outlived and for- 

We all realize that the head of our 
religion is an eternal God, regard- 
less of our faith. We cannot spend 
much time in meditation, upon any 
part of God's Word until we find 
that this God is a very exact God. 
He is often spoken of as a Jealous 
God, "Thou shalt not bow down 
thyself to them, and serve them ; for 
I the Lord thy God am a jealous 
God, visiting the iniquity of the fath- 
ers upon the children unto the third 
and fourth generation of them that 
hate me ; and showing mercy unto 
thousands of them that love me and 
keep my commandments", Exod. 20 : 
5-6. Our God is one who demands 
exactness, carefulness and high fi- 
delity in our spiritual being. 

Our God is so wise, so powerful, 
so considerate and so forgiving 
that we know very little of His 
greatness. Man even in his weak 


human state is not a hap-hazard be- 
ing. It is astonishing to study hu- 
man anatomy and find the detailed 
minute exactness of each part of our 
being. A human being is created, 
so exacting by God, that the man 
can even predict the detailed char- 
acteristics down to the third and 
fourth generation, when one knows 
the characteristics of the ancestors. 
"In him was life; and the life 
was the light of men. That was the 
true light, which lighteth every man 
that cometh into the world" John 1 : 
4, 9. From the very beginning 
Christ was the true light and shed 
forth the true life unto human be- 
ings. All other sources are only 
images and are usually evil in in- 
tent. Christ's life was always of 
the highest fidelity possible, there 
were no errors, questionable state- 
ments or mistakes anywhere in His 
life. Those who claim to be His 
followers are His servants. They try 
to be His messengers, carrying on 
the work which He did and which 
He left them to perpetuate "So send 
I you". 

Only those who reproduce His 
characteristics and carry on His 
labors, to the best of their ability 
with the talents and opportunities 
which God has given them, are His 
true follower. Each of us have abili- 
ties, each of us has many opportuni- 
ties in this life. What quality of liv- 
ing and serving as Christ gave us an 
example are we? Do you think our 
Lord and Savior is pleased with 

anything less Of me than the high- 
est fidelity possible? Each of us, 
who knows of the goodness and the 
blessings of an Almighty God, longs 
for that glorious day "when He 
shall come for His own". Are we 
ready to welcome Him as His true 


The other day I stood on the 
shores of the Pacific ocean and not 
far away was a great wave of surg- 
ing humanity, wending its way to 
revival meetings, through a rain- 
storm, seventeen thousand people 
hunting for something. It remind- 
ed me of the great city of Nineveh, 
when God^, sent Jonah to it to 
preach repentance. In that day, the 
king gave the order for fasting and 

San Francisco is being given her 
warning too. They are convicting 
men, women and children of sin and 
righteousness and judgment to 
come, but where are the teachers 
to guide those who are warned? 
The call has come, but in most 
places the churches are in the 
Laodicean condition. Matt. 28: 
19-20 is a clear cut instruction 
to those who are eligible. When 
one has the potential to become 
a christian Worker, the call is 
laid upon his heart. Seeing a need 
and realizing your ability to help 
meet that need, constitutes a very 
definite call. 


This call from God comes to the 
christian in various ways. The Lord 
told Jonah to go saying, "Arise and 
go to Nineveh, that great city, and 
cry against it ; for their wickedness 
is come up before me". Jonah arose 
and went in the opposite direction. 
He went to Joppa, found a ship 
heading for Tarshish, paid the fare 
and was soon lulled to sleep in self- 
ish ease. But the Lord sent a great 
wind and the waves became turbu- 

As I look about me I see those 
who have purchased for themselves : 
luxury, good jobs, nice clothes, hap- 
py church relationships, classy cars, 
easy travel, leisure time and even I 
rind I must study Rev. 3:15-17, to 
see whether I am a party to this, 
which the Lord hath said, "I know 
thy works, that thou art neither cold 
nor hot : would thou wert cold or 
hot. So then because thou are luke- 
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I 
will spew thee out of my mouth, 
because thou say est, I am rich, and 
increased with goods and have need 
of nothing ; and knowest not that 
thou art wretched, and miserable, 
and poor, and blind, and naked". 

Jonah repented and cried unto the 
Lord and said, "They that observe 
lying vanities forsake their own 
mercy" also "I will pay that I have 
vowed". I am convinced that we 
have been among people in this 
troubled world, who need our pray- 
er. Should the ringing words come 
to us, as they did to Jonah, "What 

meanest thou, oh sleeper? arise, call 
upon thy God, if so be that God will 
think upon us, that we perish not". 

When the Lord trusts me 
enough to send me into a hard job, 
shall I be a truant? When the Lord 
called Peter, He left him have a 
long period of training, before he 
was truly converted. But Jesus 
said, "Peter, when thou are con- 
verted strengthen thy brethren". 

Real strength comes from search— 
ing the Scriptures, and from prayer 
and meditation. The Holy Spirit 
gives power, but those who are giv- 
en the power must be able to receive 
it and use it. Power must be used 
or it will become a convicting 
demon in place of a working asset. 
Throw out the lifeline, across the 
dark waves. Christians work 
through prayer, giving, living and 

Man looks on the outward appear- 
ance but God looks on the heart. 
Peter, Paul, Mary, Martha, Jonah 
were all chosen. Where do we class 
ourselves? Light. life, liberty, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord is 
glorious, praise His name. 

Elice B. Neher, 
Bx. 322 Empire, Calif. 


(The following was written and 
delivered by Sister Mildred Kintner 
at the baccalaureate exercises of the 
1958 graduating class of Converse 
High School on Sunday May 18, 



Taneytown, Md., July 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church vn the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

1958, at the Converse Christian 

This afternoon I have chosen to 
speak on the subject, "Steering or 
Drifting". If we look into Web- 
ster's Dictionary we find these two 
verbs to be completely opposite in 
meaning. To steer is to direct or 
guide. To drift is to be carried by 
the current or by circumstances. 

Everybody has and always will, 
travel over life's sea. The question 
today is, are we steering onward 
and upward keeping Heaven in 
view or are we drifting wayward 
and downward — hell hence to come. 

In Genesis we find two men who 
illustrate a definite case of steering 
and drifting. The one man we will 
label Steering Abraham and the 
other, his nephew, Drifting Lot. 
These two men started together, 

but because the one kept close to 
the guide and the other one drifted, 
they ended far apart. 

God told Abaham to leave the 
land of Haran and go unto a land 
that He would show to him. By so 
doing God promised Abraham that 
he would make of him a great na- 
tion. Abraham heeded God's call 
and left Haran, taking with him his 
family, his possessions, and Lot. By 
offering numerous sacrifices on al- 
tars, Abraham blazed the way to 
.Canaan. In Canaan there arose 
rivalry between the herdsmen of 
Abraham and Lot. Not desiring 
any strife between them, Abraham 
said they should divide the land. 
Lot, with a selfish heart, chose the 
fertile plains which were watered 
by the Jordan River and pitched 
his tent toward the city of Sodom. 
Thus, leaving Abraham with the 
hilly country. 

Because of the wickedness of the 
people God planned to destroy 
Sodom. There were but four right- 
eous persons there, Lot, his wife, 
and their two daughters, and so 
God sent two angels after them. 
But Lot lingered because he en- 
joyed the city of sin and the angels 
had to lay their hands on him and 
guide him out of Sodom. Then the 
Lord destroyed Sodom with fire 
and brimstone. 

When God called Abraham out 
of Haran, he wasn't hesitant. He 
went obediently, promptly, and by 
faith. Throughout his life he made 


sacrifices on altars to God. He 
didn't even' hesitate when God 
asked him to offer his beloved son, 

Lot, on the other hand, didn't 
have such a christian character. 
When he pitched > his tent, he 
pitched it toward Sodom, the city 
of sin. He looked toward Sodom and 
Abraham looked toward God. Lot 
lingered there and had to be led 
out by the angels. 

Let us mark the blessings of a 
well steered life. Abraham obtained 
a great reward. He was called the 
"Father of the Faithful". The land 
of Canaan was given unto his peo- 
ple. He was promised that his seed 
would be as the stars of Heaven. 
Abraham kept close to the guide. 

A guide about to lead a group of 
young people on a tour through a 
dimly lit, winding cave said. "At- 
tention, please, I am about to 
preach you a sermon." When the 
group was quiet, he said. "Keep 
close to the guide." That sermon 
was brief but full of meaning, sim- 
ple but fundamentally important. 

When a ship goes out to sea, it 
has a chart to follow. The crew of 
the ship obeys the words of the 
captain. Sometimes visibility is 
poor but they keep steering in the 
path that has been routed, trusting 
and faithful. 

The crew watches for danger 
signs and steers away from the 
marked places. They always keep 
their hands on the helm to avoid 

drifting into unsafety, and to guide 
them to their goal. Sometimes shal- 
low waters aren't marked and the 
ship hits a sand bar. The captain is 
concerned. If he doesn't want to 
wait for the high tide he will call for 
a tug to dislodge the ship. 

Now and then ships become lost 
at sea. Then a gleam comes 
through the starless night, and 
upon seeing it, the captain says, 
"Follow the light!" There are 
twenty-four ships here in identical 
blue gowns. Now we will have to 
go out of the harbor and into the 
deep. We'll have to make decisions 
greater than we have ever made be- 
fore, face responsibility, and meet 
our challenges. 

Let us take the Bible as our chart. 
May we heed to the words of the 
Captain. Christ Jesus, trusting and 
faithful though the way seems fog- 
gy. May we watch for dangerous 
places and steer away from them 
and avoid drifting. 

If we : get lost, would that we 
look to the light. "When we're 
tossed on troubled waters — on 
temptation's ocean wide, like a sil- 
ver flood descending. He our souls 
will safely guide." Once in a while 
we'll mire down into a sand bar 
but Christ will pull us to safety as 
a tug helps a ship, for He careth 
for us. 

Our motto is "We Face A Chal- 
lenging World". It is a challenge to 
keep both hands on the helm, to 
follow the chart, to keep close to 


the guide, to keep our eyes on the 
goal, to avoid drifting, and to live 
a Christian life. 

After we have lived our alloted 
three score years and ten, may our 
testimony be likened unto Paul's. 
"I have fought a good fight, I have 
finished my course, I have kept the 
faith : Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, shall give me at that day: 
and not to me only, but unto all 
them also that love his appearing", 
2 Tim. 4:7-8. 




The second advent of Jesus is, 
next to His sacrifice on Calvary, 
the most important Biblical event. 
Believing christians endorse this 
great truth. It is referred to more 
than two thousand times in the 
Scriptures. Nothing compares with 
the thought, that the Savior of men 
is coming back again ; the One 
who came to earth, served, suffered, 
bled and died for our sins and who 
having burst the bonds of death has 
entered into His glory, John 14:2- 
3; Acts 1:9-11. Heb. 9:28, "So 
Christ was once offered to bear the 
sins of many; and unto them that 
look for Him shall He appear the 
second time without sin unto sal- 
vation". Notice the expressions 
"once offered" and "appear the 
second time". His second appear- 

ing would be impossible without the 
first, as well as the first would be 
incomplete without the second. 
They are each a vital part of the 
purpose of God. 

The book of Revelations gives 
some vivid prophetic pictures of our 
Lord's return. John describes the 
majestic scene when the Son of 
God, leading the hosts of heaven, 
sweeps down through the vaulted 
sky to claim His people. He says, 
"His eyes were as flames of fire, 
and on His head were many 
crowns, and He was clothed with a 
vesture dipped in blood. And He 
hath on His vesture and on His 
thigh a name written. King of 
Kings and Lord of Lords". But it 
was not the purpose of His first 
coming to begin His reign. He 
came as a sacrifice then, but when 
He comes the second time, He will 
come as King. Not as a meek and 
lowly teacher, not as an out-cast 
from society, but amid all the glory 
of heaven, accompanied by all the 
holy angels. He will descend to 
earth to claim His saints. Luke 9: 
26, We read that He will come in 
His own and in His Father's glory 
and in the glory of all the angels. 

In Matthew 25, Jesus speaks of 
His return, when He will call out 
the saved to meet Him in the air. 
Matt. 25:31 Jesus says, "When the 
son of man shall come in His glor}', 
and all the holy angels with Him, 
then shall He sit upon the throne 
of His glory". Christ's enthrone- 


ment awaits His return in glory. 
When Jesus conies from Heaven, 
and all His mighty angels with 
Him, then He will establish His 
kingdom and will reign supreme. 
Jesus is now sitting on the throne 
with His Father, according to Rev. 
3 :21. The scripture also teaches that 
in some future time Jesus will sit 
on His own throne. "To him that 
overcometh will I grant to sit with 
n le in my throne, even as I also ov- 
ercame, and am set down with my 
Father in his throne". When Jesus 
comes His kingdom will be an ever- 
lasting kingdom. 

Luke 1 :31-33. "And behold, thou 
shalt conceive in thy womb, and 
bring forth a son, and shalt call his 
name Jesus. He shall be great, and 
.shall be called the Son of the High- 
est : and the Lord God shall give 
unto him the throne of his father 
David : and he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever; and of his 
kingdom there shall be no end". 
God's revelation to the apostle Pe- 
ter, Acts 2 :29-30, "Men and breth- 
ren let me freely speak unto you of 
the patriarch David that 'he is both 
dead and buried, and his sepulchre 
is with us unto this day. Therefore 
being a prophet, and knowing that 
God had sworn with an oath to him, 
that of the fruit of his loins, accord- 
ing to the flesh, he would raise up 
Christ to sit on his throne'". 

Let this suffice, that the Kingdom 
of Christ is to come arid that it will 
be a literal Kingdom and that the 

Saints of all ages will reign with 
Christ eternally. Jesus has taught 
us in that most perfect prayer, "Thy 
kingdom come" which is future, 
"Thy will be done in earth as it is 
in heaven". Every heart that really 
prays this prayer, is asking the 
Father that the Kingdom may 
come and when the King of Kings 
and Lord of Lords comes, this pray- 
er will have been answered. Even 
so, come Lord Jesus. Amen. 

L. U. Kreider, 
Albion, Ind. 


One of the musts if you would 
live a holy life is, to have regular 
periods of Bible reading and Bible 
study. I cannot soon over-empha- 
size this. I am convinced from per- 
sonal experience and also from lis- 
tening to the testimonies of thous- 
ands of people, in the last fifteen 
years, that no one can be a growing 
Christian, living a holy life, if he or 
she neglects Bible study. The 
amount of time one spends search- 
ing the Scriptures is a good ther- 
mometer to tell one's spiritual 
health. If you are disregarding 
Bible study and are indifferent and 
careless about regular and faithful 
devotional habits, I can prophesy 
your spiritual condition. I know 
you are not a vital and victorious 
Christian today, if the Bible is not 
a familar, precious book to you. 
• : We are told throughout the^ Scrip- 



ture why Bible study is a must for 
holy living. In Psa. 119:9 a ques- 
tion is asked, "wherewithal shall a 
young man cleanse his way" or how 
can a young person clean up his life 
and keep it clean?" How can we 
learn to live a holy life ? The Psalm- 
ist answers the question in the same 
verse, "By taking heed thereto ac- 
cording to thy word". If a person 
knows the Bible, and is faithful to its 
teaching, he finds it gives him a 
clean, fruitful and holy life. 

Jesus testifies to this same truth 
that the Word of God is a cleans- 
ing agent for us, when He prays 
saying, John 17:17, "Sanctify 
them through thy truth : thy word 
is truth". May I say too that the 
more you study the Word and yield 
to its truth, the more holy you will 
become. Eph. 5 :26, tells us the 
same thing, "That he might sancti- 
fy and cleanse it (the church) with 
the washing of water by the Word". 

Not only does the Word of God 
cleanse us, but it'also keeps us from 
committing sin. If one is going to 
live a holy life, then he must find a 
method to keep from yielding to 
temptation. Psa. 119:11, gives, one 
method to overcome temptation, 
"Thy word have I hid in mine 
heart, that I might not sin against 
thee". The Word of God is < good 
insulation against sin. Dear friend, 
if you are having difficulty in say- 
ing no in time of temptation, here 
is sound advice and help so that vic- 
tory can be yours. Fill up on the 

Word of God, study the Bible and 
you will find with delight a new 
power against the enemy of your 

Since becoming a minister I have 
had the privilege of being a counsel- 
or for many people. Many have 
come and confessed that there has 
been spiritual tragedy in their lives. 
I then ask them to tell me how it 
happened, and they go /back and re- 
late their story which often covers 
a period of several years.. One per- 
son may say that he changed jobs 
which brought another person into 
his life ; then at an unsuspecting mo- 
ment he did this or that, or yielded 
to temptation. During the whole 
process he tries to excuse himself. 
"I know I did it", he says, "but 
don't blame me too hard, look at. 
my severe tests". You know, friends, 
it has never failed once that I can 
remember when I suggest that he 
did not start in the beginning of his 
backslidings. "What do you mean?" 
he replies in a tone that suggests he 
has told me everything. I then say. 
"Isn't it true that you first lost out 
in your devotional life, you neglect- 
ed your Bible study and prayer life 
and then you began to backslide and 
lose out because you had no power 
against certain temptations?" Every 
time, yes, every time, he or she 
will admit this ^Yas the first failure. 
Sincere Bible study is a good place 
to begin, if you want to start liv- 
ing a holy life. 

I want to say to everyone of you 


that I believe with all my heart, that 
Bible study and prayer are the foun- 
dations upon which a holy life is 
built. The strategy of the devil is, 
to take us off these foundations and 
then we are easy victims for sin. I 
have experienced it and thousands 
have verified it. Never never ex- 
pect to live a victorious and holy 
life, if you will not study God's 
Word and hide it in your heart. It 
simply cannot be done. I have never 
met a great Christian yet who had 
power and a vital life, who did not 
take his Bible study seriously. May I 
say. on the other hand, that I have 
never met a person who has taken 
his Bible study and prayer life 
seriously, who 'has at the same time 
gotten into serious sin and difficulty. 
David said to God, "Thy word have 
I hid in my heart, that I might 
not sin against thee". Psa. 119:11. 
Here then is one good protection 
from sin. the Word of God. 

Dear friend, are you a faithful 
Bible student? Do you love the 
Word of God above gold, yea above 
fine gold? Is it sweeter than honey 
to your mouth ? Can you further say 
with David, "O how love I thy law, 
it is my meditation all the day?" If 
you are not finding God's Book pre- 
cious, then I know you are not liv- 
ing a holy life. '" It is a'" must, be- 
cause it cleanses our lives and it 
keeps us from sin.. Begin now to 
study the Bible and let its cleans- 
ing and keeping power work in your 
life to the result of holv living:. In 

2 Tim. 3:16-17, Paul verifies what 
has been said in this message, when 
he says, "All scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correc- 
tion, for instruction in righteous- 
ness ; that the man of God may be 
perfect, throughly furnished unto 
all good works". 

In Psa. 119:105 we are given a 
third important reason, why one 
must be a Bible student if he would 
live a righteous life. This Scripture 
says, "Thy word is a lamp unto my 
feet, and a light unto my path". 
Here we are told that the Word of 
God is a guiding light for us, as wc 
go through this dark and evil world. 
It is the Bible that contains the laws 
of the spiritual and heavenly king- 
dom. If we didn't have the Bible, 
how [would we know what pleases 
and displeases the invisible God? 
How would we know what we must 
do to be saved? How would we 
know whether we are being led by 
God or Satan? How I thank God 
for the written Word which is final 
and absolute. It is the mind or 
will of God, yea it is the very Word 
of God and heaven and earth will 
pass away, before one part of the 
eternal Word of God will fail. 

In these days of counterfeits, cam- 
ouflage and Veneer, it is thrilling to 
have truth as an anchor for the soul. 
In these days of darkness, evil and 
uncertainty, it is great to have a 
lamp for our feet and a light for our 
path ; yes, this is eternal life, God's 



precious Word. We need not get 
caught in unholy living even though 
we are living in a dark and evil 
world. Thank God for His Word, 
which lights the trail for , us. Psa. 
119:130, "The, entrance of thy 
words giveth light ; it giveth under- 
standing unto the simple." 

I have merely begun to show you 
the importance of the Word of God 
to every Christian. Again may I re- 
peat, a regular study of the Bible is 
a must, because it cleanses, us. from 
sin ; it keeps us from committing sin 
and it exposes sin and temptations 
in our pathway. Don't ever expect 
to live a holy life if you are not 
studying the Bible. Begin now to 
study the Word of God and observe 
the difference it makes in the holi- 
ness of your life. , 

The story is told of an atheist, 
who once stood on the courthouse 
steps of a city and cried out his chal 1 
lenge, for anyone to debate with 
him that there is a God and that 
the Bible is the Word of God. He 
was ready to prove that God is a 
myth and that the Bible is simply 
full of interesting stories, but not 
facts. For a long time he shouted 
for a 1 challenger to prove that God 
exists and that the Bible is His in- 
spired Word. Finally a young man 
made his way, through the crowd 
and at last stood up on the steps 
beside the atheist. He didn't say a 
word, but reached into his pocket, 
pulled out an orange and began to 
peel it slowly. The atheist became 

impatient and said, " Say some- 
thing. What arguments do you 
have ; to prove that God exists 
and that the Bible is the Word of 
God?" The young man continued 
peeling the orange and saying noth- 
ing., -He then finally began to eat 
the orange slowly. In an impatient 
rage the atheist again asked him to 
speak or leave, even mocking and 
scoffing at him. Finally the young 
man finished eating. He wiped his 
hands and mouth with his handker- 
chief and then said, "Friend, tell 
me, was that orange sweet that I 
just ate?" With an angry voice the 
atheist said, "How do I know, I 
never tasted it". Then the young 
man said, "If you would have tast- 
ed the Lorchand His precious Word, 
you "would not have spoken as vou 
have, nor displayed your ignor- 

Friends, have you tasted the 
sweetness, of God's Word? That is 
exactly it ; you must study God's 
Word before you are able to judge 
its value. I know and you know, that 
there is a strange power in God's 
precious Word. Without it we fail 
to live a victorious and holy life. 
There are no exceptions to this rule. 
If you neglect God's Word, you will 
fail in Christian living; if you. hide 
God's Word in your heart, victory 
and blessings will issue forth. 

When the Lord Jesus was led by 
the, Spirit into the wilderness, to be 
tempted of the devil, He used the 
Word of God in His answers to 



Satan. Three times He quoted the 
Bible, showing us the power of the 
Scriptures to help in living a holy 
life. If Jesus Christ knew the Scrips 
tures, and if He used them, as His 
defense against temptation, certain- 
ly we can learn from Him and fol- 
low 1 His example. 

May the Lord by His Spirit im- 
press upon each of us the import- 
ance, yea, the necessity of hiding 
God's Word in' our hearts so that we 
don't sin against God. If you would 
live a holy life, then by God's 
grace determine to arrange part ot 
each day, to be used to study the 
Word of God. If you won't take 
the time or arrange the time, re- 
member, you have lost your power 
aganst a treacherous renemy. May 
the Lord teach us the, importance 
of His Word. God bless and keep 
you is my prayer. 

Charles Hostetter, 
in the Christian Monitor. 


Eld, W: A. Taylor will hold a 
two-weeks evangelistic meeting at 
Elkins, beginning July 5 and ending 
July 20 with an all-day meeting on 
July "20th. Everyone is welcome, 
Ministerial help is needed, please 
come. The location is the Hazel- 
wood school, five miles south of 
Elkins on route 219 on the left side 
of the highway going- south. Ser- 
vices at 7 :30 Standard time and at 

10 A. M. Standard time on Sunday 


The Berean congregation met in 
council May 3. Hymn no. 236 was 
sung, prayer and Scripture reading 
of Acts 1 :l-9 by Eld. T. I. Bowman. 
One of the things he reminded us of 
was, "Do we realize what the Holy 
Ghost' means to us"? Not much 
business came before the meeting, 
but all was disposed of in a christian 
manner. Arrangements were made 
for our Lovefeast May 17. Decided 
to send five dollars to the Navajos 
Mission to help on fence for the 

Decided to have a series of meet- 
ings this year. " T The Lord willing, 
Bro. Melvin Roesch is to be our 
evangelist the first part of Septem- 
ber, the exact date has not been 
decided. We request the Brother- 
hood to pray with us, for the success 
of this meeting. 

On May 17 we- assembled for our 
Lovefeast. A goodly number from 
other congregations were with us : 
Elders Ord. Strayer and wife, L. 
B. Flohr and Roscoe Reed; Bro. 
and Sister Frank Shaffer and fam- 
ily : Sister Adams ; Bro. and Sister 
Virgil Leatherman and family ; Sis- 
ter Mamie Leatherman ; Bro. and 
Sister Chas. Sowers, family and 
Bro. Sower's mother. 

Bro. L. A. Shumake led the open- 
ing devotions. Bro. Flohr preached 
the examination sermon from 1 Cor. 



11. Among the things he said, 
There were some things in the Cor- 
inthian church that needed correc- 
tion. We are commanded to pray 
without ceasing, so there is no time 
to lay aside the prayer covering. 
Examine ourselves and so let us 
eat. If we eat unworthily we are 
a traitor. How do our lives com- 
pare with the pattern of Christ? 
Bro. Strayer gave a short message 
from Phil. 4:8. Among the things 
he said, Whatsoever things are love- 
ly. We either love or do not love. 
We are either honest or dishonest. 
We are children of God or we are 
not. We shall not judge our broth- 
er or sister. We are to examine 
ourselves. Cast the beam from 
our own eyes, then we can see more 
clearly to cast the mote from our 
brother's eye. 

Several prayers were made. We 
had intermission until the tables 
were made ready. A goodly num- 
ber surrounded the tables and we 
all enjoyed a lovefeast together, 
with Bro. Flohr officiating. We 
were glad for the presence of each 
one. Thus ended another love- 
feast for our little group. 

Sunday morning we again came 
together at 10 A. M. for Sunday- 
school. Bro. Shumake had open- 
ing devotions. Bro. Frank Shaf- 
fer taught the adult class, and Bro. 
Shumake the children. Bro. Reed 
brought the message at 11 A. M., 
from Matt. 4:1-5 and Gal 2:13-21. 
Subject "The life that we now 

live". Among the things he said, 
There are things in our lives which 
we should forget. We should partake 
of Spiritual food daily. The Devil 
tempts us at our weakest point. The 
life that we now live takes the whole 
Gospel. We should not be asham- 
ed of doing the commandments that 
Jesus gave us and reveal God in 
our lives to others. We are respon- 
sible to God for the life that we now 
live. Bro. Bowman closed the 
meeting with the invitation for 
every one to come our way when- 
ever possible, they are always wel- 
come. May we all strive to live 
closer to the teachings of Jesus and 
do what we can for the upbuilding 
of His Kingdom. 

Sister Josie Lam, Cor. 


John 4:24, "God is a Spirit: and 
they that worship him must wor- 
ship him in spirit and, in truth". 1 
Cor. 14: 15, the apostle Paul writ- 
ing, "I will pray with the spirit, 
and I will pray with the understand- 
ing also : I will sing with the 
spirit, and I will sing with the un- 
derstanding also". I had rather 
speak five words with my under- 
standing, that by my words I might 
teach others also, than ten thousand 
words in an unknown tongue. How 
could they say Amen, at thy giving 
of thanks, seeing they understood 
not what thou sayest? For thou 
verily givest thanks well, but the 
others are not edified. 



Rom. 14:19, "Let us therefore 
follow after the things which make 
for peace, and things wherewith one 
may edify another". Rom. 15:2, 
"Let every one of us please his 
neighbour for his good to edifica- 
tion" This people draweth nigh 
unto me with their mouth, and hon- 
oureth me with their lips, for their 
heart is far from me. In vain they 
do worship me, teaching for doc- 
trines the commandments of men, 
There is quite a vast difference in 
the kind of worship. The apostle 
Paul stood in the midst of Mar's hill 
and said, "I found an altar with this 
inscription, "To the unknown God". 
Many people are worshiping an un- 
known God in this educated world. 

The Lord of heaven and earth 
dwelleth not in temples made with 
hands, neither is worshiped with 
men's hands. Acts 18:28, "For he 
(Paul) mightily convinced the 
Jews, and publicly, showing by the 
scriptures that Jesus was Christ". 
This is the divine being whom we 
should worship. Who made heaven 
and earth, seeing he giveth to all, 
life, breath and all things : and hath 
made of one blood all nations of 
men for to dwell on the face of the 
earth, and hath determined the 
times before appointed, and the 
bounds of their habitation. That 
they should seek the Lord and 
worship Him that created all crea- 
tures, Rev. 14:7, "Worship him that 
made heaven and earth, and the 
sea, and the fountains of waters". 

Rom. 1:25, "Who changed the 
truth of God into a lie, and wor- 
shiped and served the creature more 
than the Creator". This is prevalent 
in this day and age, as men desire 
praise and worship. When He 
bringeth in the first begotten into 
the world, He saith, And let all the 
angels of God worship Him. He is 
the Son of God, the Lord Jesus 
Christ, sometimes called the Son of 
man. Do we worship Him? 

God in these last days spoken un- 
to us by His Son. Us refers to 
His followers. Whom He hath ap- 
pointed; heir of all things, by whom 
He made the worlds. When He 
hath by himself purged our sins, sat 
down on the right hand of the Ma- 
jesty on high. Do you not think 
He deserves our worship and 
praise? Heb. 2:3, "How shall we 
escape, if we neglect so great sal- 
vation ; whch at the first began to be 
spoken by the Lord, and was con- 
firmed unto us by them that heard 
him". Nevertheless He left not 
himself without witness in that He 
did good and gave us rain from 
heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling 
our hearts with joy and gladness. 
Let all the people praise Thee. O 
come, let us worship Him, let us 
kneel before the Lord, our Maker. 
For He is our God and we are the 
people of His pasture. Declare His 
glory and His wonders among all 

Give unto the Lord the glory due 
unto His name. O worship the 



Lord in the beauty of holiness. He 
shall judge the world with right- 
eousness, and the people with His 
truth. John 8:36, "If the Son 
therefore shall make you free, ye 
shall be free indeed". If you contin- 
ue in my word, then are ye my dis- 
ciples indeed. And ye shall know 
the truth, and the truth shall make 
you free, He shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may abide with 
you forever, even the Spirit of 
truth. The Comforter, which is the 
Holy Ghost he shall teach you all 
things, and bring all things to your 
remembrance. When he the Spirit 
of truth is come, he will guide you 
into all truth. 2 Cor. 13 :8, For we 
can do nothing against the truth, 
but for the truth. 

The word worship meaning; The 
paying of religious reverence, pray- 
er, praise, to love arid honour great- 
ly, adoration, deep respect. The Son 
of God should be: glorified, wor- 
shiped, adored, magnified, praised 
and reverenced. Rev. 4:10, "The 
four and twenty elders fell down be- 
fore him that sat on the throne, and 
worshiped him, that liveth forever 
and ever. . . Thou are worthy, O 
Lord, to receive glory and honour 
and power : for thou hast created all 
things, and for thy pleasure they are 
and were created". To worship the 
Lord Jesus Christ from the heart 
means, to love and obey Him. What- 
soever ye do in word or deed, do all 
in the name of the Lord Jesus, for 
ve serve the Lord Christ. 

Luke 6:46, "Why call ye me, 
Lord, Lord, and do not the things 
which I say?" Do you think they 
were worshiping the Lord from the 
heart, and not heeding to His words 
or doctrine? For out of the abund- 
ance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. Eph. 6:7, "As the ser- 
vants "of Christ doing the will of 
God -from the-heart; with good 
will doing service as to the Lord, 
and not to men". We are persuad- 
ed to believe that there are more 
so-called Christians serving man, 
than the Lord Jesus Christ. Whom 
are we worshiping? 1 Sam 16:7, 
"For the Lord seeth not as man 
seeth ; for man looketh on the out- 
ward appearance but the Lord 
looketh on the heart". The true wor- 
shipers' shall worship in spirit, and 
in truth. God is a Spirit : and they 
that worship him must worship him 
in spirit and in truth. Are all pro- 
fessors truthful? Ye worship ye 
know not what, do we know what 
we worship? 

Worship the King all glorious 
above, and gratefully sing of His 
power and His love. Thy mercies 
how tender, how firm to the end '. 
our Maker, defender, redeemer and 
friend O tell us of His might. O sing 
of His grace. O worship the king 
all glorious above. O Lord how de- 
lightful' it is to see, a holy assem- 
bly worshiping Thee. In the spirit 
they sing, and in the spirit they 
pray : they hear of heaven and learn 
the way. There is "a place where 




the angels dwell, a pure and a peace- 
ful abode, my heart and my treas- 
ures are there. The joy of that 
place no tongue can tell. We speak 
of its service of love, the robes 
which the glorified wear, but what 
must it be to be there? 

William N. Kinsley, 

Hartville, Ohio. 


Some years ago there appeared in 
a popular magazine an article in the 
form of a letter from an older broth- 
er, David, to a college girl, Janet, 
in acknowledgement of her photo- 
graph. David said that as he look- 
ed at the picture of her face he had 
two thoughts about it : that it was 
beautiful and that it Was good. The 
mingling of the two thoughts kind- 
led in him the desire to talk to her 
through the medium of a letter, con- 
cerning the essential relationship be- 
tween beauty and holiness. 

His ideas on the subject, he said, 
grew little by little out of an episode 
which he relates : Some years before 
he' had witnessed a baptism which 
impressed him profoundly. The 
baptism had been administered with 
the utmost propriety and grace and 
the person baptized was a very 
lovely, young '.woman, her beauty 
being ' touched • with "a grace that 
was positively seraphic" by the 
special circumstances under which 
he saw her. The incident kindled 
in him an unforgettable impression 
of the beauty of holiness. It seemed 

to him ever after, that there was 
not only the beauty of holiness but 
the holiness of beauty, and that the 
one was the most effectual as well 
as most complete when it could be 
manifested through the other. 

This association, he confessed, is 
somewhat unusual in our everyday 
thought but in our ideal conceptions 
goodness is resemblanced in beauty. 
The author makes the heroine good 
and beautiful, while the villain and 
various ogres and witches are as 
ugly as sin and artifice can make 
them. The artist too is in sym- 
pathy with this ideal and presents 
Christ as a model of manly beauty. 
So also with the architect who has 
expended his greatest pains and 
loftiest imagination of the beautiful 
churches, which rise like pyramided 
prayers all over Europe. 

He might have added that this 
also was. the conception of Hebrew 
poets and prophets, who associated 
goodness and beauty as attributes of 
Deity. David desired to dwell in 
the house of the Lord that he might 
"Behold the beauty of the Lord and 
enquire in His holy temple". Isaiah 
promised the faithful that their 
eyes should behold "the King in his 
beauty" and Zachariah exclaimed, 
"How great is His goodness and 
how great is His beauty.". 

Because our concepts of beauty 
have too frequently been associated 
with external characteristics, this 
conception of God is somewhat for- 
eign to our thought. But with Mrs. 



Browning let us ask ourselves, 
"What is this thought or thing 
which I call beauty?" 

We commonly associate it with 
features and figures but we know 
that a perfect physical contour may 
yet lack beauty. Physical adorn- 
ment has its impulses in the desire 
to achieve beauty, but it frequently 
lacks the elements of becoming- 
ness, without which beauty cannot 
exist. The Pilgrim Fathers, seeing 
the vanity and frivolity of much that 
men called beautiful, sought to sub- 
tract all vestige of it from their 
lives, but in the effort hit upon a 
certain severe simplicity which in 
itself is beautiful. So the searcher 
for beauty is often tricked and be- 
trayed, while it rests like a halo on 
the humble devoted soul, who is in- 
different to its charms. 

"Man's progress", says Newell 
Dwight Hillis, "may be measured 
quite accurately by his idea of beau- 
ty. In the first rude age beauty 
was external. Man twisted gay 
feathers into his hair, painted his 
cheeks red and yellow, wore rings 
of bright shells around his neck. Our 
age is high in porportion as beauty 
has ceased to be mere personal 
adornment ; in proportion as man 
seeks to make his books beautiful 
for the intellect, his library and gal- 
lery beautiful for taste and imagina- 
tion, his temple beautiful for wor- 
ship, his home beautiful in the in- 
terest of the heart". 

There is in the heart of every girl 

the desire to be beautiful. It is her 
right and we would not reprove her. 
Only have her know that cosmetic 
veneer and purely external adorn- 
ment belong to a rude age when 
"women were beautiful for barbar- 
ous men to fight over but lacked the 
charm of spiritual companionship". 
The glory of our age is that beauty 
is increasingly associated with per- 
sonality and an ideal of womanhood 
infinite in its charm and moral 

Even the physical is altered and 
redeemed by the moral qualities of 
the soul. "We have seen women", 
says Charles Dole in "Noble Wo- 
manhood", "with the plainest faces, 
without outward grace of form, 
perhaps bent, thin and worn, some- 
times broken down with disease, in 
whose eyes nevertheless shone such 
a light of love and devotion, in the 
rugged lines of whose face was writ- 
ten the story of such lofty character, 
that their womanhood was transfig- 
ured in spiritual beauty. Whereas, 
we have seen beauty and natural 
grace in all the perfection of health 
changed to repulsion and ugliness 
and the fair face spoiled through 
some inward and moral distemper, 
by the harsh and cruel lines of a 
growing arrogance, bitterness, envy, 
jealousy, and selfishness. The in- 
strument, the piano, violin, each 
ought to have a case that fits it ; 
but what is the use of the most pol- 
ished case, if the instrument itself 
is mean or out of tune?" 



No human face however comely, 
ever attains the highest quality of 
loveliness without the aid of the 
transfiguring spirit of divine grace, 
wrote David to Janet and advised 
her to leave ample room on her 
dressing table for the cosmetics of 
the soul, whose constant use would 
give her those subtler graces of the 
spirit without which, the body, how- 
ever fine, is only an unlit lamp. 

How may we achieve this beauty 
of holiness which is the crown and 
acme of all beauty? Let David tell 
us — "Only by ways of love and rev- 
erence. Only by being pure in 
heart and merciful and humble- 
minded. Only by loving God with 
the whole heart and our neighbors 
as ourselves. These are the cos- 
metics that beautify the soul and 
that, shining through, produce in 
the countenance itself a superior and 
tender loveliness. 

"I see you sitting at your glass. 
And you are looking at yourself. 
Your gaze is critical and compre- 
hensive. Dare I ask you, dear 
Lady of the Boudoir to examine 
yourself with even greater care than 
now? ., Are the eyes deep as well 
as bright? Is the mouth not only 
shapely but tender? In the fine 
curve of the nostril is there any 
trace of scorn? Is the brow the 
brow of one who thinks and feels 
profoundly? Does the head lift itself 
with too arrogant a grace, about the 
smooth column of the neck ? Look 
carefully and make sure of these. 

"Oh, dear Janet there is more 
beauty, to be reflected on you, in 
the poets than in the clever tale you 
have been reading. More beauty in 
love than in manner. More beauty 
in the flower you gave away than in 
the one you put into your hair. To 
the glow of health will be added the 
soften benison of sympathy, if you 
will contrive to terminate your 
morning constitutional in the meagre 
home where sorrow dwells. 

"Forgive the candor of a brother. 
You are very lovely. God give you, 
dear sister, not the less, the Beauty 
of Holiness. 

Your brother, David. 


Born in the East and clothed in 
Oriental form and imagery, the Bi- 
ble walks the ways of all the world 
with familiar feet, and enters land 
after land to find its own every- 
where. It has learned to speak in 
hundred of languages to the heart 
of man. It comes into the palace 
to tell the monarch that he is the 
servant of the Most High and into 
the cottage to assure the peasant 
that he is the son of God. 

Children listen to its stories with 
wonder and delight, and wise men 
ponder them as parables of life. It 
has a word of peace for the time of 
peril, a word of comfort for the day 
of calamity, a word of light for the 
hour of darkness. Its oracles are 
repeated in the assembly of the peo- 



pie, and its counsels whispered in 
the ear of the lonely. 

The wise and the proud tremble 
at its warnings, but to the wounded 
and penitent it has a mother's voice. 
The wilderness and the solitary 
place have been made glad by it, 
and the fire on the hearth has light- 
ed the reading of its well-worn 
pages. It has woven itself into our 
deepest affections, and colored our 
dearest dreams ; so that love and 
friendship, sympathy and devotion, 
memory and hope put on the beau- 
tiful garments of its treasured 
speech breathing of frankincense 
and myrrh. 

Above the cradle and beside the 
grave its great words come to us 
uncalled. They fill our prayers with 
power larger than we know, and 
the beauty of them lingers in our 
ear long after the sermons which 
they have adorned have been for- 
gotten. They return to us swiftly 
and quietly, like birds flying from 
far away. They surprise us with 
new meanings, like springs of water 
breaking forth from the mountain 
beside a long-forgotten path. They 
grow richer as pearls do when they 
are worn near the heart. 

No man is poor or desolate, who 
has this treasure for his own. When 
the, landscape darkens and the 
trembling pilgrim comes to the val- 
ley named the shadow, he is not 
afraid to enter ; he takes the rod 
and staff of Scripture in his hand ; 
he says to friend and comrade, 

"Goodby, we shall meet again" and 
comforted by that support, he goes 
toward the lonely pass as one who 
climbs through darkness into light. 
Sel. from Henry VanDyke. 


The Word of God. 

1. How were the Scriptures 
given? "All Scripture is given 

by inspiration of God", 2 
Tim. 3:16. 

2. By whom were the men direct- 
ed who thus spoke for God? 
"The prophecy came not in 
old time by the will of man ; 
but holy men of God spake as 
they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost" 2 Pet. 1 :2l". 

3. What specific instance is men- 
tioned by Peter? "Men and 
brethren, this scripture must 
needs have been fulfilled, which 
the Holy Ghost by the mouth 
of David spake before con- 
cerning Judas, which was guide 
to them that took Jesus", Acts 

4. How does David express this 
same truth? "The Spirit of 
the Lord spake by me, and his 
word was in my tongue". 2 
Sam. 23:2.' 

5. Who therefore did the speak- 
ing through these men? "God. 
who at sundry times and in 
divers manners spake in time 
past unto the fathers by the 
prophets", Heb. 1 :1. 

6. For what purpose were the 



Scriptures written? "Whatso- 
ever things were written afore- 
time were written for our 
learning, that we through pa- 
tience and comfort of the 
Scriptures might have hope," 
Rom 15:4. 

7. For what is all Scripture profit- 

able? "All Scripture is given 
by inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for re- 
proof, for correction, for in- 
struction in righteouness", 2 
Tim. 3:16. 

8. What was God's design in 
thus giving the Scriptures? 
"That the man of God may be 
perfect throughly furnished 
unto all good works", 2 Tim. 

9. What is the character of God's 
Word? "Sanctify them through 
thy truth : thy word is truth", 
John 17:7. 

10. What test should therefore be 
applied to every professed 
teacher of truth? "To the law 
and to the testimony : if they 
speak not according to this 

word, it is because there is no 
light in them", Isa. 8:20. 

11. What does God design that His 

word shall be to us in this 
world of darkness, sin and 
death? "Thy word is a lamp 
unto my feet, and a light unto 
my path", Psa. 119:105. 

12. How long will the Word of 
God endure? "The grass with- 
ereth, the .. flower fadeth ; but 

the word of our God shall 
stand forever", Isa. 40 :8. 
"Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not 
pass away", Matt. 24:35. 
Christ in all the Bible. 

13. Of whom did Christ say the 
Scriptures testify ? " Search 
the Scriptures for in them ye 
think ye have eternal life : and 
they are they which testify of 
me", John 5:39. 

14. Of whom did Moses and the 
prophets write? "Philip find- 
eth Nathanael, and saith unto 
him, We have found him, of 
whom Moses in the law, and 
the prophets, did write, Jesus 
of Nazareth the son of Joseph", 
John 1 :45. 

15. From those words did Christ 
say the disciples ought to have 
learned of his death and resur- 
rection? "O fools, and slow of 
heart to believe all that the 
prophets have spoken? ought 
not Christ -to have suffered 
these things, and to enter into 
his glory?" Luke 24:25-26. 

16. How did Christ make it clear 
to them that the criptures tes- 
tify of Him? "Beginning at 
Moses and all the prophets, he 
expounded unto them in all the 
Scriptures the things concern- 
ing himself", Luke 24:27. 

17. What did he say a little later 
to the eleven? "These are the 
words which I spake unto you, 
while I was yet with you, that 



all things must be fulfilled, 
, , which were written in the law 
of Moses and in the prophets, 
and in the psalms, concerning 
me", Luke 24:44. 
Power in the Word. 

18. Through what agency did God 
create the heavens? "By the 
the word of the Lord were the 
heavens made; and all the host 
of them by the breath of his 
Mouth". "He spake and it was 

:done he ' commanded, and it 
stood fast", Psa. 33 :6, 9. 

19. By what does Christ uphold 
all things? "Upholding all 

things by the word of his pow- 
er", Heb. 1 :3. 

20. In what scripture is it shown 
that creative power is exercised 
through the Word of God? 

* "Let them praise the name of 
the Lord: for he commanded, 
and they were created", Psa. 

21. What change is wrought in 
one who is in Christ? "If any 
man be in Christ he is a new 
creature : old things have pass- 
ed away ; behold, all things are 
become new", 2 Cor. 5:17. 

22. What is this new creation also 
called? Jesus answered and 
said unto him. Verily, verily, I 
say unto thee. Except a man 
be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God", John 3 : 
3. " . 

23. Through what agency is this 
new creation, or new birth ac- 

complished? "Being born 
again, not of corruptible seed, 
but of incorruptible, by the 
Word of God, which liveth and 
abideth forever", 1 Pet. 1 :23. 

24. Why were people astonished 
at Christ's teaching? "They 
were astonished at his doc- 

; trine: for his word was with 
power", Luke 4:32. 
The Life-Giving Word. 

25. What is the nature of the 
word of God? "The word of 
God is quick, and powerful, 
and sharper than any two-edg- 
ed sword, piercing even to the 
dividng asunder of soul and 

spirit, and of the joints and 
marrow, and is a discerner of 
the thoughts and intents of the 
heart", Heb. 4:12. . 

26. What did Christ declare his 
words to be? "It is the spirit 
that quickeneth ; the flesh 
profiteth nothing; the words 
that I speak unto you, they are 
spirit, and they are life", John 

27. What name is applied to Jesus 
as the revelation of the thought 
of God in the flesh ? "In the be- 
ginning was the Word, and the 
Word was with God, and the 
Word was God", John 1:1. 
" He was clothed with a vesture 
dipped in blood : and his name 
is called The Word of God", 
Rev. 19:13. 

28. What was in the Word? "In 
him was life and the life was 



the light of men", John 1 :4. 

29. In assigning him his life work, 
what instruction did Jesus 
give to Peter? "Jesus saith 
unto him, Feed my sheep", 
John 21 :17. 

30. What apostolic injunction in- 
dicates the way in which this 
instruction is to be obeyed? "I 
charge thee therefore before 
God, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who shall judge the 
quick and the dead at his ap- 
pearing and his kingdom : 
Preach the word; be instant 
in season, out of season ; re- 
prove, rebuke, exhort with all 

long-suffering and doctrine", 
2 Tim. 4:1-2. 


I used to censor everyone 
Just like some Pharisees, 
Until, quite unexpectedly 
I got a glimpse of me. 

I make so many big mistakes, 
I feel condemned to find 
A bit of fault in anyone, 
When I am so far behind. 

And now whenever I am inclined 
Some other folks' judge to be, 
I always go and take a look 
At him, whom I call me. 

I tried to justify myself, 
And frame some kind of alibi, 
Here I stand, caught by myself 
And to me, I won't lie. 

I have so many faults myself 
That I seldom ever see, 
A defect in other's lives 
But what I see in me. 

I find it is a splendid thing 
Just try it, and you can see 
To quit from criticizing folks 
Let each "I" look at me. 


What is my life that I should 

Of many things to own ? 
Do earth's vain glories charm me 

Her grandeur to be shown. 

Are all my efforts to be wrought 
And nothing good effect ? 
While Jesus stands alone, unsought, 
Because of my neglect? 

Ah, life is more than garnered 
grain * 

And more than mansion fair; 
For it consisteth not in gain 
But more in what we share. 

Mark B. Spacht. 


Life is but a little pathway 

God has planned for you and me, 
And He walks the way before us, 

Oft our path we cannot see ; 
And we sometimes get discouraged 

When the briers pierce us sore, 
Then He comes to us and whispers, 

"I am with thee evermore." 

Then how beautiful the roses, 
Which along the path we meet! 



If it were not for the briers. 

Would the roses seem so sweet? 
Now the day is getting cloudy, 

And before us lies a hill, 
Then our Guide in love assures us, 

"Fear not, I am with thee still". 
Up the hill He gently leads us. 

Through the clouds His eyes can 
And it makes us trust our Saviour 

As we say, "Lord, I love Thee". 
Ofttimes Satan comes to try us, 

He would like to bend us low. 
Then we tell it all to Jesus, 

And He answers, "Child I know". 
If it were not for the briers, 

If the days were never dim, 
If we met no disappointments, 

Could we see the need of Him? 
And if Satan never tried us, 

Would we flee to Christ for aid? 
Could we know the joy of trusting. 

When He says, "Be not afraid"? 

But the joy that there awaits us 

When we reach our journeys end 
Is a joy that human mortals 

Cannot nearly comprehend ; 
It is worth all toil and patience 

And our efforts every one. 
When we hear His words of wel- 
"Faithful one thou hast well 
Sel. by Sister Montez Zigler. 


They call it "Going down the hill'" 

when we are growing old, 
And speak with mournful accent, 

when our tale is nearly told. 
They sigh when talking of the past, 

the days that used to be, 
As if the future was not bright with 

But oh ! it is not going down, 'tis 

climbing high'r and high'r 
Until we almost see the mansions 

that our souls desire. 
For if our natural eye grows dim, 

it is but dim to earth. 
While the eye of faith grows keener 

to perceive the Saviour's worth. 

For though in truth the outward 

man must perish and decay. 
The inward man may be renewed 

by grace from day to day ; 
They who are planned by the Lord. 

unshaken in their root, 
E'en in old age shall flourish still, 

and still bring forth their fruit. 

It is not years that make men old : 

the spirit may be young. 
Though for the "threescore years 

and ten" the wheels of life have 

run ; 
God has Himself recorded in His 

blessed Word of Truth 
That they who wait upon the Lord, 

they shall renew their youth. 

And when the eyes now dim, shall 
open to behold the King. 

And ears, now dull with age, shall 
hear the harps of heaven ring. 

And on the head, now hoary, shall 
be placed the crown of gold. 

Then shall be known the everlast- 
ing joy of never growing old. 
Sel. by Sister, Montez Zigler. 




I'm glad my times are in Thy hand : 

It is so sweet to know 
That everything by Thee is planned 

For me whever'er I go ; 
The hand that holds the ocean's 

Can hold my small affairs ; 
The hand that guides the universe 

Can carry all my cares. 

Thou seest all that's coming. Lord 

The pleasure and the pain ; 
And Thou art shaping all for me 

And my eternal gain. 
Thy hand is one of love and power, 

So gentle yet so strong, 
It surely can control all things 

Which unto me belong. 

I'm glad I cannot shape my way, 

I'd rather have Thy will ; 
I'm glad the ordering is not mine, 

I'd rather have Thy will ; 
I do not know the future, and 

I would not if might, 
For faith to me is better far 

Than faulty human sight. 

My times are in Thy hand, O Lord ! 

'Tis restful it is so ; 
And as I tread an untried way, 

'Tis quieting to know 
That my dear Father up in Heaven 

Doth understand my case, 
So I can safely trust to Him 

All till I see His face. 


"Go ye into all the world, and 

preach the Gospel to every crea- 

What is the Gospel ? The good 
news, to be sure. But the good news 
concerning what? We have the an- 
swer in John 3:16. The Gospel is 
the good news of God's love for a 
world in sin, the good news of 
Christ's sacrifice for a world in sin, 
the good news of God's plan for the 
salvation of a world in sin. With 
this Gospel we have been sent to 
conquer the world. Let us rejoice 
in the efficiency of this Gospel. "As 
Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of 
Man be lifted up ; that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, 
but have eternal life". There is won- 
der-working power in the Blood of 
Jesus Christ. He is able to save 
unto the uttermost those who come 
unto God by Him. There are no in- 
curable souls in the hospital of our 
Lord. "Whosoever will" may come 
and "take the Water of life freely". 
Let us rejoice in the sufficiency of 
the Gospel and share its blessings 
with others. 


I wish to express my appreciation 
for the cards, flowers, hankies and 
gifts received while a patient at the 
Gettysburg Hospital and since my 
return home. 

Thank you, 



Torreon Navajo Mission 

W. S. Reed, Supt. 

Torreon Navajo Mission 

Bx 116 Cuba, New Mexico 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx 117, Greentown, Ohio 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 

Newton T. Jamison 
Quinter, Kansas 


Ord L. Strayer, Chairman 

P. O. Bx. 246 

Vienna, Va. 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 

Minburn, Iowa 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Ezra Beery 

r 1, Union, Ohio 

Paul Byfield 
r 1, Bx 768 
Modesto, Calif. 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Paul R. Myer3, Secretary, 
Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 
Snowville, Va. 

James Kegerreis, 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading Pa. 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 

' Howard J. Surbey, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 



Edward Johnson 

R 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
Montpelier, Ohio. 
Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio. 
George Dorsey 
Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 
James Kegerries 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison, Chairman 
Quinter, Kansas. 
Ray S. Shank, Secretary 
216 W Marble St.. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

Genera] Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx 117 Greentown, Ohio 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R 3, Troy, Ohio 

Millard Haldeman, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 

Snowville, Va. 

George Dorsey 

Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

W. S. Reed 

Bx 116, Cuba, N. Mexico 

Galen Harlacher 

Newberg, Ore. 

W. E. Bashor 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



IULY 15, 1958 

No. 14 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural i* practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aH the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Then Peter turning about, 
seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved 
following which also leaned on his 
breast at supper and said, Lord, 
which is he that betrayeth thee? 
Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, 
Lord and what shall this man do? 
Jesus saith unto him. If I will that 
he tarry till I come, what is that to 
thee? follow thou me", John 21: 
20-22. Here we find Jesus with 
His disciples, shortly before He 
was to leave this earth for the last 
time, at the Sea of Galilee, where 
He had told them to meet Him even 
before He was crucified. 

They had finally kept the appoint- 
ment He had given them and were 
receiving some very important last 
minute instructions. Peter had 
just been bitterly taught that im- 
portant lesson of his purpose in life, 
that all was not over of their spir- 
itual work, but that Peter especial- 
ly, had Lambs and Sheep to feed. 
Peter was beginning to see of the 
higher things in life, why Christ 
suffered and died and why He had 
so painstakingly taught them of the 
spiritual lessons which they were to 

use in converting sinners. 

The first verse of our text clearly 
identifies the person whom Peter 
was concerned about, the beloved 
apostle John, whom they all knew 
was zealously devoted to their Lord 
and perhaps even realized that He 
understood more of Christ's teach- 
ings and was devoting his life to 
obeying them. It is no wonder when 
Peter was made to realize how far 
short he was of faithfully serving 
His Lord and Master, even short 
of what he wanted to do and felt so 
certain that he was going to do. 
Naturally as Peter began to realize 
how much the Lord had in store 
for him to do, guiltily wondered, 
well, what then is John to do. 

Peter tells us in 1 Pet. 4:15, "But 
let none of you suffer as a murder- 
er, or as a thief, or as an evil-doer, 
or as a busybody in other men's mat- 
ters". Here we have a number of 
carnal weaknesses which our human 
desires are apt to follow* after. He 
points out that any one guilty of 
any of these must suffer, perhaps 
we never noticed this point of his. 
Certainly if we are apprehended 
for our crime we will suffer but I 
wonder if any honest person will 


not suffer, perhaps more, regardless 
of man's knowledge of our deeds. 
Anyone guilty of any of these is 
burdened with his deeds. He is per- 
haps so busy to hide his guilt that 
he cannot go about the useful deeds 
of life. He is not free to openly 
and happily meet and commune 
with mankind. It is carnal to be a 
busybody in other men's matters. 
We must realize an officer of the 
law does not come under this guilt, 
because such is his duty. Just so a 
church officer going about the spir- 
itual matters of his obligations, is 
not guilty of being a busybody in 
other men's matters. 

Otherwise however each of us has 
all and perhaps more than we can 
do with our own affairs, that we 
might meet the qualifications in or- 
der that the Lord may know us, 
when He comes for His own. As 
Peter went about doing what Christ 
told him to do, I feel he was a busy 
christian man. I wonder if each 
of us will not be very, very busy, 
doing what our hands find to do, 
in His service, as we sincerely med- 
itate upon His Holy teachings. I 
have heard the following from 
those who are claiming to serve 
their Lord and Master: he or she 
never gave much to the church; I 
have more reason to be absent from 
services than they have ;they certain- 
ly do not do their part ; I am just as 
good a church member as they are ; 
if I had the means or talents that 
they have, I certainly would do a 

lot for the church; the day is com- 
ing when they are going to have to ' 
answer for what they say or do. 
Are we carnal beings? "or ye are 
yet carnal : for whereas there is 
among you enyving, and strife, and 
divisions, are ye not carnal, and 
walk as men" ? 1 Cor. 3 :3. 

"For to be carnally minded is 
death ; but to be spiritually minded 
is life and peace. Because the 
carnal mind is emnity against God : 
for it is not subject to the law of 
God, neither indeed can be", Rom. 
8:6-7. There is a great dearth of 
spiritually mindedness today, which 
results in a dearth alost of "life and 
peace" and rather much strife and 
suffering. Why? are we spiritual 
or carnal in our talking, acting and 
even serving? I care not how much 
they suffered and deprived them- 
selves of, many of the early disciples 
of Christ and many of our fore-fath- 
ers actually had "life and peace", 
peace which passeth human under- 
standing. The same is promised to 
each of us, yea it is comparatively 
easy and simple, if we only submit 
our carnal will to His Will, no not 
just part of it but all in all. 


There are many blind leaders in 
Christendom to-day. The following 
text, written by the apostle Paul is 
the reason why. 2 Cor. 4:3-4, "But 
if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them 
that are lost: In whom the god of 
this world hath blinded the minds 


of them which believe not, lest the 
light of the glorious gospel of 
Christ, who is the image of God, 
should shine unto them". 

Any religious leader, to be suc- 
cessful in the mission of saving 
soul's must be called of God, by the 
Holy Spirit. A leader that is call- 
ed of God to the work of the min- 
istry, should be and feel as did the 
apostle Paul as stated in the two 
preceeding verses of our text 
"Therefore seeing we have this 
ministry, as we have received 
mercy, we faint not ; But have re- 
nounced the hidden things of dis- 
honesty, not walking in craftiness, 
nor handling the word of God de- 
ceitfully : but by manifestation of 
the truth commending ourselves to 
every man's conscience in the sight 
of God". 

May it, never be said of a minis- 
ter of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church, that they are guilty of 
preaching these hidden things men- 
tioned by the apostle. We should 
be careful in our preaching, that we, 
when there are two principles taught 
in a passage of Scripture that we do 
not over-stress one at the expense 
of the other. What do we mean 
by this? Simply this, for example 
in Rom. 12:1-2. we have two prin- 
ciples involved, namely the outward 
and the inward man, in his non-con- 
formity to the world. Let us read 
the text. 

"I beseech you therefore, breth- 
ren, by the mercies of God, that ye 

present your bodies a living sacri- 
fice, holy, acceptable unto God, 
which is your reasonable service. 
And be not conformed to this world ; 
but be ye transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind, that ye may 
prove what is that good, and ac- 
ceptable, and perfect, will of God". 

In these verses there are two prin- 
ciples involved the outward and the 
inward man in the presentation of 
their body. To stress the one and 
cast reflection on the other, or to 
make light the other, making it a 
non-essential, is to the writer hand- 
ling the Word of God deceitfully. 
For instance, our fore-fathers, able 
ministers. Godly men, well versed 
in the Scriptures who were led by 
the Holy Spirit, have been accused 
in our hearing, on various occasions, 
of over-stressing the outword ap- 
pearance, and not teaching, with em- 
phasis, or living the sanctified life, 
or possessing the "Fruits of the 

Also it has been pointed out that 
they, the old soldiers of the Cross, 
were lax in their zeal for "Missions" 
and in living the consecrated life. 
Hence we have heard that which 
almost seems, such teaching as 
would make our gospel principle of 
outward appearance a non-essential. 
Over-stressing the one and leaving 
a reflection on the other. Brethren, 
this ought not so to be. Especially 
where there are young brethren and 
sisters, some teen-agers, present, 
who have the worldly attire to over- 



Taneytown, Md., July 15, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

come. May we not say that such 
teaching, would be handling the 
Word of God deceitfully? Neither 
did our fore-fathers nor should we 
stress in our teaching or preaching, 
without the full emphasis to a clean 
and consecrated life before the 

Paul says II Tim. 2:15, "Study 
to shew thyself approved unto God, 
a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth'. We are duty bound to 
preach and teach the whole gospel 
to live the whole gospel. We should 
commend ourselves in our preach- 
ing, as Paul said, "For we preach 
not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the 
Lord ; and ourselves your servants 
for Jesus sake", 2 Cor. 4:5, "By 
manifestation of the truth commend- 
ing ourselves to every man's con- 

science in the sight of God". 

Going farther with our subject, 
"Blind Leaders". The question of the 
sinners salvation is a personal ques- 
tion, he or she, can accept it or re- 
ject it. This great question is to 
be answered by every individual 
personally, by his or her study of 
God's Word, or by hearing, under- 
standing, and accepting the preach- 
ing of that Word. "For after that 
in the wisdom of God the world 
by wisdom knew not God. it pleas- 
ed God by the foolishness of preach- 
ing to save them that believe", 1:21. 

"So then faith cometh by hear- 
ing, and hearing by the word of 
God", Rom. 10:17. "But without 
faith it is impossible to please him : 
for he that cometh to God must be- 
lieve that he is. and that he is a re- 
warder of them that diligently seek 
him", Heb. 11:6. But if they, 
(sinners) go to the religious lead- 
ers of to-day only, many of whom 
are blind to the Gospel, for the an- 
swer of this great question of their 
salvation, how can they know how 
to be saved? 

Dear brethren and sisters, why 
are we Dunkard Brethren? And 
why are there so many different 
faith's in the world PSinners cannot, 
safely take the above stated course, 
in going to these leaders, for there 
are many blind leaders, false teach- 
ers, self interpreters to whom 
"Our Gospel", which was Paul's 
Gospel, which is hid to many. 

Our text gives the reason. So 


we say, let them alone, their preach- 
ing over the radio, in most cases, is 
only a part of the Gospel of Christ. 
Jesus said. Matt. 15:12-14, "Then 
came his disciples, and said unto 
him, knowest them that the Phari- 
sees were offended after they heard 
this saying ?But he answered and 
said. Every plant, which my heav- 
enly Father hath not planted shall be 
rooted up. Let them alone : they 
be blind leaders of the blind. And 
if the blind lead the blind, both shall 
fall into the ditch." 

Jesus had called the multitude and 
said. Matt. 15:11, "Not that which 
goeth into the mouth defileth a man ; 
but which cometh out of the mouth, 
this defileth a man". So your un- 
worthy servant, has no quarrel with 
the blind leaders, false teachers, of 
Christendom. Nevertheless it is 
our duty to fore-warn sinners every- 
where, of the false interpretation of 
God's holy Word. 

How is this blind leading taking 
place? Note them, the blind lead- 
ers. For instance, Like this ,they 
read and teach, Eph. 2:8—9. Where 
the Lord, by the hand of Paul, "For 
by grace are ye saved through 
faith ; ?nd that not of your selves : it 
is the gift of God : Not of works, 
lest any man should boast". And 
they say, "That's it", that's right. 
Its grace, just grace. By grace 
alone, once in grace always in grace, 
but is that it? 

This reminds us of a false answer 
given to a young man seeking salva- 

tion. This young man, a service- 
man, who had asked a Clergy-man, 
"What must I do to be saved"? His 
answer to this young man was, 
"Young man, you are nineteen hun- 
dred years, too late, to do anything 
for your salvation. Christ did it 
all for you, you are saved by God's 
grace entirely. Nothing for man to 
do. But is that it, according to the 
gospel? Verily No. 

Reader, is that the right answer, 
the right interpretation of God's 
Word? After reading just one pas- 
sage and to give such an answer of 
to include that salvation is by grace 
alone, is falsifying God's eternal 
truth. This reminds us of the old 
story of the three blind men of Hin- 
dustan, who were asked to identify 
an elephant by feeling the animal, 
since none of them could see with 
the natural eye sight, we want to 
liken them to the one who singles 
out, only a part of the whole Gospel 
for their salvation. 

Each of the three men mentioned 
above gained a different concept of 
the elephant as he put his hand on 
various parts of his body. Of course, 
this is quite understandable, because 
these blind men were unable to see 
the various members of the ele- 
phant's body in their proper rela- 
tion to one another. When one of 
the blind men felt the elephant's 
leg he said. "The elephant is like 
a tree". Another who felt the 
elephant's trunk described him as a 
snake. I am sure that most of us 


would agree that an elephant's trunk 
does look somethink like a snake. 
Yet, we who see the whole animal, 
would never say that an elephant is 
like a snake. 

There are many people who reach 
their conclusion about the Bible and 
its overall meaning, just like the 
blind men reached their conclusions 
about the elephant. They read, for 
instance, the passage of Scripture 
quoted above, Eph. 2 :8-9, and they 
say, "That's it! Its grace, just 
grace! But is that it? Are they un- 
aware that the Lord says we are 
saved by grace, through a faith that 
accept and obeys God's will? Paul 
also says in writing to the Roman 
Brethren, Rom. 1:16-17, "For I am 
not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : 
for it is the power of God unto sal- 
vation to everyone that believeth; 
to the Jew first, and also to the 
Greek. For therein is the right- 
ousness of God revealed from faith 
to faith: as it is written. The just 
shall live by faith". In this we see, 
we are saved by the gospel of 
Christ, which is His Word or the 
words of Christ. When we obey 
the gospel we are partaking of 
God's righteousness : and it is 
through obedience to His Word 
that we are saved by His grace. 

Beloved, There is great danger in 
basing our salvation on. a small por- 
tion of God's word, and ignoring the 
rest. Rev. 22:18-19, "For I testi- 
ly unto every man that heareth the 
words of the prophecy of this book, 

If any man shall add unto these 
things, God shall add unto him the 
plagues that are written in this 
book : And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the book 
of this prophecy, God shall take 
away his part out of the book of life, 
•and out of the holy city, and from 
the things which are written in this 

We realize this is applicable to 
the book of Christ's Revelation, but 
we believe it is applicable to the 
whole gospel, the entire Bible, for 
Paul says, II Tim. 3:16, "All 
Scripture is given by inspiration of 
God, and is profitable for doctrine ;" 
As well as other things. We are 
speaking of the doctrine of our sal- 
vation. By divine inspiration the 
apostle Peter said, "Save yourselves 
from this untoward generation", 
Acts 2 :40. The apostle Paul said, 
"Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have 
always obeyed, not in my presence 
only, but now much more in my ab- 
sence, work out your own salvation 
with fear and trembling", Phil. 2 : 

Accordirfe to these scriptures, 
men must do something to be saved. 
They must accept the whole gospel. 
Yet they cannot boast of being their 
own savior. We might illustrate 
this truth by referring to a drown- 
ing man who is thrown a rope. He 
takes hold of the rope and is pulled 
to safety. The man did something, 
and yet he could not boast of be- 
ing his own savior. Someone else 


saved him, yet in a sense, he saved 
himself when he took hold of the 
rope. Unless this man had accepted 
the rope he would have been lost. 

This illustrates salvation by 
grace. Men are sinking in sin, and 
the Lord holds out the gospel to 
them. If they believe it, accept it. 
and obey it, the grace of God saves 
them. Otherwise they are lost. This 
article, with the article to follow, 
is one of the writers sermons, with 
some thoughts added, in our medita- 
tion. Please keep this first article 
at hand and study with the follow- 


To be continued. 

Eld. Wm. Root, 
Great Bend, Kans. 


Saturday afternoon. First speak- 
er, Bro. Walter Pease. Subject, Vic- 
tory, 1 Cor. 15:57. "I don't believe 
there is anyone that does not want 
to accomplish something. We 
wouldn't have hope to be saved if 
Jesus had not risen from the dead. 
The majority of Christendom has 
gotten away from the true doctrine. 
We know it is a fight and we must 
fight to win. Faith overcometh 
through prayer to victory. Matt. 7 : 
13-20: 2 Tim. 4:3. Do we love 
God more than anything? We must 
keep away from worldly things and 
the snare of the devil. Blessed are 
the ones that do His command- 
ments. May God add His bless- 

Second speaker, Bro. Harley 
Flory. Subject, Are Ye Able? 
Matt. 20:20-28. "Why aren't more 
people here? Where are half of our 
members ? There is a prepared place 
if we are able to partake of the suf- 
ferings. We should be a Dunkard 
365 days of the year. Does that 
mean District Meeting, Conference, 
Communion or are these excluded? 
What are you able to do this after- 
noon? If that old Devil comes 
along with his breeze and you are 
not built on a firm foundation, you 
will be swept right into eternity. 
Are we willing to give the honor 
and glory due unto God? Are your 
able to maintain the faith? How far 
have we advanced in the last fifty 
years Spiritually? Are you going 
to be able to possess any of those 
mansions? How much of the cup 
of suffering are we able to handle. 
Are you able to stand fast ? A .man 
in a garage said, that he had plenty 
of time to have repairs made. He 
had not been sick, but in a few sec- 
onds he collapsed on the floor and 
died. He had plenty of time, how 
much time do we have? Are you 
able. to lay up a treasure. in Heaven? 
Others know our weaknesses better 
than we do ourselves. Where is our 
trust and faith today? Only God 
can make us able". 

Saturday evening. First speaker, 
Eld. O. T. Jamison. Subject, Death 
of the Righteous, Luke 16:19-32. 
"Lazarus was prepared for the life 



to come. The rich man never did 
anything, not even to feed the poor 
man. In this life we have to pre- 
pare, for the life God has prepared 
for us. I am afraid some of us are 
going to wake up, finding we are 
trusting in riches instead of God. 
The righteous one is going to lay up 
righteousness in Heaven. David 
was a man after God's own heart. 
That is what we should be. Yes, the 
righteousness has hope in his death, 
but the wicked has none. Living as 
God wants us to live we have no 
time for the foolishness of the world. 
Sometimes the Christian has a hard 
time in life. When I am gone, I 
want to go where happiness is. We 
have enough sorrow here. God 
knows our hearts, He knows when 
we love Him. He knew the poor 
man loved Him and He knew the 
rich man loved his riches. We are 
living in this life to help each other. 
We read of one here who did not die 
in the Lord. We must be on the 
Lord's side to receive these bless- 
ings. Sometimes we drift away 
from God's Word. Sometimes we 
are not as strong as we should be. 
No use to say, Lord, Lord, and not 
do what He tells us. We have 
many deceivers in the world to- 

Sunday forenoon. First speaker, 
Eld. Herbert Parker. Subject, 
Beatitudes, Matt. 5:3-12; Rom. 5: 
1. "When we look God in the face, 
can we have a clear conscience? Be 
humble and kind. Do not strive for 

power nor for a prayerless life. Am 
I too proud to enter the kingdom of 
Heaven? Am I too selfish? As we 
look into the deep recess of our life, 
we find a challenge. We can search 
the world for comfort, many people 
do. If we would be honest with our- 
self, we would find a thorn in our 
flesh. Don't you want to be there? 
Don't you want God to come to 
you? What is good character? It is 
self willing to be a service to God. 
We see Him in many trying condi- 
tions. We find hungering and 
thirsting in natural life very de- 
manding. Have you been so hun- 
gry for spiritual food? It is not the 
message-bearer who brings the mes- 
sage. Are you compassionate to 
your fellowman? Jesus Christ was 
a compassionate Christ. Have you 
the love of God in your heart? We 
must have a pure heart before we 
can see God. Have I washed my 
hands of sin? Do we have in our 
heart what is pleasing unto God? 
See that you love one another with 
a pure heart. The kingdom of God 
is joy and peace full of the Holy 
Ghost. Jesus did not pronounce 
this blessing upon the peaceful, but 
on the peacemakers. We find so 
many people are afraid of them- 
selves, why? We find peacemakers 
are seeking righteousness and they 
give it. These blessings are upon 
the saints and cannot be removed. 
Have you these eight blessings in 
your heart? Do you want these 
blessings in your soul ? Are you able 


to stand the presecutions of life". 

Second speaker, Eld. Ben Klep- 
inger. Subject, The captive of sin, 
Rom. 6. "Measure up our lives by 
these scriptures and notice carefully ; 
pointing out dangers of sin. Rom. 
6:12,16. What is a captive? One 
who is held under bonds. Ez. 18:30. 
We must turn away from sin. We 
must not accept the wages of sin. 
We cannot serve two masters, no 
use to try. Rom. 8:9; Gal. 5:16- 
17. Under the bondage of flesh, we 
are in the captivity of sin. Rom. 1 : 
28-32. , If we are guilty of any of j 
these things, we are under the cap- : 
tivity of sin. Measure up our lives 
to see if we are free from sin. David 
paid the penalty of being a captive 
of sin, even for a short time. Job paid 
also. We too will not be able to . 
escape the penalty of sin. How 
shall we escape if we are captives ' 
of sin ? We cannot escape. Your ser- 
vices are to those whom you obey. 
We must expect the wages of sin. 
Stand still and see the blessings of 
the Lord". 

Sunday afternoon. First speaker, 
Eld. George Dorsey. Subject, Am 
I my brother's keeper? Gen. 4:1-13. 
"What is a church? I think of it as 
a crew. How can we be a crew 
without being individuals? Am I, 
not we my brothers's keeper ? God is 
concerned about His creation as a 
group and individaully. How far are 
we willing to follow Jesus Christ as 
individuals? Matt. 10:28-31; Gal. 
6 :2. We must be concerned about 

our fellowman, but not a selfish 
concern. Jealously, hatred, selfish- 
ness and pride are causes of the 
crucinction of Jesus Christ. We 
should try to elevate our fellowman 
to God. Amusements are idols. 
Excuses cause people to shift re- 
sponsibility. Help ourselves and 
reach out to our brother. We say we 
are not able. We can do all things 
in the power of God. When we say 
we are not able to have responsibil- 
ity, we should prove we cannot. To 
shift responsibility on others is an 
excuse. Another responsibility is 
the sounding of the Word of God. 
We do not get to know many of 
you nor meet you, but we feel there 
is fellowship between us. Some are 
afflicted and some older ones have 
been afflicted, become discouraged 
in old age. Let us try to review 
the glories of Heaven and the hor- 
rors and snares of hell. You can act 
the love of God. Sometimes we 
say we cannot do anything. Our 
dress tells the world. We cannot 
lie unto God. We are going to have 
to have a good memory. Keep in 
mind, I am my brother's keeper. 
There is no escape of judgment. 
Not a thing we can hide from God. 
God is concerned about us, we 
should be concerned about each 
other. You don't need to do much 
to miss heaven and land in hell". 

Second speaker. Eld Harry Gun- 
derman, "Human nature is still pre- 
vailing and unconvincing. God re- 
pented that He had made man. You 



and I are responsible for our duties 
one to another. I believe many a 
brother has been pushed over the 
brink because someone never had 
the love to help him. Where you 
have pushed me, there you will be 
found. It is not christian to push 
everything away from us, that per- 
secutes us. Some of us have sown 
wild oats. Strengthen our broth- 
er. The greatest thing is to meet 
Jesus Christ. If we have not met 
Him on earth, we won't meet him 
in Heaven. It is hard for me to 
carry out someone elses instruc- 
tions. It isn't that I want to be 
obstinate. Some have suffered 
much for the love of Christ We 
make an excuse, but it is a lie to 
God. With God all things are pos- 
sible. We have had no additions. 
Many things our heart desires. Do 
we visit each other, go into the 
homes and give encouragement, or 
maybe something for the home? I 
don't believe any of us can show the 
line where our brother and sister 

Sunday evening. First speaker, 
Eld. Dale Jamison. Subject, The 
church speaking in our time, 1 Cor. 
12:14-31, Isa. 9:6. "The church 
speaking in our time. I am more 
concerned in life's future. The church 
is God's people. The church polity 
is to exercise authority. We have a 
surplus of everything. The church 
spoke in its time and will speak in 
our time We should take care of 
things for the Lord. Christians 

should have respect for fellowmen. 
I wonder if we are keeping our 
conscience as clear as we should. 
How do we toil and labor for mon- 
ey? How we spend it really tells 
what we are interested in. It takes 
money and effort on someones part, 
to bring God's Word to people. We 
sometimes go after things the wrong 
way. I know lives can be changed 
You meet your conflicts when you 
are a christian. Most of us live in 
friendly little commuities. Rom. 12 : 
1-3. Let God mould our minds 
from within. He cannot unless it is 
open, can He? The church needs to 
be a united group. The church de- 
pends on each individual. What are 
you going to do ? Stand still, go for- 
ward or go backwards?" 

Second speaker, Eld. Edward 
Johnson. Text 2 Tim 3:5. "If we 
fill each obligation we will be busy. 
Where is the power of God? We 
do not always tell the children, why 
not to do things. God desires our at- 
tention. We can see God's power 
everywhere, but can we see it in 
lives? The ten virgins, I wonder 
what difference there was in their 
appearance. How many of us are 
showing where the oil is? You and 
I have to go to Higher Power to 
get our oil. We are not fulfilling 
our work. How many of us par- 
ents, take time to sit down and 
talk to our little children? Why is 
the world in the condition it is? 
What are we putting in the minds 
of our young people?" 



Monday forenoon. Bible study, 
Bro. Reed young peoples teacher. 
Subject, Israel in Egypt Gen. 45 :5- 
7; Gen. 46:1-7; Ex. 1:8-22. "God 
works wonders for His people. God 
wanted His people to be stronger 
by them go'ng to Caanan. God pro- 
tected their religion by their faith 
in Him. Jesus came to deliver us 
as Moses delivered the Isarelites 
from the Egyptian government. 
Heb. 11:23: Ex. 2:3-10. We see 
how God protected this child and 
brought him to his mother, Moses 
was in the wilderness 40 years be- 
fore he lead the Israelites, he learn- 
ed everything about the wilderness 
before he lead them out The 
Israelites would not have been will- 
ing to leave if they had been well 
treated. Let us all love Jesus and 
obey Him, that we may all be de- 
livered of eternal death. The Is- 
raelites were brought to Caanan to 
preserve them. As people we 
should hold on rather than give up. 
Be true to God that God might trust 
in ns and the church might grow. 
The Israelites lost faith and - began 
to murmur. We should guard 
against the day when we might 
murmur against our God. What 
great lesson can we apply to our 
lives today? God will care for His 
people. Take the example of Joseph. 
Bow to the Will of the Lord. It 
should be a great lesson to us to 
obey God. He willing to do for 
others. Go out of your way to do 
something for brother or sister. Re- 

turn His love by doing one for an- 

Bro. Daniel Skiles, subject, Ser- 
vice to God. "We came here seek- 
ing something and I hope we will 
find it. I hope you have chosen me 
to speak through God, not to get 
me off the bench. If we lose sight 
of God, you will not see me. You 
never know you can do it, unless 
you try it. Rom. 12:1-5. I think 

1 know the troubles the young peo- 
ple have. Most of us are prone to 
forget the trials and troubles they 
had to go through. If they aren't 
taken care of right ,you won't have 
any members in the church. Many 
young people feel unwanted if they 
are not given anything to do. Many 
people mature at different ages. 
Each of you can do more than you 
can imagine. Ex. 4:1, Example 
here to show us how we are to act 
when asked to do something. We 
can. keep back something in our lives 
or with money, no matter if we are 
jn or out of the church. Ananias and 
Sapphira did not find themselves in 
very good conditions. Maybe it 
will be the last thing the Lord asks 
us to do before He calls us home. 

2 Cor. 9 :6-7. God makes many calls 
to each one of us. I didn't answer 
the first call, was not as wise as I 
should have been. Once you hook 
yourself up with the world, it is hard 
to get out. Paul says it is reason- 
able to act in the . service of the 
Lord. If we try, we at least give 
ourselves a little boost, I have never 



been so happy as when I began serv- 
ing the Lord. Young people, you 
have a place in the church. It won't 
be long until you will be in the same 
harness as your parents. We should 
be of a mind we can meet our God, 
at any time and anywhere, God does 
not want a part time servant. You 
all have a place in the church". 

Monday afternoon. First speaker, 
Bro. Eldon Flory. Subject, Labor 
Unions, 2 Cor. 6:14. "God is not 
present where there is any evil at 
all. I believe there are hundreds 
of slaves under the labor unions. If 
we do not want slavery, we better 
be doing something about it. We 
just live in a little shack by the riv- 
er, but it is home and we don't feel 
we are part of the hustle and bustle 
of the world. I cannot feel that 
God had a hand in an institution 
such as we are preaching about. 
What is the benefit of it in our 
church? Twenty years from now, 
are our children going to know there 
was such a commotion over this pro- 
blem, or will they join right in with 
it? To stop eating meat if it offends 
a brother or sister, is no harder than 
giving up a job. If we decide upon 
something, let us do it according to 
God's Will". 

Second speaker Bro. Earl W. 
Strayer. Subject, the home. "The 
purpose of the home is the basic 
building block of our civilization 
Everywhere you find civilization, 
you find the home as the basic block. 
Did you ever think of the schools 

these days, as sources to tear the 
home down? Well they are. Two 
things God sanctioned, the Church 
and the Home. Did you ever think 
of the things that are used to correct 
juvenile delinquency? Start at the 
thing that started it. They are not 
at home. Prov. 25:17, Titus 2:5. 
If young people are not taught re- 
sponsibility at home, little things 
hurt and then greater things. They 
cannot even think for themselves. 
If the home crumbles, the church is 
going to crumble. What should be 
taught in the home is respect. How 
can we expect order in the church 
when there is not order in the home ? 
We cannot expect something in the 
church if it is not in the home. The 
children that get into trouble, are 
the ones with the key in their pocket 
and don't even know when the par- 
ents will be home. Gen. 2 :23-24 ; 
Ecc. 9:9; Eph. 5:25; 1 Cor. 7:10; 
Eph. 5 :22. Give substance to my 
intentions. Man was meant to have 
one wife and live with that wife. I 
don't want to under-estimate the 
value of the church, but am speak- 
ing of the home". 

( These two brethren found it very 
difficult to speak, it rained so hard, 
making it hard to even hear over 
the speakers. We usually sang un- 
til it slacked enough to hear the 

Monday evening. First speaker, 
Eld. Hayes Reed, text Dan. 6:14- 
16. "We feel weak in a way and 
yet strong because of you brethren 



and sisters. May each heart be open- 
ed tonight. Daniel's service went 
on without interruptions. You may 
be ill, but you can still be of service. 
I believe those that cannot see well, 
could give a much better testimony 
than I. If you are in these services, 
you can be a servant of God. You 
may also help someone. We can 
have the Holy Spirit upon us. We 
feel this day and age that we are a 
little better but we do a lot of com- 
plaining. The quality, of service 
shows our influence upon others. 
There is work for us to do. Daniel's 
God will deliver you as He did 
Daniel. Our lives are going to be 
a living testimony to the Lord. A 
minister visited a mother, who said 
she never had time to give testi- 
mony to the Lord, for caring for her 
family. Two of her sons were on 
the Mission field and the other two 
were studying for the field. The 
minister told her he would like to 
have her mansion. Mother, are 
your sons choosing the Lord's ser- 
vice ? 1 Sam. 2 :30, God will bless 
us abundantly if we continue in his 
service. I know there are some 
that feel they are slipping and feel 
discouraged. Daniel was faithful 
and a man of God. You must be 
faithful to God. Don't give up, take 
hold of yourself. Renew your faith 
in Christ. When the time comes, 
God will take the soul from this clay 
body. When Jordan begins to roll, 
I want to see all of us marching 

Second speaker, Eld. Paul Reed. 
Subject, The harvest of neglect, 
"How shall we escape if we neglect 
so great a salvation. There is no 
remedy for neglect. The conse- 
quences must be reaped. Do we 
realize the result of neglect? You 
may have the wild oats but not the 
harvest reaped. Young people, don't 
sow wild oats. It will have to be 
reaped with bitter years. God has 
not promised, to change the tares we 
have sown into wheat. Also the wild 
oats you and I have sown, may lead 
some girl or boy into sin? How 
many of us have left things undone 
that we should have done?, Don't let 
the thought of sowing wild oats en- 
ter your mind. Heb. 12: 16-17, we 
may seek these things, but reap with 
tears. Where are you going to 
spend eternity? The salt of the 
earth is the church. Has the church 
lost its Savour, Jesus Christ? God 
is not looking into the world for 
salt, but to the church. There is not 
much we can do with what we have 
brought over, but you can. All I 
feel is the hardness of neglect. How 
many of you think, of the unkind 
words you have said to your par- 
ents and the deeds you could have 
done? Psa. 55 :6, Make use of your 
salvation, for the blessed of the 
Lord shall rise first. Are you going 
to neglect the opportunity that is 
yours tonight? Who is going to be 
able to stand? Is it going to be well 
with my soul on that day" 

After services there was young 



peoples singing. Sister Lillian and 
six Navajos sang a few songs in 
their native language, which . was 
very interesting. 

Tuesday forenoon. Bible study 
with the children. Bro. David Skiles, 
2 Tim. 2, "Following Jesus day by 
day is something valuable. It is a 
dreadful thing to think of a man 
giving his life for someone he loves. 
Jesus gave His life for the wicked. 
Think of what it takes to be a good 
soldier. If you are not a good sol- 
dier, you cannot go to the battle. We 
should be able to return love for 
love. Do you really realize what 
freedom is? Ecc. 9:10. There will 
be no chance to serve the Lord after 
we reach the grave. None of us 
have a promise of life, so do today 
what you must do. Ecc. 10:17-18, 
My desire is that none of you will 
have your faith overthrown. I think 
it is a good time to look on our 
lives today, for a little examination 
I wonder if you or I don't need to 
be recorded. Don't put it off. We 
find the faithful and elect have a 
promise of reward. We find the 
seven churches in Revelations were 
back-sliding. Have we lost our 
first love? We find the Bible the 
only yardstick to go by. God has 
not given us up, but we have things 
we could repent of. What do we 
lack? Is something leading us from 
Christ? If you come close, come all 
the way. I believe we can learn a 
little obedience from Abraham. Gen. 
22:1-14. Can you picture ourselves 

sacrificing our beloved child ? Let us 
not question God, take Him at His 

Tuesday afternoon. Eld. Sherman 
Reed gave a long report from the 
Torreon Mission. "If you want a 
missionary sermon, go to God. You 
must pray for what you expect. The 
church is expanded, with mission 
points at different places. What is 
progress? Have people been con- 
verted? Another missionary on the 
field said, he worked three years 
before he had a convert, which was 
not bad. The Gospel had been 
preached to him for seventeen years. 
What kind of government do we 
have to buy good land and then put 
the. Indians on sand? They believe 
the Bible as near as they can com- 
prehend, appreciate it explained to 
them. It costs much money to run 
a mission and help the needy, but 
none of us can take it with us". 

Tuesday evening Eld. Paul R. 
Myers. Subject, Preach the Word 
unto them, Mark 2:1-5. "If the 
Word of God is preached and we 
listen, it can get into our hearts to 
do good. God never authorized 
any minister to do anything but to 
preach the Word. There is much 
teaching being' done, but not much 
about baptism. Teach and preach 
all things in the name .of our Lord. 
We may not know where the seed 
will fall and "raise good seed. How 
sure are we that the soul in peril is 
not our own ? Preach the Word. God 
. has not compelled anyone to be fol- 



lower of the Lord, that is our choos- 
ing. There are too many that do 
not want to hear the Word of God 
any more. Do you know the true 
and honest conversions are few and 
far apart? Acts 5:42; 1 Cor. 1:23; 
9:15. Do your duty. God is no re- 
spector of persons and we should 
not be. If you treat a brother in 
an unbrotherly way, you are slap- 
ping Jesus in the face We are all 
ministers, are we ashamed to be 
recognized? Sisters wear your 
prayer veil and don't let it get 
smaller everytime you make it. 
Matt. 15:9. The Word of God must 
be preached to the heart instead of 
the head. What God has written, 
He has written. The modern 
minister is afraid to preach the old 
time religion. The Bible don't need 
to be rewritten, but re-read and 
obeyed. It takes repentance to be 
a Christian. Do not be ashamed 
that you are a christian Live a 
Christian life from your youth. It is 
almost a disgrace to drive through 
town sometimes. Brethren, preach 
the Word, live the Word. We can- 
not all be missionaries and preach- 
ers but we all can pray. We need 
your prayers. Acts 1 1 :29-30. De- 
termine to do good. Give as if you 
were giving to the Lord. It is not 
the amount but the spirit. We are 
either for Him or against Him. One 
soul is worth more than all the 
world. They have itching ears and 
want flowery beds of ease. May the 
Lord depend on you to preach the 


Young peoples singing again this 
evening. Can we give thanks when 
we are afflicted? Let us remember 
God is keeping a diary of us. Never 
go back, go forward. The journey 
is too great for you and me, we 
must lean on the Almighty. Get on 
both knees to worship, become hum- 
ble. We need you, take courage 
and keep going. Only one pattern 
for our lives and we all know what 
that is. How many can bless the 
Lord with all the strength that is 
in us? If the mortar is weak be- 
tween you and your brother, will it 
hold? It is not a marvel but a won- 
derful experience when the soul is 
filled with the Holy Spirit. Come 
and say, fill me Lord. It might be 
little that we can do, but let us find 
it out and do it. We are not con- 
demned for having a beam in our 
eyes, but for leaving it there. You 
and I have to struggle between flesh 
and spirit. Where would we be 
if God would take away the Bible 
right now? Would we feel any dif- 
ferent? Let us try to keep the 
church pure and holy by accepting 
our responsibility. May these few 
lines encourage those who read 
them, escpecially the afflicted whom 
God loves. 

Martha I. Harman, 

Industry, 111. 


"He that despised Moses' law 
died without mercy under two or 



three witnesses" Heb. 10 :28 also 
see Deut. 17 :2, 6. The language of 
our subject was applied to those who 
were under the law. The subjects of 
a law, know that law and under- 
stand it, and it is over those that 
the law has power. He that willfully 
and presumptuously despised or dis- 
obeyed "the law of Moses" suffered 
the penalty is more severe. A sorer 
death. The law of Moses came 
from God and had power over its 
subjects So also the "law of 
Christ" has come from God and has 
power over those who willingly be- 
come its subjects. 

He that sinned against the law of 
Moses died under two or three wit- 
nesses, so he that willingly violates 
the law of Christ dies not a tempor- 
al but a spiritual death. The law of 
Christ is higher, holier, more pure 
and more powerful ; consequently 
the penalty is more severe. A sorer 
punishment awaits those who have 
trodden under foot the Son of God 
and crucified Him afresh, after that 
they have tasted of His goodness. 

In the law of Christ the criminal 
also receives his sentence under 
three witnesses namely ; The Father, 
the Son and the Holy Ghost. In all 
cases of law pardon is obtained from 
the highest power, hence when 
these three, being one and composing 
the Godhead from whence all power 
cometh, bear witness against the 
sinner he dies without more mercy. 

When once the highest power, yea 
the Judge, has turned witness 

against the criminal, it is evident he 
cannot be forgiven, for there is then 
no source from when pardon can be 
obtained. "Therefore let us, who 
are subjects of the law of Christ, 
take heed to the things which we 
have heard " lest we fall into the 
condemnation of the law. 

Sel. by Emanuel G. Koones. 


It passed away, it passed away, 
Thou canst not hear its sound to- 
day ; 
'Twas water last upon the ground. 
Or wind that vanisheth in sound; 
O who can gathed it or tell 
How idly from the lip it fell? 

'Tis written with an iron pen 
And thou shalt hear it yet again; 
i A solemn thing it then shall seem 
I To trifle with a holy theme. 
O, let our lightest accounts be 
Uttered as for eternity. 


O Father of mercies my soul flies 

to Thee. 
As I view the dark storms that my 

sins have aroused ; 
Nor refuge, nor rest from its fury 

I see. 
Till safe in the mansion my soul 

shall be housed. 

O Father, behold me and pity 
my chains, 
A weak wandering child, that comes 
pleading thy love,. , . , 



Comes pleading alone, in a Sav- 
iour's dear name, 
For grace that may lead me to man- 
sions above. 
O pity and shield me : clouds, 
tempests and night, 
Have gathered around me and loud 

thunders roll, 
O scatter them all and on my path- 
way shed light 
And safe in Thy mansions give rest 
to my soul. 

Sel. by John W. Koones. 


( We are not certain of the pur- 
pose for which this was selected. 
However we should at least gather 
three lessons from it : The many 
blessings we now enjoy, Our duty 
and privilege for others, the terri- 
bleness and hardships of war — What 
alone will prevent wars. Prayer and 
strict obedience unto God's Word. 

Freedom, Washingtown County, 
Tenn, June 30, 1866. 
Dear Brother in Christ : 

I take this opportunity to answer 
your welcome letter. I will endeav- 
or to answer your interrogations as 
best I can. I do not feel to com- 
plain of our destitute lot, or offer 
myself or ourselves as beggars ; but 
I feel it my duty, especially when 
called upon, to state to you dear 
brethren our condition and leave it 
to your judgment whether we are 
yet needy or not. 

You will see in the Companion 

of Oct. 31 and the Visitor of De- 
cember my report of the money 
sent last summer and how distribut- 
ed. You see that only ten and fif- 
teen dollars could be given to fami- 
lies of poor widows and a number of 
helpless children. Wheat has been 
sold, ever since last spring, at $2 
per bushel, corn at $10, Bacon from 
15-25 cents per pound, common 
plain clothing from $1 to $2 per 
yard, shoes from $2 to $3 and other 
necessities in proportion. At these 
rates, how far would $10 or $15 go 
in support of such families ? Many 
poor widows are here whose hus- 
bands fell during the war and who 
i are without a bushel of grain, a 
pound of meat or a dollar in mon- 

We who had any surplus, left all 
go in a manner that we could spare. 
We all have been robbed and when 
last troops left here there was not 
a good horse in my county. We liv- 
ed here in the advancing and re- 
treating of the armies and each army 
would take all they could get for 
fear the other would get it. They 
took all our horses, mules, most all 
the sheep, hogs, cattle, corn, bacon, 
flour, hay, money, clothing and 
even the bed covers. But worse than 
all this, they tied our brothers, 
fathers and husbands arm to arm 
and drove them before them. Many 
were forced to wade the creeks and 
rivers, even on the coldest days, 
while the poor wives and children 
were left at home sobbing out a mis- 



erable life. The families have no 
horse and no money to buy, as they 
were robbed of everything with 
which to make a living. 

Our last years wheat was a fail- 
ure, due to the rust and many fields 
were not even harvested. The aver- 
age yield throughout the state was 
estimated at two bushels to the acre. 
Corn was tolerable good in good 
land, but on poor upland it was very 
light as a consequence of the sum- 
mers drouth. The Government is- 
sued rations to the destitute while 
the armies were here, but since they 
are gone nothing is being done for 
the poor at present. I suppose the 
widows will draw a pension after 
while, but perhaps not until the war 
debt is paid. Also we have many 
widows whose husbands were slain 
in the rebel army who will not draw 
anything but disgrace. 

Now dear brethren, from what I 
have already written, you can judge 
for yourselves our need, may the 
Lord direct you in the right way. As 
for myself. I have been made quite 
destitute by the rebellion. Our stock, 
grain and produce of every kind 
was taken We had three deaths in 
our family during the midst of the 
war and even the rest of us were 
confined to our beds for some time 
with the fever. While three of us 
were lying at the point of death, 
eight ruffian rebel soldiers come and 
took the last horse I had. 

Since I have kept most of my ap- 
pointments on foot. I bought a 

horse on credit and expect to sell 
my little home to get a start again. 
But with all this I feel thankful that 
soul and body are still together and 
that it is no worse than it is. Dear 
Brethren this world is not our 
home. Thank God we can lay up 
treasure in Heaven, where the 
thieves cannot approach. Our treas- 
ure is safe there, so brethren pray 
for us. Yours in the bonds of chris- 
tian love and fellowship. 

P. R. Wrightsman. 
Sel. by Emanuel G. Koones. 


The Broadwater Congregation 
plans to hold a ten-day revival meet- 
. ing, the Lord willing, from July 25 
■ to Aug. 3. Bro. Paul Reed from 
i New Paris, Ind., will be the evan- 
! gelist. Our Lovefeast will be on 
Aug. 2. All who can, come and en- 
] joy these meetings with us. Pray 
i that much fruit will be reaped for 
| the Master. 

Sister Viola Broadwater, Cor. 

The Lord willing the Cloverleaf 
Congregation will begin a revival 
meeting August 17, with Bro. Dale 
Jamison as evangelist. The meet- 
ing will continue one week, with a 
Lovefeast on Saturday, Aug. 23, be- 
ginning at 10:30 in the morning 
and services all day on Sunday, with 
the closing service Sunday evening. 
We invite all to come and worship 



with us. May our prayers all be 
for a heart full of faith in a living 

Rosella Kasza, Cor. 

Elkins, W. Va. July 5-20 
Pleasant Ridge, O. July 6-20. 
Shrewsbury, Pa. Aug. 3-17. 
Eldorado, O., Aug. 17-24. 


The word true means : Faithful 
to fact, Loyal, Genuine. Accurately, 
Pure, Correct, Truthful. Rev. 3 :9, 
"Behold, I (Jesus) will make them 
the synagogue of Satan, which say 
say they are Jews and are not, but 
do lie". The Jew was understood to 
be a believer under the old dispensa- 
tion, the Mosaic law and the proph- 
ets, although they were usually rac- 
ial descendants of Abraham. The 
words heathen or gentile were un- 
believers of the law, But now under 
grace, whosoever believeth on the 
Lord Jesus Christ can be saved. 

A true believer is called christian. 
The disciples were first called chris- 
tians at Antioch, because they were 
christ-like. With one purpose of 
heart they clave unto the teachings 
of Jesus. No doubt to serve the 
Lord was the uppermost object of 
their life, the most important or 
most essential thing of life. Acts 7 : 
51, The apostles were rebuking and 
exhorting the Jews, "Ye stiff necked 
and uncircumcised in heart and 
ears, ye. do always resist the Holy 

Ghost". We wonder if this is not 
the case with some christians? The 
disciples at Antioch were true to 
name. There are some christians 
today who are true to name and will 
be till Jesus comes; but they are 
few according to the population of 
the earth. 

The apostle Peter said, I then 
remembered the words of the Lord, 
how that he said, John indeed bap- 
tized with water ; but ye shall be 
baptized with the Holy Ghost. For- 
asmuch then as God gave them (the 
gentiles) the like gift as He did un- 
to us (Jews), who believed on the 
Lord Jesus Christ. What was I that 
I could withstand God? Then an- 
swered Peter, Can any man forbid 
water, that these should not be bap- 
tized, which have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we? And he com- 
manded them to be baptized in the 
name of the Lord. These were the 
first converted Gentiles. Some peo- 
ple tell us, the Gentiles need not be 
baptized to be saved. Jesus com- 
manded His apostles, Mark 16:15- 
16, "Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature. 
He that believeth, and is baptized 
shall be saved ; but he that believeth 
not shall be damned". 

Acts 17:26, "Seeing he giveth 
to all life, and breath, and all things ; 
and hath made of one blood all na- 
tions of men for to dwell on all the 
face of the earth, and hath determin- 
ed the times before appointed, and 
i the bounds of their habitations", But 



some people are so important that 
they like to abolish or destroy those, 
who do not think as they do and still 
go under the name of christian. Do 
you think this to be true to the 
name? We have today all kinds of 
people under the name of christian. 
The apostle Paul states, after the 
most straitest sect of our religion I 
lived a Pharisee. My manner of 
life from my youth among mine own 
nation at Jerusalem, all the Jews 
which knew me from the beginning. 
Yet he had to be struck down by the 
Lord, repent and be baptized to be- 
come a christian: Those who walk 
in pride or self-esteem He is able 
to abase. Jas. 4:6, "God resisteth 
the proud but giveth grace unto the 

Matt. 12:50, "For whatsoever 
shall do the will of my Father, which 
is in heaven, th» same is my broth- 
er, and sister, and mother". Matt. 
23:8. "For one is your Master, 
even Christ ; and all ye are breth- 
ren". 1 Jno. 3:14, "He that lpveth 
not his brother abideth in death". 
We know that we have passed from 
death unto life, because we love the 
brethren. Acts 2:37, "The multi- 
tude were pricked in their heart, 
and said unto Peter and to the rest 
of the apostles, Men and brethren, 
what shall we do? Then Peter said 
unto them. Repent, and be baptized 
every one of you in the name of 
Jesus Christ for the remission of 
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost". 

Are we bearing fruit? John 15: 
2, "Every branch in me that bear- 
eth not fruit he taketh away; and 
every branch that beareth fruit he 
purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
more fruit". Matt. 7:19-20, "Every 
tree that bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye 
shall know them" Matt. 12:33, 
"Either make the tree good and his 
fruit good ; or else make the tree 
corrupt and his fruit corrupt; for 
the tree is known by his fruit". Are 
we bearing fruit true to name? Are 
we witnesses, that we may be known 
and read of men? Are we a light to 
the world ? Are we a one day a week 
christian? or a seven day a week 
christian? Is anyone able to see 
Christ in us? Many are the Lord's 
professors, but how many real pos- 
sessors. He the Lord, doth only 
know, Time will reveal all things 
in due time. 

Heb. 13:1. "Let brotherly love 
continue". It must first exist, that 
it might continue. Brotherhood is : 
a class of people of one accord, of 
the name profession, a group trying" 
to live on equality. A group of as- 
sociated or effectionated friends 
termed as brothers but not necessar- 
ily of any kin relation. Brethren ex- 
press a sacred or solemn feeling for 
one another. We as human beings 
are only saved by grace and subject 
to sin, but striving towards perfec- 
tion. We should grow in grace 
and in the knowledge of our Lord 



and Saviour Jesns Christ. Our Lord 
would have all men to be saved and 
come unto the knowledge of the 
truth. May we so live that our 
name will not be blotted out of the 
Lamb's book of life. Are we a cast- 
away or are we true to His name? 

In about the year of 1708, a group 
of german speaking people of Ger- 
many, believers of the New Testa- 
ment teachings, pledged themselves 
to accept and practice the entire 
New Testament. They emigrated 
to America and later were called 
German Baptist Brethren. As time 
passed the general usage of that lan- 
guage disappeared and the word 
German, to distinguished them from 
others, was dropped. The majority 
of this group later changed their 
name to the Church of the Brethren, 
to signify equality and common fel- 
lowship, one with another. If we are 
their descendants, are we true to 
name? Brethren also implies a group 
which has love for one another. If 
we love not our brother whom we 
have seen, how can we love God 
whom we have not seen ? If any man 
say, I love God and hateth his 
brother he is a liar. We have this 
commandment, "He who loveth 
God, loveth his brother (or breth- 
ren) also". So we might ask our- 
selves, Are we true to name ? 

In order to be a true christian we 
must be fundamental, stand on the 
basic principles of the doctrine of 
the New Testament. Jesus gave 
commission, He that believeth and 

is baptized shall be saved, see Acts 
2 :37-38. As a matter of fact, we 
must obey our Lord Jesus Christ to 
be true to name, without which we 
cannot be a christian. We must be 
fruitful in the service of our Lord. 
He shall neither be barren nor un- 
fruitful in the knowledge of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

Brethren, give diligence to make 
yonr calling and election sure. For 
so an entrance shall be ministered 
unto you abundantly, into the ever- 
lasting kingdom of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. We might 
make many comparisons or imita- 
tions in the world of material things. 
In the religious world the grievance 
is working hardship and injustice on 
someone, causing" many sorrows and 
heartaches and some regrets. How 
good it would be if every thing were 
true to name and everybody were 
truthful. Jesus saith my words are 
truth and they are life, John 1:17, 
"Grace and truth came by Jesus 
Christ". Is your all on the altar 
of sacrifice laid? You can only be 
blest and have peace and sweet rest, 
as you yield Him your body and 
soul. Tell me, Jesus my Saviour, is 
my name written there? On the 
page white and fair, in the book of 
Thy Kingdom, is my name written 
there ? 

William N. Kinsley, 

Hartville, Ohio. 




I have a never-failing Bank — 
A more than golden store ; 

No other bank is half so rich; 
How then can I be poor? 

My Banker smiling, says, 

"Why don't you oft'ner come?" 

And when I draw a little note, 
"Why not a larger sum?" 

Yea, twenty thousand ten times told 

Is but a trifling sum, 
To what the Father has laid up 

Secure in Christ His Son. 

Since, then my Banker is so rich, 
I have no need to borrow, 

I'll live upon my cash today, 
And draw again tomorrow. 

The leper had a little note ; 

"Lord if Thou Wilt, Thou Can". 
The Banker cashed his little note. 

And healed the sickly man. 

We read of the young man indeed. 
Whose riches did abound; 

But in the Ban ker's book of grace, 
This man was never found. 

But see the wretched dying thief 
Hung by the Banker's side ; 

He said, "Dear Lord, remember 
And got his cash and died. 

Should all the banks of Britain, 
The Bank of England smash. 
Give in your notes at Zion's bank. 
You'll surely get your cash. 

Sel. by Mrs. Dewey Shaffer. 


Don't you love to look to Jesus, 
Just to know His glorious power 
And the joy of deep communion, 
Every day and every hour. 

Don't you love to talk things over 
With this precious loving Friend, 
Who will never, never leave you, 
Wholl be with you to the end ! 

When your heart is deeply bur- 
And your cups full to the brim. 
In the midst of pain and sorrow, 
You may safely trust in Him. 

Let the atom bombs break o'er 
Let the worlds crash all around ; 
Through the grace of our Redeemer 
In His presence we'll be found. 


Like mist that veils the valleys 

Is the cloud before our eyes 
That shrouds all our tomorrows 

From each dawn till daylight dies. 
God hides in his own keeping 

The pattern of our years : 
But his hand is ever guiding, 

So why our foolish fears? 
If we could see the future, 

Our courage would grow dim. 
Our eyes would be on things • of 

Instead of unto him. 
But our years are in his keeping. 

Our times are in his hands ; 
And grace sufficient is supplied 

Just as our need demands. 




Lord, may I live to help the man 
That tries to keep me down; 
May I greet him with a smile 
Who greets me with a frown 
And may I be too big to see 
The things that others do to me. 

Lord, may I never hold a grudge, 
Nor hunt up scattered strife 
And may I never seek to find 
The faults in another's life, 
But always be too big to see 
The things that others do to me. 

Lord, may I ever use good sense 
And always take this stand; 
To me , nothing is offense 
As there's no perfect man, 
And may I smiling overlook 
The things that others do to me. 
Sel. by Sister Montez Zigler. 

What we can do is a small thing; 
but we will aspire to great things. 
Thus if a man cannot be great, he 
can be good. It is little we can 
bring to pass, but our wills and de- 
sires may be large, they may grow 
till they lose themselves in God. 

Everything that a man leans up- 
on, but God, will be a dart, that will 
certainly pierce his heart through 
and through. He who wholly leans 
upon Christ lives the highest, choic- 
est, safest and sweetest life. 


If we could see behind the guarded 


The gnawing hunger that the look 

Would we not share the Bread that 

satisfies ? 

If we could see ! 

If we could see behind the smiling 

The grieving soul lost in its own 

Would we not share the Saviour's 

healing grace? 
If we could see ! 

Lord Christ, who left thy loving 


In these weak hands which we lift 

up to thee, 
Help us to reach the secret agony. 
Teach us to see ! 

AUG. 1958 


Memory verse, Prov. 14: 32, "He 
that oppresseth the poor re- 
proacheth his maker: but he 
that honoureth him hath mercy 
on the poor". 

Fri. 1— Psa. 31 :8-24. 

Sat. 2— Rom. 8:12-25. 

Memory verse, I Jno. 3 :3, "And 
every man that hath this hope 
in him purifieth himself, even 
as he is pure". 

Sun 3— Psa. 42. 

Mon. 4—1 Cor. 13. 

Tues. 5— Col. 1:1-10. 

Wed. 6— Psa. 71. 

Thurs. 7— Eph. 2. 



Fri. 8— Jer 2:14-37. 

Sat. 9— Isa. 50. 

Memory verse, I Peter 1 :3. "Blessed 
be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which ac- 
cording to his abundant mercy 
hath begotten us again unto 
a lively hope by the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus Christ from the 

Sun. 10— I Jno 3:1-15. 

Mon. 11— Titus 2. 

Tues. 12— Rom. 4:8-18. 

Wed. 13— Heb. 6. 

Thurs. 14— Job 17. 

Fri. 15 — Jonah 4. 

Sat. 16— IThess. 4:8-18. 

Memory verse, Rom. 15:4, "For 
whatsoever things were written 
aforetime were written for our 
learning, that we through, pa- 
tience and comfort of the scrip- 
ture might have hope. 

Sun. 17— Rev. 9. 

Mon. 18— Exod. 6:1-14. 

Tues. 19— Ecc. 2:12-26. 

Wed. 20— Lam. 3:1-21. 

Thurs. 21— Ezek. 37:1-14. 

Fri. 22—11 Kings 6:8-23. 

Sat. 23— Matt. 14:15-36. 

Memory verse, Rom. 8:24, "For we 
are saved by hope ; but hope 
that is not seen is not hope : 
for what a man seeth, why doth 
he yet hope for?" 

Sun. 24— Ecc. 4. 

Mon. 25— Psa. 73. 

Tues. 26— Prov. 13:1-15. 

Wed. 27— Jno. 16 :20-33. 

Thurs. 28— Acts 27:21-44. 

Fri. 29— Exod. 14:19-31. 

Sat. 30— Matt. 10:16-33. 

Memory verse, I Cor. 13:13, "And 
now abideth faith, hope, chari- 
ty, these three ; but the greatest 
of these is charity". 

Sun. 31— Psa. 146. 







3 — (Review) Learning to be 
Unselfish. Acts 20:31-38. 
, 10 — Ruth, Who gave up some- 
thing she loved. Ruth 1 :2- 
10; 14-17. 

17 — Temperance, Daniel re- 
fusing the King's food. Dan. 1 : 

2-1 — Esther, Who risked her 
life? Esther 2:15-18; 3:14; 

31 — Daniel, praying only to 
~ God. Dan. 6 :4-23. 


Aug. 3 — Paul and Silas imprisoned. 

Acts 16:1-24. 
Aug. 10 — In prison, Paul and Silas 

pray and sing. Acts 16:25-40. 
Aug. 17 — Temperance, To be used 

by young and old. Tit. 2 :1-15. 
Aug. 2-1 — At Berea, Paul found they 

searched the Word. Acts 17: 

Aug. 31 — Paul preaching from 

Mars Hill. Acts 17:22-34. 



AUGUST 1, 1958 

No. 15 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural i* practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aH the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"For the word spoken by angels 
was stedfast, and every transgres- 
sion and disobedience received a just 
recompence of reward bow shall we 
escape, if we neglect so great salva- 
vation ; which at the first began to 
be spoken by the Lord and was con- 
firmed unto us by them that heard 
him". Hel). 2 :2-3. The apostle Paul 
brings this text in the form of a 
doubtful question, because it is so 
certain that the thought in question 
is a fact. Throughout the Old Tes- 
tament the words, brought from God 
by angels and with the help of an- 
gels, are definitely true. The pun- 
ishment of many individuals and 
many ages, who were not careful 
enough to minutely observe each 
word is sufficient reason to assure 
us that these words were stead- 
fast. "Who have received the law 
by the disposition of angels, and 
have not kept it" Acts 7 :53. 

Moreover, under the law of "An 
eye for an eye and a tooth for a 
tooth" we have page after page and 
incident after incident revealing the 
punishment for , every transgression 
and disobedience. Remember we 

are dealing with the same God and 
Father of all. However we are at 
present living under the age of the 
Grace of God and we may neglect 
His Holy Word, feeling that so 
I many things are not being punished 
and we may thus escape. God 
I through His Son is showing us 
mercy, but things will not always be 
so merciful. "He that despised 
Moses' law died without mercy un- 
| der two or three witnesses : of how 
j much sorer punishment suppose ye, 
shall he be thought worthy, who 
hath trodden under foot the Son of 
God and hath counted the blood of 
the covenant, wherewith he was 
sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath 
done despite unto the Spirit of 
grace?", Heb. 10:28-29. 

Again the apostle brings us a 
very important question; "How 
shall we escape, if we neglect so 
great salvation?" "Neither is there 
salvation in any other: for there is 
none other name under heaven given 
among men, whereby we must be 
saved". Acts 4:12. Is the hope of 
salvation great to you? How highly 
do you value it? What were the 
promises of God worth to: Noah, 
Abraham, Moses, David, Isaiah and 


many others. _we might name? "Re- 
ceiving the end of your faith, even 
the salvation of your souls. Of 
which salvation the prophets have 
enquired and searched diligently, 
who prophesied of the grace that 
should come unto you" 1 Pet. 9-10. 

How shall we escape? is the 
thought which comes to everyone, 
when they realize they have done 
wrong. This is a question which 
immediately brings fear, horror and 
often unwise action of some kind. 
Men and women will go to extreme 
efforts in their attempt to escape, but 
usually they actually get into worse 
trouble than before. Dear reader, 
this time will some before God and 
at the same time a recollection of the 
deeds for which we will be held ac- 
countable. Moreover the fact will 
be realized that God knows our 
shortcomings and He also knows 
which ones we have asked forgive- 
ness for. Do you know that it will 
be too late to escape ? No doubt now 
you still have time to escape through 
confession and restitution. 

Now comes the main thought 
which we want to call our attention 
to "If we neglect". We are living in 
a day and age of many, many activi- 
ties. So many that most people can 
only do a small part of that which 
they wish to do. As a result most 
people plan and attempt to perform 
those which seem most important 
and neglect the others, for the time 
being at least. Generally speaking 
man's success or failure depends up- 

on how well he can choose the im- 
portant activities of life and pass 
over ( neglect j the others. Perhaps 
many things' one would like to do 
are unglected, for the time being 
at least, hoping to take them up 
later. As a rule most of these are 
never taken care of. So dear read- 
er, which activities of life are von 
neglecting? Can or dare anyone 
afford to neglect their soul's salva- 
tion? "It is appointed unto men 
once to die, but after this the judg- 
ment" Heb. 9 :27. Neither you nor 
I know when^this appointed time of 
death is. Dear reader, of all the 
things of life, our salvation is one 
thing that we dare not neglect. 

An individual may do some fool- 
ish things, some horrible things, 
some useless things, but nothing we 
can do will have worse consequences 
than to push aside and neglect our 
soul's salvation. It should be our 
number one activity. It should 
come first and foremost, above all 
other things in life. We cannot give 
an answer to that all important ques- 
tion. "How shall we escape, if we 
neglect so great salvation" because 
there is no answer. If we neglect 
this part of life, we must suffer the 
penalty. God, our Savior, and all 
His witnesses testify to the same 
thing, warning us, whatever we do 
in life. Do not neglect our soul's 
salvation. "If they escaped not who 
refused him that spake on earth, 
much more shall not we escape, if 


we turn away from him that speak- 
eth from heaven" Heb. 12:25. 


1 Cor. 10:31 reads like this. 
" Whether therefore ye eat or drink., 
or whatsoever ye do. do all to the 
Glory of God". I preached from 
this verse at the Englewood church, 
the first Sunday of July long years 
ago. When I was put in the min- 
istry, I promised to preach the 
Gospel and by God's help I intend 
to do just that. No true minister 
has the right to preach anything 
hut the Gospel. Now whatsoever 
the church asks you to do, will you 
do it? Do you want your own 
way? The Bible says we are to be a 
separate people from the world. Can 
you dress like the world and say, 
Its to the glory of God? When your 
mistakes are pointed out to you, Do 
you get your feelings hurt? Can you 
bring things into the church that 
ought not to be and say, Its to the 
glory of God? Does God agree with 
you? Things we do and say, if we 
cannot say Its to the glory of God, 
then don't do it but leave it be. Can 
we partake in any evil deeds? There 
are many things to draw our eyes 
and also our feet, in this evil day. 
How can we partake and say, Its to 
the glory of God? 

Can we spend money for T.V. 
sets and the family all gather around 
and watch the ungodly scenes that 
are flashed on. Is that to the glory 
of God?' The modern trend of to- 

day is to wear as little clothing as 
possible, Is that to the glory of God? 
or the glory of man ? Many children 
are put out on the streets almost 
naked and mother and father are 
away working. The mother's place 
is in the home, taking care of the 
children. If this was done we would 
not have so many things happening. 
What are the parents teaching these 
days, anyway? In this evil day, the 
mother is out with some other man 
and the father with another woman. 
Oh shame, on such a so-called chris- 
tian Nation. Thousands of people 
make no profession at all. Don't we 
as church people need to set the 
right example ? Are we doing things 
that we cannot say. It is to the glory 
of God? If so, we are going down 
instead of up. 

With the immoral conduct of 
people today even in the schools, 
what will the future church be? I 
will be 90 years old in the fall if 
God lets me live that long, and I 
have never seen so much unrest, 
dissatisfied, confused and complain- 
ing people in the land of plenty. 
People striving hard, working day 
and night almost to have more mon- 
ey, but we act like we're staying 
here always. How low do we 
stoop sometimes to get that extra 
dollar? Can we say then that we 
spend it to the glory of God? There 
is more that could be said on this 
subject but let us each take this 
home and think on this verse, 
"Whatsoever ye do, do all to the 



Taneytown, Md., August 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church In the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 

. uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

HoAvard J. Surbev, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown. Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Glory of God". Not to the Devil. 
I look around and see people do- 
ing things that are not to the glory 
of God. I am not judging either, 
by their fruits you shall know them. 
Some people do not believe in the 
Lord's supper or feet-washing. 
Jesus told Peter. If 1 wash thee 
not, thou hast no part with me. So 
Peter quickly changed his mind and 
said, "Lord not my feet onlv, but 
also my hands and my head". As I 
see people departing from the 
faith, it proves to me more each 
day, that we are nearing the end 
of time. As we live, we die. As we 
die, we meet judgment. So, where 
will you spend eternity? 

Joseph P. Robbins. 
Bx. 34, Potsdam. Ohio. 


Part Two 

If the grace of God alone will save 
us, all men will of necessity be sav- 
ed, for Paul said, "the grace of God 
that bringeth salvation hath appear- 
ed to all men", Tit. 2:11. But the 
very next verse tells us, the grace of 
God teaches us that we must deny 
ungodliness and live soberly, right- 
eously, and godly in this present 
world. So God's grace teaches us 
to obey the Lord's will, and when 

! we do obey His will, it saves us. 

j Coming back to the thought. It 

| is the gospel that saves us. It is in 
the gospel that the righteousness of 

i God is revealed. When we obey 
the gospel we are partaking of God's 
righteousness. It is through obedi- 
ence to His Word, that we are saved 
by His grace. But when we speak 
of obedience to His commandments, 
men object. Why? Peter said, 
Acts 2 :40, " Save yourselves from 
this untoward generation". And he 
had told them as recorded in Acts 
2 :3S they were to "repent and be 
baptized". Told them what to do, 
when they were convicted sinners to 
be saved. God and Christ did their 
part. It was grace but through a 
working faith Yea : there is some- 
thing for man to do for his salva- 
tion. It is revealed in the gospel. 
Rom. 10:3, "For they. (Israel) 
being ignorant of God's righteous- 
ness (revealed in the gospel) and 
going about to establish their own 


righteousness, have not submitted 
themselves unto the righteousness of 
God", Paul said, Phil. 2:12. 
"Wherefore my beloved, as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my presence 
only, but now much more in my ab- 
sence, work out your own salvation 
with fear and trembling". AVe are 
not to be as blind leaders are, "Hav- 
ing the understanding darkened 
(spiritual ignorance) being alienat- 
ed from the life of God through the 
ignorance that is in them, because of 
the blindness of their heart". Eph. 

Beloved, let us be, as Peter ad- 
monished. "As obedient children, 
not fashioning yourselves according 
to the former lusts in your ignor- 
ance :" 1 Pet. 1:14. We fear much 
of the lust and pleasure of profess- 
ed Christians to-day .is overlooked 
by the ministry (blind leaders) and 
sometimes encouraged in this our 
day. According to these scriptures 
which we have cited. Men must do 
something to be saved, yet they 
cannot boast of being their own 
savior. "Not of works, lest any 
man should boast", Eph. 2:9. One 
of the blind men of Hindustan 
touched the elephant's tusks and he 
said. "An elephant is like a hunt- 
er's horn". Now. the tusk of an 
elephant may look like a hunter's 
horn but does it look like an ele- 
phant? No. Well, just so. someone 
will read Christ's statement to His 
disciples where He said, Jno. 10: 
27-29 "My sheep hear my voice, and 

I know them, and they follow me: 
And I give unto them eternal life ; 
and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any man pluck them out of my 
hand".' And then they say, "That's 
it! That's it! Once saved, always 

Very well. If that is it, so be it! 
But friends, is that it? In the pas- 
sage just cited Christ promised to 
give eternal life to His sheep after 
they follow Him or when they fol- 
low Him. He does not say that He 
gives them eternal life now, in this 
world, to the extent that they can- 
not be lost regardless of how they 
live. They must follow Him all 
the way to the end to receive the 
crown of life. He promised that no 
man could pluck them out of His 
hand, of course not, while they are 
following Him. But we read in the 
fifteenth chapter of John, Christ 
taught that His Father would cut 
off His people who became un- 
fruitful. He said, "Every branch 
in me that beareth not fruit He 
taketh away : . . I am the vine, and 
ye are the branches ! ... If a man 
abide not in me, he is cast forth as 
a branch, and is withered ; and men 
gather them, and cast them into the 
fire, and they are burned", Jno. 15: 

No man can pluck Christ's dis- 
ciples out of His hand, but the 
Father can ; and the Bible says that 
He will cast off those who become 
unfaithful. In writing to the Church 
at Laodicea (which is a symbol or 


likeness to the Church in the last 
period of the Church age), Christ 
said, "I know thy works, that thou 
art neither cold nor hot ; I would 
thou were cold or hot. So then be- 
cause thou art lukewarm, and neith- 
er cold nor hot, I will spew thee out 
of my mouth". Rev. 3 :15-16. In this 
passage Christ was talking to His 
people, and He threatened those who 
do not overcome to spew them out 
of His mouth, because of their lack 
of warm zeal. Does that sound like 
"Once saved, always saved?" 

Peter promised Christians that 
they would be kept by "the power 
of God through faith", but Paul 
warned that some would "depart 
from the faith", 1 Pet. 1 :5 ; I Tim. 
4:1. The power of God is the gos- 
pel Rom. 1 :16. As long as Chris- 
tians believe and obev the gospel 
they are kept by the power of God, 
but if they depart from the gospel 
they will be lost. 

In describing some who had 
turned from the gospel the Lord 
said, "For if after the)' have escaped 
the pollutions of the world through 
the knowledge of the Lord and Sav- 
ior Jesus Christ, they are again en- 
tangled therein, and overcome, the 
latter end is worse with them than 
the beginning", 2 Pet. 2:20. As the 
elephant may loose its tusks if it 
lingers in the path of the hunter, so 
the Christian may loose his "pearl 
of great price" (his soul) if he 
succumbs to sinful temptations. 

In writing to the Christians Paul 

reminded them of how God dealt 
with His people under the law. of 
Moses. He said, "But with many of 
them God was not well pleased : for 
the} r were overthrown in the wilder- 
ness". Then the apostle said to 
Christians, "Now all these things 
happened unto them for ensamples : 
and they were wri^en for our ad- 
monition, upon whom the ends of 
the world are ome. Wherefore let 
him that thinkcth he stsn leth take 
heed lest he fall". 1 Cor. 10:5. 
I 11-12. Some may say. But these 
' people were no^ saved by the blood 
of Christ, and hence they could fall. 
Paul answers that objection in two 
. ways. First he reminds us that the 
! people who fell "drank of that spir- 
itual Rock that followed them : and 
| that Rock was Christ", 1 Cor. 10: 
4. In the second place, the apostle 
j said, "But I fear, lest by any means, 
! as the serpent beguiled Eve 
j through his subtility, so your 
minds should be corrupted from the 
simplicity that is in Christ", 2 Cor. 
1 1 :3. The apostle says the Lord's 
people today can fall just as they 
fell before the death of Christ. 

One of the three blind men touch- 
ed the elephant's tail, and he said. 
"The elephant is like a rope". Now, 
an elephant's tail may look like a 
rope, but does it not look like an 
elephant? No. Well just so, some 
will read Paul's statement in Rom. 
3:28 where he said. "Therefore we 
conclude that a man is justified by 
faith without the deeds of the law", 


and they say. "That's it! That's it! 
We are saved by faith alone". 
Well, if that's it, be it so, but is that 
it? We agree that if this were the 
only passage in the Bible on the 
subject of faith it might look like 
we are saved by faith alone, just as 
the blind man concluded after feel- 
ing of the tail, that the elephant was 
like a rope. But only when we read 
all that the Bible says about faith do 
we get a complete and accurate pic- 
ture of how it saves us. 

The Lord said. "What doth it 
profit, my brethren, though a man 
say he hath faith, and have not 
works? Can faith save him? If a 
brother or sister be naked, and 
destitute of daily food, and one of 
you say unto them. Depart in peace, 
be ye warmed and filled; notwith- 
standing" ye give them not those 
things which are needful to the 
body ; what doth it profit ? Even so 
faith, if it hath not works is dead, 
being alone. . . . Was not Abraham 
our father justified by works, when 
he had offered Isaac his son upon 
the altar? Seest thou how faith 
wrought with his works, and by 
works was faith made perfect? And 
the scripture was fulfilled which 
saith, Abraham believed God, and 
it was imputed unto him for right- 
eousness : and he was called the 
Friend of God. Ye see then how 
that by works a man is justified, 
end not by faith only. For as the 
body without the spirit is dead, so 
faith without works is dead also", 

Jas. 2:14-2. 

In this passage James impresses 
upon us the lesson that faith must 
be perfected in obedience or it will 
not save us. Abraham is used as 
an example of how faith saves. . His 
faith was imputed unto him for 
righteousness after he obeyed the 
Lord. Without obedience to the 
Lord's will, our faith is as dead as 
a body without a spirit. To teach 
that we are saved by faith alone is to 
teach that we are saved by faith 
without its own expression, which is 
obedience. As the body and the 
spirit must be united for us to have 
physical life, so faith and obedience 
must be united for us to have spir- 
itual life. The relation of faith and 
works may be illustrated by a boat 
with two oars. One oar is marked 
"faith" and the other "works". 
When only one oar is used, the boat 
turns round and round and gets no- 
where ; but when both oars are used 
the boat glides smoothly through the 
water to its destination. 

When we read one passage in the 
Bible and conclude that we are sav- 
ed by faith only, because only faith 
is mentioned in the passage, our 
conception of faith is as inadequate 
as that of the blind man, who touch- 
ed only the elephant's tail and con- 
cluded that the elephant was like a 
rope. Gospel faith is not only in- 
tellectual thinking. It is the accept- 
ance of the works of God, by man's 
obedience to the word of truth. 
Otherwise man is lost. Heb. 5 :8- 



9, "Though he were a Son,yet learn- 
ed he obedience by the things which 
he suffered ; And being made per- 
fect, he became the author of etern- 
al salvation unto all them that obey 
him". Yet we have blind leaders, 
teaching false doctrine, living in 
apostasy and hypocrisy teaching 
Asceticism for the way of salvation. 
This by teaching only a part of the 
whole Gospel. If the blind lead the 
blind both will fall into the ditch. 
To be continued. 

Eld. Wm. Root, 
Great Bend, Kans. 


A great many people of today 
seem to feel that the golden rule 
contains and expresses their whole 
duty toward God and man. They 
say, "I live by the golden rule". 
Do unto others as you would have 
them do unto you", that's my 
knowledge and my religion". 

The golden rule of doing good, 
from a heart that loves its neighbor 
as itself, is indeed a christian duty 
and requires true christian love for 
it's fulfillment, but it never was in- 
tended as an approach to God, nor 
as a way of salvation. It is a re- 
sult of salvation rather than of 
human responsibility for it. Alto- 
gether too many people profess to 
live by the golden rule as their hope 
of salvation, but to do so is to make 
a "golden calf of the golden rule. It 
is to substitute as did Israel of old, 

an idol of their own making, in place 
of the true revelation of God and the 
way of approach to Him. 

While Moses was up in Mt. 
Sinai, receiving the law at the hand 
of God, Aaron and the people on 
the plains below, fashioned a golden 
calf and bowed down to worship it. 
Do not allow your practice of the 
golden rule become a golden calf. 
Do not make an idol of your own 
goodness. If you aspire to live by 
the golden rule and earnestly try to 
do so, the aspiration and effort are 
commendable, from the point of view 
of human social relations, but as a 
substitute for God's plan of salva- 
tion through faith in His Son, the 
gold of your golden rule will be 
found to be but tarnished brass. It 
becomes brazen effrontery of God 
to say, I will lay claim to heaven 
by my good works and have no 
need of your Son as my Saviour. 

God's Word says in Rom. 3 : 
21-23, "But now the righteousness 
of God without the law is mani- 
fested, being witnessed by the law 
and the prophets ; even the right- 
eousness of God which is by faith of 
Jesus Christ unto all and upon all 
them that believe : for there is no 
difference : for all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of God", 
There is no gold in a golden rule, 
which exalts self righteousness and 
refuses the Saviour of sinners. 

Susanna B. Johns, 
35 E. Lincoln Ave. 

Lititz, Pa. 



In this article we wish to mention 
some of the important and notable 
features of the commandments which 
are the essentials of Salvation. That 
which edifieth and is profitable for 
doctrine, which every true christian 
can rely upon to be saved. All is 
vain but what is written in the 
Holy scriptures 

" Search the scriptures ; for in 
them ye think ye have eternal life : 
and they are they which testify of 
me", John 5 :39. Search the scrip- 
tures, make sure your life measures 
up with the Holy Bible for it testifies 
and proves that Jesus is Christ and 
Lord and that He has the ability and 
power to give eternal life. Think- 
ing alone is not sufficient, it is too 
serious a matter to neglect and lose. 
"How shall we escape, if we neglect i 
so srreat salvation", Heb. 2:3. "And \ 
when he had fasted forty days and 
forty nights, he was afterward an 
hungered. And when the tempter 
came to him. he said. If thou be the 
Son of God, command that these 
stones be made bread. But he an- 
swered and said. It is written, Man 
shall not live by bread alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of God", Matt. 4 ;2-4. 

The spiritual inward man must 
be supported by the Word of God 
and the bread of life, Jesus Christ. 
" Neither have I gone back from the 
commandment of his lips ; I have es- 
teemed the words of his mouth more 

than my necessary food. But he is 
one mind, and who can turn him? 
And what his soul desireth, even 
that he doeth", Job 23:12-13. 

As Jesus was lead to the cross of 
Calvary, looking upon them weep- 
ing for Him in their sad condition, 
in this world of sin, He had compas- 
sion upon them and their children ; 
for He loved them unto the end. 
"And there followed him a great 
company of people, and of women, 
which also bewailed and lamented 
him. But Jesus turning unto them 
said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
not for me, but weep for yourselves, 
and for your children", Luke 23 : 

"And behold, a certain lawyer 
stood up and tempted him, saying. 
Master, what shall I do to inherit 
eternal life? He said unto him. 
What is written in the law ? how 
readest thou ? And he answering 
said. Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy 
strength, and with all thy mind; and 
thy neighbour as thyself. And he 
said unto him. Thou .hast answered 
right : this do. and thou shalt live. 
But he, willing to justify himself, 
said unto Jesus, And who is my 
neighbour?", Luke 10:25-30. 

The parable of the priest, Levite 
and good Samaritan is a lesson of 
inspiration to every true christian, 
to go and do likewise. We must 
be a good neighbour ourselves to 
have good neighbors. "Which now 



of -these; thinkest thou, was 
neighbour unto him that fell among 
the thieves? And he said, He that 
shewed mercy on him. Then said 
Jesus unto him, Go and do thou like- 
wise", Luke 10:36-37. The law- 
yer's answer was correct. He that 
shewed mercy loved him and was 
interested in his soul's welfare. 

"And he said unto them. Ye are 
they which justify yourselves before 
men ; but God knoweth your hearts : 
for that which is highly esteemed 
among men is abomination in the 
sight of God. It is easier for heav- 
en and earth to pass, than one tittle 
of the law to fail"" Luke 16:15, 17. 
How readest thou, the parable of 
the rich man and Lazarus is a sad 
narrative. "But Abraham said. 
Son, remember that thou in thy 
lifetime receivedest thy good things, 
and likewise Lazarus evil things : 
but now he is comforted, and thou 
art tormented", Luke 16:25. 

"And it came to pass, as he went 
to Jerusalem, that he passed through 
the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 
And as he entered into a certain vil- 
lage, there met him ten men that 
were lepers, which stood afar off : 
And they lifted up their voices and 
said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on 
us. And when he saw them, he 
said unto them. Go shew yourselves 
unto the priests. And it came to 
pass, that, as they went, they were 
cleansed. And one of them, when 
he saw that he was healed, turned 
back, and with a loud voice sflorified 

God. And fell down on his face at 
his feet, giving him thanks : and he 
was a Samaritan. And Jesus an- 
swering said. Were there not ten 
cleansed? but where are the nine? 
There are not found that returned 
to give glory to God, save this 
stranger", Luke 17:11-18. Only the 
Samaritan was cleansed ; both soid 
and bod)'. Jesus's answer was. "Go 
thy way : thy faith hath made thee 
whole", Luke 17:19. Without faith 
it is impossible to please God 

How thankful we should be to 
our Lord for His healing and cleans- 
ing grace, from the leprosy of sin 
and for the blessings of each day. 
Do we kneel at our bedside before 
retiring for the night and commit 
our lives in His keeping? Every 
christian is indebted unto Christ to 
give Him their life's service. "Go 
ye" means every one who has ac- 
cepted Jesus as their Saviour. All 
the commandments are essential for 
salvation and are the most import- 
ant theme of life. It is impossible to 
serve two masters. Blessed are the 
merciful, for they shall obtain 
mercy, of the Lord our good Samar- 
itan. We are demanded of the 
Scriptures, to do unto others as we 
wish to be done by. We are obli- 
gated to them, otherwise we are not 
in favor with the Lord and have no 
part with Him. "Let us hear the 
conclusion of the whole matter : 
Fear God and keep his command- 
ment : for this is the whole duty of 
man". Ecc. 12:13. 



The ten commandments are very 
strict but must be obeyed. Whoso- 
ever shall seek to save his life shall 
lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his 
life shall preserve it", Luke 17:33. 
We need Jesus' assistance every mo- 
ment of life, to live a christian life. 
We need Him for every breath we 
breathe, for growth in the wisdom 
and knowledge of the truth. The end 
will come sooner than the world ex- 
pects. We have no time to waste. 
Improve it while the opportunity is 
ours. "My days are swifter than a 
weaver's shuttle, and are spent with- 
out hope", Job 7:6. May we be 
ready when the time comes. We 
have no excuse for not being ready 
for the resurrection day. The most 
unsafe and difficult problems in liv- 
ing a christian life are : falling away 
from the faith and drifting back into 
the world of sin again. 

How readest thou ? If we obey 
God's written Word and do as it 
tells us, we know we are living right 
with Jesus our Saviour, otherwise 
we have no promise of eternal life. 
How readest thou ? Be not deceived ; 
God is not mocked ; for whatsoever 
a man soweth that shall he also 
reap. We can expect to reap the 
kind of crop we have sown. Grace 
is a christian growth. "But grow in 
grace, and in the knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. To 
him be glory both now and forever", 
2 Pet. 3 : 18. How readest thou 
what is written in the perfect law of 
liberty? The Bible is perfect, we 

dare not take from or add to it. 
Something perfect cannot be made 
better ; it is only made imperfect by 
our application of it. ■ 

The Word of God is established 
in the truth and what the Word 
says, must be and will come to pass 
in their appointed time. "God is a 
spirit : and they that worship him 
must worship him in spirit and in 
truth", John 4 :24. God is love and 
we must worship Him through love. 
"Beloved, let us love one another: 
for love is of -God; and every one 

that loveth is born of God and 
knoweth God. He that loveth not 
knoweth not God ; for God is love", 
1 John 4 :7-8. All the command- 
ments are essentials of salvation. 
"For where your treasure is, there 
will your heart be also", Matt. 6 : 

"Hereby perceive we the love of 
God, because he laid down his life 
for us : and we ought to lay down 
our lives for the brethren. But who- 
so hath this world's goods, and 
seeth his brother have need, and 
shutteth up his bowls of compassion 
for him, how dwelleth the love of 
God in him ? My little children, let 
us not love in word, neither in ton- 
gue, but in deed and in truth", 1 
John 3:16-18. "All scripture is 
given by inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction in 
righteousness" 2 Tim. 3:16. "But 
I say unto you, That every idle word 
that men shall speak, they shall give 



account thereof in the day of judg- 
ment. For by thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned". Matt. 12 :36- 

"But speak thou the things which 
become sound doctrine". Tit 2:1. 
"And I say unto you. Ask, and it 
shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find ; knock, and it shall be op- 
ened unto you. For every one that 
asketh receiveth ; and he that seek- 
eth findeth ; and to him that knock- 
eth it shall be opened", Luke 11 :9- 
10. "Blessed are the merciful: for 
they shall obtain mercy", Matt. 5 :7. 
"Blessed is he that readeth, and they 
that hear the words of this proph- 
ecy, and keep those things which are 
written therein: for the time is at 
hand". Rev. 1 :3. The end of the 
world is near. We need to take 
heed and be ready for that great clay 
of His coming. 

"The Lord is not slack concerning 
his promise, as some men count 
slackness ; but is longsuffering to 
us-word. not willing that any should 
perish, but that all should come to 
repentance. But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night ; 
in the which the heavens shall pass 
away with a great noise, and the 
elements shall melt with fervent 
heat, the earth also and the works 
that are therein shall be burned up. 
Seeing then that all these things 
shall be dissolved, what manner of 
persons ought ye to be in all holy 
conversation and godliness looking- 

for and hasting unto the coming of 
the day of God, wherein the heav- 
I ens being on fire shall be dissolved, 
and the elements shall melt with fer- 
vent heat?" 2 Pet. 3:9-13. The will 
of God is that all shall be saved, 
whosoever will may come. 

Bro. C. M. Kintner, 

Converse, Ind. 


Please remember the following 
changes in U. S. postage : A postal 
card now requires three cents post- 
age. A letter containing anything 
written or typewritten requires four 
cents for each ounce or part of an 
ounce, thus a letter over one ounce 
would require eight cents postage. 
Note, that six or seven cents means 
no more than four cents, it must 
bear four cents for each ounce or 
over. Also there is now a five 
cent penalty for a letter which does 
not have sufficient postage. 

We are charged five cents for a 
second-class matter which is not 
properly addressed. In addition this 
item is not delivered to you but de- 
stroyed. Please notify us if pos- 
sible, two weeks in advance, of a 
change of address. Editor. 

We, the Dunkard Brethren of 
Wards Church wish to extend our 
thanks and appreciation, for the 
many brethren and Sisters who 
came from far and near to worship 



with us, Sunday, June 29. We had 
one hundred twenty-three present 
for all-day services, dinner was serv- 
ed in the Fletcher woods, returning 
back to church again for afternoon 
services. Twelve Elders and Min- 
isters each delivered a message, 
which was edifying and uplifting to 
the soul. 

We want to thank Bro. Otto Har- 
ris, who came into our midst and 
labored from June 20 to 29th. Bro. 
Harris gave us eleven spiritually up- 
lifting messages. The good seed has 
been sown and we feel that which 
went forth from evening to evening 
will not return void, but the Word 
will prosper in time to come. "So 
shall my word be that goeth forth 
out of my mouth : it shall not return 
unto me void, but it shall accom- 
plish that which I please, and it shall 
prosper in the thing whereto 1 sent 
it", Isa. 55 :11. 

We are trusting in God that 
which has been done, has been dene 
for Christ and the Church, that 
when our labors are ended and we 
have come to the end of our jour- 
ney, how blessed it will be to hear 
the Master say, "Well done, thou 
good and faithful servant, enter in- 
to the Kingdom", where we will 
live with Christ throughout eternity. 
Eld. Owen Mallow. 


Inasmuch as Standing Commit- 
tee has authorized the General Mis- 
sion Board to solicit for Funds, and 

since our funds are depleted, we 
must depend on donations to meet 
our obligations. We the Board are 
appealing to the Brotherhood, our 
immediate urgent need. 

Upon authorization of General 
Conference the Torreon Mission 
near Cuba, New Mexico was pur- 
chased over 2 years ago. The mini- 
mum cost of operation plus the need 
of further development, requires time 
labor, an 1 money ; In addition the 
Mission Board sponsors in part, the 
work of four other Mission points. 
The Board urges each member to 
support this work with their pray- 
ers and contributions, as the Lord 
has prospered us. 

Herbert Parker, Sec. G.M.B. 


The joint Harvest meeting of the 
Englewood and Eldorado congrega- 
tions will be held at the Eldorado 
church on August 17. 

Sister Mary Gibbel, Cor. 


Sunday, July 6, the Pleasant 
Home congregation was made to re- 
joice with the presense of : Bro. and 
Sister Schultz of Los Angeles ; Bro. 
and Sister Paul Byfleld of Torreon 
Mission ; Bro. Vernon Byfield and 
Bro. Billie Bashor of Pennsylvania. 
Bro. Jerry Carr, who has been stay- 
ing at Fresno, has come back in our 
midst. These are all members here 
but are living elsewhere at th)e 
present time. 

Bro. Schultz brought the morning 



message on " Faithfulness". He gave 
us many things to think about : es- 
pecially to be faithful to our church 
and our Lord. Bro. Paul Byfield 
followed the morning message and 
gave an outline of their work at the 
Torreon Mission and brought the 
message in the evening to a well- 
rilled house. 

We were glad for the presence of 
these Brethren and Sisters. May 
God bless them in their efforts, 
wherever they find work to do. 
May the churches stand firmly and 
faithfully behind them, as we learn 
of their needs, in helping to bring 
the Gospel to the Navajo's. As 
our correspondent is visiting in the 
East, she asked me to substitute for 

Sister Emma Ruff. 


The Midway congregation met in i 
regular council Saturday afternoon, I 
June 21, with Bro. Hostetler in 
charge. There was little business t 
at this time. 

Bra. Paul Morphew returned i 
home May 4 from the Robert Long j 
Hospital after his three months con- 
finement due to a fungus infection. 
He and Sister Morphew were able j 
to attend General Conference, also j 
our own services for five Sundays, j 
Then on June 16, he returned to the I 
hospital for further treatment, and j 
we are thankful that he was again 
able to return home July 15. 

Paul B. Mvers, Cor. 


I'm sure you've heard or read about 

The satellites in space : 
How Russia and United States 

Are in a Rocket Race. 
To hear them talk, it won't be long ; 

For space they'll conquer soon. 
And then what next will man at- 

If he should reach the moon? 
If man should ever reach the moon. 

There's one'thing that is clear; 
He'll ruin everthing up there. 

Just as he has down here ! 
With sin and crime, with lust and 

He's got enough to do — 
To clean the mess he's made on 

And you know that is true ! 
The sickness and the want and fear 

The broken hearts and shame, 
And hungry millions cry each day. 

And man is all to blame : 
I think we better set our sights 

Above the moon and space. 
And let's explore eternity. 

While there is time and grace. 
It's not the moon we need to reach, 

It's God; Who put it there: 
The One Who went to Calvary, 

A rugged cross to bear ; 
For sin of men with wicked hearts, 

He died one afternoon ; 
With faith in Him you'll have no 

If man should reach the moon ! 
Walt Huntley, Sel. by A. B. Keller. 




Give of your best to the Master ; 
Give of the strength of your youth, 
Throw your soul's fresh, glowing 

Into the battle of truth. 
Jesus has set the example. 
Dauntless was He young and brave ; 
Give Him your loyal devotion. 
Give Him the best that you have. 

Give of your best to the Master ; 
Give Him first place in your heart, 
Give Him first place of your ser- 
Consecrate every part. 
Give and to you shall be given, 
God His beloved Son gave. 
Gratefully seeking to serve Him 
Give Him the best that you have. 

Give of your best to the Master ; 
Xaught else is worthy His love. 
He gave Himself for your ransom 
Gave up His glory above. 
Laid down His life without mur- 
You from sin's ruin to save. 
Give Him your heart's adoration 
Give Him the best that you have. 

Sel. by Sister Montez Zigler. 


Conscience is something that 
every person possesses in life. It is 
a God given principle and is hard to 
explain. It is influenced greatly by 
our childhood environment and . 
teaching. As we come to account- \ 
abilitv we can alter it but not al- 

together dispose of it. The word 
conscience meaning: The ability to 
make decisions as to what is right 
or wrong. The power of self un- 
derstanding. Many criminals refer 
to their crimes to ease their con- 
science. Many secrets have been 
revealed by a guilty conscience. 

1 Tim. 4:2, "In the latter times 
some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, and 
doctrines of devils ; speaking lies 
in hypocrisy ; having their conscience 
seared with a hot iron". A hardened 
conscience is inactive according to 
God's gift to man, a sad condition. 
1 Pet. 3 : 16- 17, "Having a good con- 
science ; that, whereas they speak 
evil of you, as of evildoers, they may 
be ashamed that falsely accuse your 
good conversation in Christ. For it 
is better, if the will of God be so, 
that ye suffer for well doing, than 
for evil doing". God has left each 
individual to study and direct our 
minds, thought and to keep our con- 
science pure. 1 Tim. 3:9, "Holding 
the mystery of the faith in a pure 

Acts 23:1, "Paul earnestly be- 
holding the council, said, Men and 
brethren, I have lived in all good 
conscience before God until this 
day". How about us? I would to God 
we could all be so, always speaking 
the truth. 2 Cor. 1 :12, "For our 
rejoicing is this the testimony of our 
conscience, that in simplicity and 
godly sincerity, not with fleshly wis- 
dom but by the grace of God". Too 



much fleshly wisdom in this day and 
age and not enough divine, heaven- 
ly wisdom, with a pure conscience 
void of offence. Acts 24:16, the 
apostle Paul tells us, "Herein do I 
exercise myself, to have always a 
conscience void of offence toward 
God, and toward men". The apostle 
Paul writing to the Corinthians, For 
we preach not ourselves, but Christ 
Jesus the Lord, by the power of spir- 
it manifestation of the truth, com- 
mending ourselves to every man's 
conscience in the sight of God. 

Our conscience should be a guide- 
post to detect right from wrong. 
Heb. 4:13, "Neither is there any 
creature that is not manifest in his 
sight : but all things are naked and 
opened unto the eyes of him with 
whom we have to do". John 8:9, 
They which heard what Jesus said. 
He that is without sin among you, 
let him first cast a stone at her, they 
being convicted by their own con- 
science went out one by one. After 
God spoke to Cain, he said. Am I 
my brother's keeper? His conscience 
had given him knowledge that he 
had done something that he should 
not have done. Where did Cain get 
all that knowledge? His conscience 
was troubled. 

Cain went to a far country to get 
away from that guilty conscience. 
Many today are trying this very 
thing. Sometimes it becomes such 
a heavy burden they have to admit 
their guilt, in order to get ease of 
conscience. Some people today call 

for Elders to go through services for 
them, when death faces them and 
then if they get well they continue 
on in sin. In some churches the 
members are to pay a certain 
amount of money to have their con- 
science eased. The prodical son 
went to a far country and wasted 
his : good life and time in riotous 
living. But he changed his course 
to have ease of conscience and he 
came back home repenting of what 
he had done. 

There is only one solution in most 
cases, to repent and make a full res- 
titution to men and to the Lord 
Jesus. We will have to face a guil- 
ty conscience now or sometime in 
the future, when we face the great 
judgment day. Then it will be too 
late to repent and make restitution. 
Jacob's conscience spoke to him back 
in his day, his conscience was both- 
ering him because he was not right 
with God. When Joseph's brothers 
sold him and put blood upon his 
coat, to make his father believe some 
wild animal got him, their conscience 
still bothered them many years 
later, when they came before their 
brother. We never will get entirely 
away from our conscience, for it is 
a divinely given principle. 

Paul tells us in Heb. 13 :18, "Pray 
for us : for we trust we have a good 
conscience, in all things willing to 
live honestly". Jesus' said, Lo I come 
to do thy will O God. He taketh 
away the first will that He may es- 
tablish the second, bv the which will 



we are sanctified through the offer- 
ing of the body of Jesus Christ once 
tor all. The blood of Christ, who 
through the eternal Spirit offered 
Himself without spot to God, to 
purge your conscience from dead 
works to serve the living God. Hav- 
ing therefore, brethren boldness to 
enter into the holiest by the blood of 
Christ, by a new and living way. 
Let us draw near with a true heart, 
in full assurance of faith, having 
our hearts sprinkled from an evil 
conscience (seared conscience, made 
evil by Satan) and our bodies wash- 
ed with pure water. ..Some people 
get this scripture twisted and have 
their bodies sprinkled. 

Having renounced the hidden j 
things of dishonesty. Not handling 
the Word of God deceitfully. We 
wonder whether there is not some 
of this in our day? But by manifesta- 
tion of the truth commending our- 
selves to every man's conscience 
in the sight of God. Unto the pure 
all things are pure : but unto them 
that are, defiled and unbelieving 
nothing is pure, even their mind and 
conscience is defiled. Paul speaks 
to Timothy in 1 Tim. 3 :9, Holding 
the mystery of the faith in a pure 
conscience". The grace of our Lord 
was exceedingly abundant with faith 
and love, which is in Christ Jesus. 
Godliness is profitable to all things, 
having the promise of the life that 
now is and that which is to come. 
Stand for the rigfht. with a con- 

science pure and clear and do not 
allow Satan to sear it. 

Wm. N. Kinsley, 
Hartville, Ohio. 


The smokers paradise is on the 

He blows his smoke over the rest of 

Till the air's so thick we almost 

Then it's time to take another 


He smokes by day and he smokes 

by night, 
Must have another one at the peep 

of light. 
It certainly must be a lot of fun 
To use those coffin spikes from sun 

to sun 
And puff the smoke in anothers face 
As they ride the bus from place to 


The women too, must use the 
For they should be like the men, in- 
Yes, she looks as ugly as can be 
Puffing her smoke right straight at 

Sure, the bus-driver smokes 'em 

But puffs his smoke away from you. 
This stuff should be used to kill the 

Not to burn holes in clothes and 




Puffing on, in his paradise 
It chokes the breath and burns our 

I tell you what — Its pretty tough 
To breath this second-handed stuff. 
In heaven there will be no smok- 
In the Glory Land no more puffing, 
Yet no paradise for smokers in hell 
So to quit right now they would do 

(Written on the bus, on our way to 
Conference 1958) 

V. O. Whitmer. 
i, Waterford, Cal. 


If the Lord should come in the 
As I went about my work. 
The little things and the quiet things 

That a servant cannot shirk. 

Though nobody ever sees them. 

And only the dear Lord cares 

That they always are done in the 

light of the sun. 

Would He take me unawares? 

If my Lord should come at noonday, 

The time of the dust and heat. 
When the glare is white and the air 

is still 
And the hoof-beats sound in the 

street ; 
If my dear Lord came at noonday, 

And smiled in my tired eyes. 
Would it not be sweet His look to 
meet ? 
Would He take me by surprise? 

If my Lord came hither at evening. 
In the fragrant dew and dusk. 
When the world drops off its mantle 

Of daylight like a husk, 
With flowers in wonderful beauty ; 

And we fold our hands and rest. 
Would His touch on my hand. 
His low command, 

Bring me unhoped-for zest? 

Why do I ask and question ? 

He is ever coming to me. 
Morning and noon and evening. 

If I have but eyes to see. 
And the daily load grows lighter, 

The daily cares grow sweet. 
For the Master is near, the Master 
is here, 

I have only to sit at His feet. 

Margaret E. Sansrster. 


Of wealth I have little 
[n kinds of silver and gold. 
But I'm rich in the things 
That no purse can enfold. 

For gold cannot purchase 
The beauty of spring. 
The love of a child, 
A bird's song on the wing. 

A beautiful morning, 
A night's sweet repose, 
A raindrop bejeweled. 
The scent of a rose. 

With a body that's strong 
And a mind that is free, 
God gives me the world 
As my great legacy. 



Acts 1:1-16 

After the Council at Jerusalem 
which followed Paul's first extension 
tour, he and Barnabas conferred 
about taking another missionary 
journey, to the churches established 
on their first journey. They dis- 
agreed on personnel, so Barnabas 
cini John Mark went to Cyprus, 
while Paul and Silas went on to con- 
firm the new converts of Syria and 
Cilicia. The decisions of the Jeru- 
salem Conference were taken along 
and delivered to the churches. Fel- 
low travelers on parts of this jour- 
ney were Timothy, who joined the 
company at Lystra and Luke, who 
probably aided Paul during illness 
in Galatia and became the scribe 
from Troas on. 

Paul was very alert to the lead- 
ing of the Spirit, who deterred him 
from going to Bithynia. In a vision 
it was made plain to Paul that he 
should go to Europe. He obeyed the 
Macedonian call, and with the Gos- 
pel planted in Macedonia, he ad- 
vanced to repeat the effort in the 
Grecian province of Achaia. At 
Philippi he resorted to the place of 
prayer and Lydia was his first con- 
vert, although a native of Asia. Dis- 
turbances, jealousies, prejudices and 
hostilities followed Paul. Every- 
where his sojourn at one place of- 
ten depended upon the degree of op- 
position that arose. Paul was de- 
determined to maintain his courase 

I : 

and exalt his Saviour. He present- 
ed the true wisdom of God, the effi- 
cacy of the cross of Christ, in con- 
trast to the culture of Athens. When 
the damsel of Philippi was freed 
from an evil spirit, her masters be- 
came so incensed that Paul and Silas 
were imprisoned. Prayer and praise 
in the prison led to the conversion 
of the jailer. In his notable ser- 
mon to the Greeks at Athens, on 
Mar's Hill, Paul declared their 
ignorance of God and advanced the 
doctrine of a living God. 

Paul came to the city of Corinth, 
a great center of commerce and cul- 
ture, in those days. He found new 
fellow helpers in Aquila and Pris- 
cilla, who came from Rome, having 
been expelled by Emperor Claudius. 
They became associates in tent-mak- 
ing, Paul's trade for his own sus- 
tenance. He preached regularly on 
the Sabbath in the synagogue, both 
to Jews and Greeks, persuading 
them to have faith in Jesus the 
Christ. His greatest opposition 
came from the unbelieving Jews and 
he had to declare against them; and 
continue his teaching to the Gen- 

Paul withdrew from the syno- 
gogue to the house of Justus, a de- 
vout believer. In his ministry there 
conversions and baptisms included 
many Corinthians and Crispus, the 
chief of the rulers of the synagogues. 
Paul was shown, in a night vision, 
that, his courage should be strong 
and that vet many were to be won 



in Corinth to the Gospel. Filled with 
new zeal and assured of protection 
from dangers, he continued preach- 
ing and teaching for eighteen 
months. Even Gallio, the deputy 
hefore whom the Jews would ar- 
range Paul, was considered and re- 
fused to make an issue of Paul's 
work. The two letters to the Cor- 
inthians give abundant evidence that 
many problems in this church need- 
ed attention, but God was with him 
and gave him many souls. 

— Selected. 


In this hurried and worried world, 
people are abused, insulted, degrad- 
ed, pushed around, misunderstood 
and denied elementary justice. 

They need and require under- 
standing, isympathy, appreciation, 
fair play and love. 

How will these blessings ever be 
gotten? By being given. Or, better, 
by being exchanged. "Whatsoever 
ye would that men should do to you, 
do ye even so to them". 

There in the Golden Rule is the 
essence of all sociology, economics, 
and ethics. 

Do you yearn to be appreciated? 
Then appreciate others when they 
do their best and create something 

Do you ask a square deal for 
yourself, your family and friends, 
your community? Then give it to 
others beyond your circle and your 

Do you need forgiveness for your 
mistakes and missteps? Then for- 

Do you want beautiful things to 
happen to you? Then help make 
them happen to others. 

People who are heart-hungry to 
be highly regarded, praised and lov- 
ed must pay the full price and create 
these values. The Golden Rule 
works. It works two ways. 

A great accomplishment in this 
world is to fit into other people's 
needs ; to know when to speak and 
when to be silent ; to know when to 
stay and when to go ; to know what 
to do and when and how to do it. 
Such people make ideal companions, 
and are the cement of society. 

We call them the salt of the earth, 
and rightly. What they really do is 
add just a part of themselves to 
every situation so as to bring out 
the most divine possibilities. 

Sel. by Sister Montez Zigler. 


Happiness is found in simple things 
A perfect day, or the joy it brings 
To know the sweat of honest toil 
In God's own rich, life-giving soil. 

Happiness is found in a promise 

In tears of compassion, silently 

For those whose burdens are great- 
er than ours : 

In the words of a song, and books 
and flowers. 



Happiness is found in a word of 

A blessing shared, a friend held 

In quiet meditation, true gentleness. 
In grace through prayer, and a 

child's caress. 

Happiness is found in discipleship, 

In kindness to others, and good fel- 

Gratefulness for a land where free- 
dom rings. 

Happiness is found in simple things. 


Oh there is no other way 
To keep the victory every day ; 
You can reason as you may 
Matters not what others say, 
You must take time to pray. 

When the tempter is too strong 
And everything is going wrong 
When the day is dark and long 
And you've lost your happy song, 
Then is when you need to pray 

When your burdens hard to bear 
And there's none who seems to care : 
Those you trusted proved unfair 
And you long to be elsewhere, 
Then is when you need to pray. 

When you need financial aid 
All your bills are still unpaid, 
Heavy burdens on you laid. 
Do not fear or be dismayed, 
Then is when you need to pray. 

When your body suffers pain 
And your health you can't regain, 

Do not grumble or complain 
If you would be well again, 
You must take time to pray. 

Mrs. T. R. Dawson. 


Thy Word is like a garden, Lord, 

With flowers bright and fair; 
And every one who seeks may pluck 

A lovely cluster there. 
Thy Word is like a deep, deep mine, 

And jewels rich and rare 
Are hidden in its mighty depths 

For every searcher there. 

The Word is like a starry host ; 

A thousand rays of light 
Are seen to guard the traveler, 

And make his pathway bright. 
Thy Word is like an armory 

Where soldiers may repair 
And find, for life's long battle day, 

All needful weapons there. 

Oh, may I love Thy precious Word ! 

May I explore the mine; 
May I its fragrant flowers glean; 

May light upon me shine. 
Oh, may I find my armor there! 

Thy Word my trusty sword, 
I'll learn to fight, with every foe, 

The battle of the Lord. 

— T. H. Gill. 


The basic of great nations is the 

No land can be considered great 

when Christ 



Has gone unknown, unloved, un- 
served and when 
The teaching of his Word is sacri- 
For earthly pleasure and frivolity 
No nation can stand firm upon 

earth's sod 
When parents lose their opportunity 
To give their growing children faith 
in God. 

But nations can be great if he be 

Beneath the roof, beside the glowing 

When family life is center on his 

There is no power strong enough 

. on earth 
To destroy that nation. Christian 

homes can be 
The basis of a land's security. 

by Grace Noll Crowell. 


I'll not reach for tomorrow; 

Today has cares of its own. 
No need for me to borrow 

Ghosts from the yet unknown. 

Lest as I reach Pstumble 

Through tasks befitting today. 

Forgetting to be humble 
As once I pass this way. 

I may not see tomorrow ; 

Its realm is another day. 
Enough of joy and sorrow 

If I fulfil today. 



When your life is lonely burdened 
And you're weighted down with 

Just remember One is watching. 
Hears your ever humble prayer. 

When your days and nights are 
And you're weighted down with 

Just remember One is watching, 
Hears your ever humble prayer. 

When your days and nights are 
And the time drags slowly by, 
Just remember One knows all, 
Hears your ever humble cry. 

When the days seem dark and 
And you have no ray of light 
Just remember the guardian angel, 
He will always lead you right. 

When your earthly life is ended. 
Still you will not be alone, 
Just remember your Redeemer, 
Who will guide your spirit home. 

Looking at Calvary during the 
Supper will turn us from grabbing 
Christians into giving Christians. 
How else can it be when Christ 
says : 
"I gave my life for thee. 

My precious blood I shed, 
That thou might'st ransomed be, 

And quickened from the dead : 
I gave, I gave My life for thee 

What hast thou giv'n for Me?" 
Frances R. Haversral. 




Acts 27 :9, " Now when much time 
was spent, and when sailing was now 
dangerous. Paul admonished them, 
and said, I perceive that this voyage 
will be with hurt, and much dam- 
age, not only of the lading and ship, 
but also of our lives". Nevertheless 
the Centurion believed not what was 
spoken by Paul, even though he had 
gotten this instructions, concerning 
the voyage, from an angel of God. 

As I read all of Acts 27, I thought 
of the voyage of life. We, who have 
met the Saviour are so much like 
Paul. Many difficulties arise, but 
there is a great opportunity to be 
real christian workers, when the go- 
ing seems to be impossible to the 
casual observer. If the followers of 
the Lord Jesus Christ rely on the 
Words of their instructor (the Holy 
Spirit), every circumstance of life 
will become an avenue for witness- 
ing. If the church had always ad- 
hered to what She was told at the 
first, all division, all malice, all gos- 
sip and evil speaking would not 
have brought the judgment of God 
upon the denominational system. 
There would only be one church. 

Paul had to cope with the tradi- 
tions of men, even Jesus himself 
condemned them. Therefore any or- 
ganization built on man-made tradi- 
tions will come to destruction, as 
did the ship on which Paul was -trav- 
eling. But individuals, who are 

forced to stand alone, have the 
promise in Rev. 3 :20, " Behold, I 
stand at the door, and knock : if any 
man hear my voice, and open the 
door. I will come in to him, and will 
sup with him, and he with me". 

Oh. what a comfort this is to all 
who are forced to stand alone. When 
love and spiritual power have left 
an organized group one may still get 
help. Even though Paul suffered 
adversity, he was able to witness 
to the barbarians and those about 
him recognized that he had a power 
which was far above human power. 

We face the same evil one that 
Paul had to cope with but we too, 
have access to the Power he knew. 
The One who is Master of the 
wind, waves and every circumstance 
of life. How wonderful how mar- 
velous to see the light and know that 
we are absolutely safe, when He 
takes the details of our life's voyage 
in His hands. 

Elice B. Neher, 
Bx 322 Empire Cal. 


When God says yes, 

Clouds roll away, and all the world 
is fair. 

The song of gladness echoes every- 

We offer praises that our cause is 

With happiness 

To know it is our will that shall be 




* Torreon Navajo Mission 

W. S. Reed, Supt. 
Torreon Navajo Mission 

* Bx 116 Cuba, New Mexico 

* Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
« Bx 117, Greentown, Ohio 

* Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 

* Minburn, Iowa 

* Newton T. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 


Ord L. Strayer, Chairman 

P. O. Bx. 246 

Vienna, Va. 

Kyle T. Reed, Secretary 

Minburn, Iowa 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Ezra Beery 

r 1, Union, Ohio 

Paul Byfield 

r 1, Bx 768 

Modesto, Calif. 


Edward Johnson 

R 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
Montpelier, Ohio. 
Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio. 

George Dorsev 
Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

James Kegerries 
MuhLenburg Park, Reading, Pa. 


* ! * 

Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 2, Wauseon, Ohio. 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 
Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 
Snowville, Va. 

James Kegerreis, 
Muhlenburg Park, Reading Pa. 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 

Howard J. Surbey, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 


Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison, Chairman 
Quinter, Kansas. 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx 117 Greentown, Ohio 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R 3, Troy, Ohio 

Millard Haldeman, Treasurer 

Quinter, Kansas 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 

Snowville, Va. 

George Dorsey 

Bx 366, Salisbury, Pa. 

W. S. Reed 

Bx 116, Cuba, N. Mexico 

Galen Harlacher 

Newberg, Ore. 

W. E. Bashor 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made »ut 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



AUGUST 15, 1958 

No. 16 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aH the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more . perfect through faith and obedienoe. 


Having ability, to last, holding on 
to the end, to continue in a useful 
state. In this world there are all 
kinds of eniuruice tests, first to 
show one's ability or stamina t > 
hold out and continue a certain skill 
or performance, and. second, to test 
the wear and usefulness of .various 
items. Most any person can develop 
themselves to perform a certain 
feat, but how long can they do it 
or 'to what usefulness can they put 
their ability? An item can be easily 
made to look like something val- 
uable, but will it do the job or how 
long wall it maintain its usefulness? 
' "But he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved". 
Matt. 10:22; 24:13; Mark 13:13. 
A number of Christ's teachings are 
recorded several times in the New 
Testament, but seldom are they 
worded the same. The lesson they 
teach may be the same or the pur- 
pose similar, but here we have the 
same words given at three different 
places. The truth expressed must 
be of great importance to Christ 
and His followers or else why take 
up the space so many times. The 

facts expressed in our text must 
convey some very important teach- 
ing to the readers. 

Let us meditate upon this text to 
see what it contains. First, it is a 
general admonition open to anyone 
who accepts it. "He", whosoever 
will, none is deprived of the offer. 
Its offer is for me, if I only will 
accept its provisions. Does that "he" 
include me, if not, why not? *< 

"That shall endure", this fact is 
conditional, it is offered to all but 
apparently all have not accepted its 
opportunities .This fact is stated in 
the future ^tense, in other words, 
it is not concluded as yet for me. It 
will be concluded some time in the 
future, if I endure. The original 
word in the Greek is also translated 
several places as submit and suffer 
but more times "endure". Without 
question, the fact of enduring may 
require submitting to His will and 
also suffering for His glory. "Ye 
did run well ; who did hinder, you 
that you should not obey the truth ?" 
Gal. 5 :7. There are not many right 
minded people who do not want to 
be in a useful state, but how long 
are we able to stay, thus? Are we 
willing to submit 'and suffer that we 


might endure? , - ..f h ' 

. It is astonishing to read and see 
to what extent people will go to 
prove ^endurance, in one line or an- 
other. For the example, we are 
thinking of the man in Baltimore 
who is trying to stay on top of a 65 
foot pole, longer than 163 days 
which is now the record. We might 
enumerate many other, just about 
as foolish, endurance tests. Yes, 
many will even take a chance that 
the suffering may even end their 
life, for only name or a similar 
small temporal reward. Notice our 
text, dear reader, the reward offer- 
ed here is '.'the same shall be saved". 
>, '■' 

There is no question, chance, or 
gamble about it, we shall be. Yes, 
at God's own time in the future. He 
is willing and -able to give the re- 
ward, we are taking no chance, but 
"we shall be saved", if we only en- 
dure unto the end. 

Will that "end" be a long time 
away, with untold sufferng? No it 
may be tomorrow, God only knows. 
At the most it can only be a few 
short years, only as yesterday in the 
sight of God. Any accountable per- 
son cannot help but appreciate and 
most highly value the chance to be 
saved. The chance of enduring is 
no gamble either, we are definitely 
able to last and win the prize, if we 
only desire to do it. AVhere we lack 
in ability, opportunity and compara- 
tive talent, God will supply, but we 
must do what we can. we must ac- 
cept His plan and most of all we 

must endure faithful unto the end. 

"Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked ; for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. For 
he that soweth to his flesh, shall of 
the flesh reap corruption ; but he 
that soweth to the Spirit shall of 
the Spirit reap life everlasting", 
Gal. 6 :7-9. We cannot deceive any- 
one, God knows our efforts, our la- 
bors and our purpose in living. 
"But Christ as a son over his own 
house, whose house are we, if we 
hold fast the confidence and the re- 
joicing of the hope firm unto the 
end", Heb. 3-6. 

"Fear none of those things which 
thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil 
shall cast some of you into prison, 
that ye may be tried ; and ye shall 
have tribulation ten days : be thou 
faithful unto death, and I will give 
thee a crown of life. He that hath 
an ear, let him hear what the Spirit 
saith unto the churches ; He that 
overcometh shall not be hurt of the 
second death". Rev. 2:10-11. Nat- 
ural death is feared by most people, 
even the most hardened of this 
world, but how much worse and 
more lasting will be the second 
death. If we overcome the evils of 
Satan. God will take care of us in 
natural death and even will not al- 
low us to suffer in the second death. 

"Wherefore seeing we also are 
compassed about with so great a 
cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin which 
doth so easilv beset us, and let us 


run with patience the race that is 
set before us, looking unto Jesus, 
the author and finisher of our faith ; 
who for the joy that was set before 
him endured the cross, despising the 
shame, and is set clown at the right 
hand of the throne of God". Heb. 


Those who are redeemed, cry 
aloud to the world for their re- 
demption, the only way to salva- 
tion. The Saviour has come to re- 
deem His people. The word re- 
deem means : to recover, to deliver 
from bondage, to atone or make 
amends for. reclaim, to pay a price, 
to restore or buy back. It took 
Jesus' life and His precious blood to 
redeem man from sin. 

1 Pet. 1:18-20, /'Forasmuch as 
ye know that ye were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as silver 
and gold . . . but with the precious 
blood of Christ, as of T a Lamb with- 
out blemish and without spot : Who 
verily was foredained before the 
foundation of the world, but was 
manifest in these last times for 
you". Many people today follow 
the traditions of their fathers. A 
sad condition, for thus many are 
deceived. Gal. 6:7. "Be not de- 
ceived ; God is not mocked : for 
whatsoever a man soweth. that shall 
he also reap". 

Luke 1 :68„ "Blessed be the Lord 
God of Israel :, for he hath visited 
and redeemed his people". To give 

knowledge of salvation unto his 
people by the remission of their 
sins, through the tender mercy of 
our God. Rev. 5 :9, "For thou 
(Christ, the Lamb of God) wast 
slain, and hast redeemed us to God 
by thy blood, out of every kindred, 
and tongue, and people, and na- 
tion". 2 Cor. 6:17-18. "Wherefore 
come out from among them, and be 
ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing ; and 
I will receive you. and will be a 
Father unto yoit, and ye shall be 
my sons and daughters, saith 'the 
Lord Almighty". The ^teaching of 
the commandments of, men shall 
all perish with the using and may 
lead many souls astray. 

No man is justified by the law 
in the sight of God. Gal.. 3:13, 
"Christ hath redeemed us from the 
curse of the law, being. made a curse 
for us : for it is written, Cursed is 
every one that hangeth on a tree". 
If you are not redeemed, you will 
be in a pitiful condition at that 
great judgment day. Are you labor- 
ing to save sinners, or to accumu- 
late wealth ? Gal. 4 :4-5, "When the. 
fulness of time was come, God sent 
forth his Son. made of a woman, 
made under the law, to redeem 
them that were under the law, that 
Ave might receive the adoption of 

According to the teaching of the 
apostle, some. Jewish men had 
preached of keeping the law, as!" 
some of this dav and age, but Paul 



' Taneytown, Md., August 15, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 

of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of 

,The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 

eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

preached Christ'. These Judaizing 
teachers had endeavored to seduce 
the churches into a recognition of 
circumcision and had openly sought 
to depreciate the apostolic claims 
of Paul. Salvation is impossible by 
the works of the law. Christ alone 
can save. Rom. 3 :20. "Therefore by 
the deeds of the law,' 1 there shall uo 
flesh' be justified in His sight". For 
all have sinned, and come short of 
the glory of God. For Christ is the 
end of the law for righteousness to 
everyone that believeth. 

Gal. 5:3, "For I (Paul) testify 
again to every man that is circum- 
cised, that he is a debtor to do the 
whole law". Who is he that keeps 
the whole law to the letter? Stand 
fast, therefore, in the liberty where- 
with Christ hath" made us free, and 

be hot entangled again with "flip 
yoke of bondage. Behold, I, Paul. 
say unto you, if ye be circumcised. 
Christ shall profit you nothing. 
Therefore, we are still in our -form- 
er sins, or not saved. Christ is be- 
come of no effect unto you. Whoso- 
ever of you that are justified by 
the law : Ye are fallen from grace. 
1 Cor. 1 :30, "Of him are ye in 
Christ Jesus who of God is made 
unto us wisdom, and righteousness, 
and sanctification, and redemption". 
None can by any means redeem his 
brother, not give to God a ransom 
for him. 

Looking for that blessed and 
glorious appearing of our Saviour. 
Jesus Christ, Who gave himself for 
us, that He might redeem us from 
"all iniquity and purify unto himself 
a peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. Psa. 1 1 1 :9. "He sent re- 
demption unto his people". Holy 
and reverend is His name. Ye have 
sold yourselves for naught and ye 
shall be redeemed without nionev. 
The redeemer shall come to Zion. 
unto them that turn from transgres- 
sion in Jacob, saith the Lord. Let 
the words of Christ dwell in you 
richly in all wisdom. For God hath 
not appointed us to wrath, but to 
obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Who died for us. that we 
might be redeemed. That the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ may be 
glarified in you. and ye in him ac- 
cording to the grace of our God. 
Thanks be unto God for His un-' 


speakable gift. 

Redeemed by the blood of the 
Lamb, redeemed, how I love to 
proclaim it. Are we telling it to the 
world around, what a Saviour we 
have found? Or, are we spending 
our time in worldly amusements : 
ball games, golfing, watching tele- 
visioon, living in ease and on vaca- 
tion trips? I have a song I love to 
sing, of my Redeemer, Saviour and 
King. Since I have been redeemed, 
I will glory in my Saviour's name. 
The redeeming love has been the 
theme. He so freely redeemed us 
with His blood. His praises aloud 
we should proclaim 

Redeemed and so happy in Jesus, 
Xo language our rapture could tell. 
Redeemed through His infinite 

We think of our blessed redeemer. 
Lie who washed us with the blood 
of the Lamb. 

William N. Kinsley 

Hartville, Ohio 

Berean, Ya. — Aug. 31-Sept. 7 
West Fulton, Ohio— Sept. 14-28 


Aug. 23— Swallow Falls, Md. 
Aug. 23 — McClave, Colo. 
Sept. 7 — Vienna, Va. 
Sept. 20 — Midway, Ind. 
Sept. 28— Mt. Dale. Md. 

Swallow Falls, Md.— Aug. 17-24 
Eldorado, Ohio— Aug. 17-24 
McClave, Colo.— Aug. 17-24 
Goshen, Ind. — Aug. 24-Sept. 7 

The Vienna, congregation plans 
to hold their Lovefeast, Sunday, 
Sept. 7. Services beginning at 10 
a. m. All who can are urged to 
come and worship with us, in the 
Ordinances which Christ taught. 
Sister Almeda Lorenz, Cor. 

The Plevna and Midway congre- 
gations plan to have their joint 
Harvest meeting on Sept. 14, at the 
Plevna church. Bro. Lester Senften 
is to bring the Harvest sermon. A 
hearty invitation is extended to 
| each and everyone. 

Sister Lois Miller, Cor. 


The Swallow Falls congregation 
met in council June 21. Eld. Z. L. 
Mellott opened the meeting by 
reading 1 John 3 and prayer. Eld. 
George Dorsey then took charge of 
the meeting. Several items of bus- 
iness came before the meeting and 
were disposed of in a christian 
manner. Bro. Homer Mellott lad 
the closing prayer. 

The Lord willing, the Swallow 
Falls congregation will begin a re- 
vival meeting August 15 with Eld. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed as the evangel- 
ist. The meeting will continue one 
week, with Lovefeast on Saturday, 
Aug. 23. services at 2 p. m. and 
services all day Sunday. Revival 


meeting will start at 7 p. m. E.S.T. 
Pray that much fruit will be reaped 
for the Master. 
Sister Patsy Werdebaugh, Cor. 


The Englewood congregation en- 
joyed the blessings of a two weeks 
revival meeting. Bro. Eldon Flory, 
our evangelist, gave us many soul 
stirring messages, which were the 
means of encouragement and in- 
spiration to all who were privileged 
to hear them. The meetings were 
well attended every evening, not 
only by our own members, but also 
by man}' other denominations. 

We are thankful that God has 
messengers who proclaim the whole 
Gospel and as Paul instructed Tim- 
othy, 2 Tim. 4:2 "Preach the word, 
be instant in season, out of season, 
reprove, rebuke, exhort with all 
long suffering and doctrine. 

We trust that all who heard 
these messages will not have receiv- 
ed them as the prophet Ezekiel says 
— only as a lovely song, of one who 
has a pleasant voice, for they hear 
the words but do them not ; but 
rather hear them in such a way as 
to bring forth fruit to His* name. 

Bro. Flory brought out the 
thought in one his sermons how 
much we need to fear the Lord and 
have the desire to love and serve 
Him, above everything else in 
life. Not only the sinner, but also 
the church members must heed the 
knocking" and listen for the gentle 

pleading of His tender voice. "O! 
Lovely attitude He. stands, with 
melted heart and loaded hands". 
How much He has done for us, and 
we so little for Him. 

May the Lord richly bless Bro. 
Flory and his efforts as he goes to 
other fields of labor. 
Sister Maxine Surbev, Ass't Cor. 

The Goshen congregation plans 
to hold their Harvest meeting on 
Aug. 24, which is also the begin- 
ning of our Revival meeting, with 
Eld. Edward Johnson as evangel- 
ist. Our Lovefeast will be Oct. 4. 
Your are cordially invited to any 
or all of these services. 
Sitser Maurine Carpenter, Cor. 

The Lord willing, the revival 
meetings at the West Fulton church 
will begin Sept. 14, and continue for 
two weeks. Our Harvest meeting 
will be at" the close of the meetings. 
Sept. 28 Bro. James Kegerreis of 
Penna. will be our evangelist. 

Everycne is invited to attend 
these meetings and might we all 
pray that there will be souls won 
for Christ. 

Sister Leola Beck, Cor. 

The Ridge congregation plans to 
have a revival meeting, the Lord 
willing, from October 10 to 19. Eld. 
James Kegerreis will be the evan- 
gelist.. Our Lovefeast will be Oct. 


18. We invite all to come and wor- 
ship with us. 

Irene Harris, Cor. 


Son of John and Mary (Likens) 
O'Brien was born in Grant County, 
near Antioch, W. Ya., on June 9, 
1874. He departed this life on May 
13, 1958 in the Memorial Hospital 
at Cumberland, Md., at the age of 
84 vears. He was a member of the 
Dunkard Brethren church at Ridge, 
W. Ya.i and served as a deacon for 
many vears. 

Survivors include a daughter, 
Mrs. Gertie Whiteacre, Wiley 
Ford, W. Va. ; three sons : Floyd 
O'Brien, Greenville. Ohio ; Ervin 
O'Brien, Buffalo. N. Y., and Fred 
O'Brien. Hagerstown, Md. ; two 
brothers : Edward O'Brien, Anti- 
och, W. Va. ; and Robert O'Brien, 
Ridgely, W. Ya. ; two sisters: Mrs. 
Martha . George, Purgitsville, W. 
Ya. ; and Mrs. Mary Hill, Keyser, 
W. Ya. 

God saw the road was getting 
The hills were hard to climb ; 
He gently closed his loving eyes 
And whispered "Peace be thine". 

His weary hours, his days of 
His weary nights are passed ; 
His ever patient, worn-out frame 
Has found sweet rest at last. 

Funeral services were conducted 

at the Kuobley Church of the 
Brethren, by Addison Taylor, Otto 
Harris and Raleigh Chaney. Inter- 
ment was in the Knobley Cemetery. 
Irene Harris, Cor. 


Aged 80, of Dallas City, Illinois 
passed away suddenly June 27, 1958 
at a Jacksonville, Illinois hospital. 

Brother Alley moved to Illinois 
from Virginia thirty-nine years ago, 
and farmed south-east of Dallas 
City. He became a member of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church, No- 
vember 21, 1954. 

He was born November 20, 1887 
at Floyd, Virginia to William 
Thomas and Sarah Kathryn Hill 
Alley. Married in 1904 at Canton, 
W. Virgina to Rosanna Duncan, 
who passed away January 30, 1953. 
Surviving are a son, Noah of De- 
Kalb, Illinois ; three daughters : 
Mrs. Ada Thompson, Dallas City ; 
Mrs. Bertha Jones and Mrs. 
Elsie Grubb, both of Burlington, 
Iowa. Five grandchildren and a 
great-grandchild. A son and daugh- 
ter by a previous marriage, Mrs. 
Besse Howell and Charlie Alley, 
both of Willis, Virginia. Three sis- 
ters and a brother, also of Virginia. 

Two sisters, a brother, six chil- 
dren ; and three grandchildren pre- 
ceded him in death. Services were 
held at the Martin Funeral Home in 
Dallas City. Burial in Durham 

Martha I. Harman, Cor. 



The last night before Jesus was laid 

in the new made tomb. 
He met with His beloved discpies, 

in the upper room. 
Having loved His own He loved 

them unto the very end. 

'Twas wondrous love ior you, my 
brother, my sister, my friend. 

One more way in which to demon- 
strate His gracious love. 

Only such love could come of Him 
who had the abiding Love. 

A supper was ready and they came 

at the close of the day 
Now I see the Lord as a servant, 

yea, girded with a towel. 
Ready to wash the feet of the 

eleven and one so foul. 

With water in a basin our humble 
Lord starts down the line. 
Washing one by one, but Peter said. 

Thou shalt never wash mine. 
But one not washed by the Lord, 

with Him shall never have a part. 

Unless one is cleansed by the Blood 
He cannot have a clean heart. 

Now Peter lost his conceit 
when he heard what the Lord said. 

Willing not only the feet, 
but also "My hands and my head". 

The answer was, those who were 
washed need only wash the feet. 

And the much needed cleansing 
Would now be quite complete. 

He gave us an example that we 
to each other should do. 

And said, "As I your Lord and 
Master have done unto you". 

There is cleansing, joy and bless- 
ings in obeying the Lord. 

And loving one another as He 
commanded in His Word. 

While they ate the supper with Sav- 
iour as servant and the "I am". 

He told them of the coming mar- 
riage supper of the Lamb. 

Girded again to seat and serve the 
watching servants of God. 

And those of the first resurrection 
raised from beneath the sod. 

The bread which He blessed and 
brake. He bade each to partake. 

This was His broken body, the 
sacrifice He was to make. 

The cup which He blessed and gave 

them represented His blood. 
Which soon would be flowing from 
I His side as a crimson flood. 
Judas, the traitor and betrayer, 
i now fallen from grace. 
Missed the bread and cup, sold his 
Lord and went to his deserving 
Now if we love not our brother, 
for whom our precious Savior 
Or if our lives are ugly and void 

and our hearts rilled with pride. 
We'd better be cleansed by the 
and the washing of the feet. 
For only then can we be worthy 
to sit at the Lord's table and eat. 
Victor Whitmer, 
Waterford, Cal. 



If I could paint as artists do 

Who have a mighty skill, 
I'd like to paint a masterpiece 

And give the world a thrill. 
I'd paint the picture of a girl 

Like noble men admire ; 
A natural woman like God makes 

Without the world's attire. 

She wouldn't have a cigarette 

Stuck in between her lips ; 
She wouldn't drink her beer nor 

Xor take her liquor tips. 
She wouldn't be a movie star 

Nor idler on the street ; 
She would indeed demand respect 

From all whom she should meet. 

Her hair, you know, would be full 

Xo ugly boyish bob ; 
She wouldn't be the flapper. 
She wouldn't be a powder puff. 

Her lips no paint would daub. 

With virtue thrown away ; 
She wouldn't be a butterfly, 

A simple flirt and gay. 

J'd picture her in neat apparel 

With honor on her brow : 
Her face would be an index 

To her character somehow ; 
And she would show the world 

That womanhood is grand 
When lived upon the high plane 

That God for her had planned. 

She'd be a lifter to the world, 

A leader in the right; 
She'd stand for all that's pure and 

And all that's wrong she'd fight, 
Until the world around would say : 

Thank God for womankind, 
Who points us to the royal way 

Where gems of life we find. 
Sel by Sister Montez Sigler. 


Am I living in close communion, 
Does His Spirit lead all the way, 
Do I follow the path He has outlin- 
Am I yielding to God today? 

Or do I carelessly follow, 
Thinking that I'll get by, 
W T ith only a half-hearted service, 
My conscience to satisfy.? 

Lord God, in these days of crises, 
Of hatred, bloodshed and strife, 
While many are brutely slaughter- 
Make Jesus, Lord of my life. 

While the forces of evil rampant, 
Working havoc in every land, 
Keep me true in the hour of trial, 
With Christ let me take my stand. 
Edna M. Wertz. 


I know not why His hand is laid 
In chastening on my life 

Nor why my little world 
Is filled so full of strife. 



I know not why, when faith looks up 
And seeks for rest from pain, 

That o'er my sky fresh clouds arise, 
And drench my path with rain. 

I know not why my prayer so long 
By Him has been denied, 

Nor why, while others' ships sail on 
Aline should in port abide. 

But I do know that God is love 
That He my burden shares. 

And though I may not understand, 
I know, for me. He cares. 

I know the heights for which I long 
Are often reached through pain,, 

I know the sheaves must needs be 
Threshed to yield the golden 

I know that though He may remove 
The friends on whom I lean, 

'Tis that I thus may learn to love, 
And trust the One unseen. 

And, when at last I see His face, 
And know as I am known, 

[ will not care how rough the road, 
That led me to my home. 

Author Unknown. 

Where seeking hands reach up to 
Before they go to bed. 

So blest, indeed are those who can 
Withdraw from worldly care. 

Into the peacefulness of home, 
And find contentment there. 


So very blest is any home, 
Though humble it may be. 

Where books are read and songs are 
Where people may walk free. 

Where wholesome families live and 
Where fires are warmly red, 


Oh, I won:ler if there ever 
War a little girl like me, 

With so many many heartaches, 
That nobody seems to see 

Oft I've heard the great, wise 

And the elders good and kind, 
Tell about the way to heaven, 
And how easy 'tis to find. 

And I've thought and thought about 

For I long to know the way, 
But I'm such an awful sinner 
That sometimes I cannot pray. 

How I wish they'd come and tell 

How their Jesus I might seek. 
For they say he loves the children 

And will guide their tender feet. 

Into pastures green and pleasant, 
And by waters calm and still, 

Make them gems of brilliant beauty, 
Their Redeemer's crown to fill. 

But 'twas just while at our home- 

When our pastor's step I heard. 
That I thought he saw' me listening 
And would stop and speak a word. 



When he only said "Good morn- 

With the usual "Are you well?" 

Though I pressed the hand he gave 


Hoping thus my grief to tell. 
Then I stole away in secret 

And I cried so very long 
That mamma was greatly troubled, 

For she feared I had clone wrong. 
And at ni^ht she tucked me snugly 

In my little trundle-bed, 
And so softly pressed the tear-stains 

Wi.'h a lovinj kiss, but said — 
Not one word about her Jesus 

I was hungering so to know ; 
Oh. my poor heart was breaking, 

For I longed to find him so. 
I have tried so hard to seek him, 

But I do not know the way, 
And nobody seems to notice 

There's a little lamb astray. 

Does their Jesus care, I wonder, 

If I ever find his fold? 
No, I'm almost sure I love him, 

Though I'm not so very old. 

I should think the grown-up people 
Would so love to speak his name, 

When he did so much to bring them 
To the home from which he came. 

And when I'm a Christian mamma 

I will tell my litle girl 
Simply how to come to Jesus, 

How to find the priceless pearl. 

Then I'll tell the dear, good pastors, 
Who do know the way so well, 

"Always stop the little children, 
And the sweet old story tell". 

"Sheep are sometimes taken over 
a bad road to a good pasture.'" 


Paul was a christian worker. He 
received his commission personally 
from the highest authority. There 
wasn't any room for doubt. When 
he was amid the storm, he was sure 
that the Captain and the compass 
were the best on earth. When the 
viper bit the hand of Paul, even 
then, Paul was being used as a 
christian witness. We are just as 
sure of our life's voyage. We have 
the same Captain and the same 
compass, if we have been enlisted 
under the order of Matt. 28:19-20. 

We have had smooth sailing at 
times and periods of rest, but the 
viper of ingratitude and impatience 
have attempted to ruin our testi- 
mony. D. Earl Yoder said, "One 
of the most common sins is that of 
taking things for granted". Thus 
it takes the form of selfishness, it is 
a cancer in the soul ; it boils over 
into fault-finding and criticism ; it 
produces a coldness in the home and 
in society ; it irrates social relations ; 
it takes the joy out of living; it in- 
terferes with right relations with 
God and man. The only cure is a 
transformed life, produced by the 
Spirit in which praise and thanks- 
giving are generated. 

There are four kinds of patience 
that need cultivating. There is a 
patience that needs to restrain us 



when the impulse arises to return 
evil for evil. There is a patience 
that is required in preparing to do 
some difficult task. There is a pa- 
tience that makes us slow to con- 
demn others. And there is a pa- 
tience that helps us to not easily 
give up something worthwhile. Let 
patience have her perfect work, that 
the light may shine before men. 

I have been sent into places which 
were too Hard for me and I have had 
to admit that I was unable to do the 
job alone 1 .' 1 I' am willing to confess 
that the Lord came to add strength, 
wisdom and courage, in answer to 
fervent prayer. Sometimes chastis- 
ment came because of my impatience 
and until I was willing to give the 
Lord time, to answer in His way ; 
I had to learn to be still and know, 
that He is able to supply the help we 
need when we are in His will. 

Impatience and ingratitude should 
be uprooted, if we are to become 
effectual christian workers. I read 
of a man who just couldn't find rest. 
He went on a long ocean trip. He 
wanted something to happen to him, 
which would cause him to have a 
belief in God. His ship was de- 
stroyed at sea. He was tied to a 
board and was floating about on 
the vast ocean. He called out in 
his desperation, "If there is a God, 
send us to rescue me". The ship 
came — belief also same to him. 
Many things come to us to help es- 
tablish our belief. Paul had unmis- 
table belief. We have a belief 

equally as strong, because of all the 
power given to us by the Holy 
Spirit.* Psa. 27:13-14 is my wit 
ness and comfort, "I had fainted, 
unless I had believed to see the 
goodness of the Lord in the land of 
the living. Wait on the Lord ; be 
of good courage, and he shall 
strengthen thine heart ; wait, I say. 
on the Lord''. 

Elice B. Neher, 
Bx. 322, Empire, Calif. 


(For members only) 

"Prove all things; hold fast to 
that which is good", 1 Thess. 5:21. 
"Let a man. examine himself, and so 
let him eat of that bread, and drink 
of that cup. For he that eateth and 
drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
drinketh .damnation to himself, not 
discerning the Lord's body", I Cor. 
1 1 :28-29. 

Communion is defined by Web- 
ster, "A body of christians having 
one common faith and discipline. A 
common, admitted meaning of com- 
munion is a common union". There 
is danger of committing the terrible 
sin of eating and drinking damna- 
tion to ourselves, this is plainly set 
forth in the text. The occasion there- 
fore, ought to be one of care ; hence 
the propriety of examination and 
that self-examination, to see we can 
have a communion. 

To sit together at the Lord's ta- 
ble indicates a communion. But if 
there is no union, there can be no 



communion and as such the occasion 
presents a false picture. It is hypo- 
crisy and! greatly fear, as a result, 
the siri of eating and drinking con- 
demnation to ourselves will follow. 

1. "Examine yourselves wheth- 
er ye be in the faith", 2 Cor. 13 :5. 
Unless there is a union in faith, 
there can be no communion. It is 
impossible to commune with each 
other and not commune with Christ. 
To commime with Christ while com- 
muning with each other, we must 
have the faith of Christ and practice 
in our lives "according to the faith 
once delivered unto the saints". To 
be in union with Christ is to be in 
union with His Word. Peter plac- 
ed himself 'at variance with Christ 
on the occasion of feet-washing. 
To this Christ promptly replied, 
"If I wash thee not, thou hast no 
part with me". This defect in Pe- 
ter's faith quickly unfitted him to 
commune with Christ. 

2. Our peace is a necessary pre- 
requisite to communion. Relative 
to the world it is simply enjoined, 
"If it be possible as much as lieth 
in you, live peaceably with all men", 
Rom. 12:18. But of the church, as 
members of the body of Christ, it is 
imperatively enjoined, "Be at peace 
among yourselves" I Thess. 5:13. 
Christ says, "If thou bring thy gift 
to the altar, and there rememberest 
that thy brother hath aught against 
thee ; leave there thy gift before the 
altar, and go thy way ;first be recon- 
ciled to thy brother, and then come 

and offer thy gift". Matt. 5:23-24. 
Our peace with God, with Christ, is 
obtained by a living faith in the 
precepts of the Gospel, led by a meek 
and humble spirit. 

3. The'communion service being 
a Lovefeast, we examine to see if 
we have love. And this love must 
be found in the heart. The apostle 
bids, "Keep the feast, not with old 
leaven, neither wth the leaven of 
malice and wickedness ; but with the 
unleavened bread of sincerity and 
truth", I Cor. 5 :8. The Jews, an- 
ciently before their feasts carefully 
cleansed their dwellings of all leav- 
en. Before christians can accept- 
ably associate in their lovefeasts, the 
heart must be cleansed of all wick- 
edness "Wherefore laying aside 
all malice and all guile and hypo-, 
crisies and envies, and all evil 
speakings", I Pet. 2:1. 

By this time, the error of what is 
called open communion ought to be 
apparent, to the thinking, unpreju- 
diced reader. The writer was pres- 
ent some time ago, at a communion 
service. The first exercise was 
feet-washing, to which a general in- 
vitation was given and a number 
participated. After that the bread 
and wine were administered, the in- 
vitation was renewed and about 
twice the former number went for- 
ward.' I inquire of the reader, Was 
that a union? Could there be a com- 
munion thus ? If so, then Christ is 
divided. His Spirit certainly is to 
lead us. Did His Spirit lead half that 



number to follow Hs example in 
feetwashing and the other half to re- 
ject the ordinance? People are com- 
monly taught that communion con- 
sists in eating the bread and drink- 
ing the cup of communion together. 
But the sacred service has a much 
deeper signification than that. There 
is a mind, a spirit, a faith, that must 
be in the work ; and these must all 
be of Christ. Two churches or bodies 
of different faiths may eat bread 
and drink wine together, but they 
cannot commune together, because 
there is no union. I repeat, to have 
a communion there must be a union. 

The minister that teaches and 
practices what is called open com- 
munion misleads his congregation 
as to what constitutes communion ; 
and he throws himself under the lia- 
bility of leading innocent souls to 
eat and drink damnation to them- 
selves, if so, the minister himself be- 
comes an accessory to the woeful 

We are criticized for close com- 
munion. It is said to be selfish and 
uncharitable. The careful, observ- 
ing reader knows that things are not 
always what they seem. There is not 
the hindrance in "close communion" 
usually represented. None are ex- 
cluded, it is only conditional. The 
conditions are faith in Christ, and 
peace and love with each other. To 
have a lovefeast, certain conditions 
must be met ; so likewise to have a 
communion. The conditions of a 
communion must be complied with. 

Let us see, "without faith it is impos- 
sible to please God'", Heb. 11:6. 
"Hence, whatsoever is not of faith 
is sin" Rom. 14:23. In open com- 
munion, in many instances, persons 
are invited to do that in which they 
have no faith ; which is inviting 
those persons to sin. 

For instance, the writer has been 
: present on occasions when he was 
invited to commune by taking the 
, bread and cup in midday, calling 
| them the Lord's Supper, though 
there is nothing in the Gospel to 
, support the practice. The writer 
therefore lacked faith in such ob- 
servance and hence, in being invited 
to do that wherein he had no faith, 
. he was certainly invited to sin. 

From the above standpoint open 
! communion services leads its sub- 
' jects into the inconsistency of re- 
| ceiving persons by the hand in com- 
munion, whose hand they woidd 
promptly refuse in membership. For 
: instance, a certain church was about 
I to dismiss a local minister because 
I of his membership with a secret or- 
i der. To evade this he steps over 
| and quietly gives his hand in mem- 
i bership in another church. He re- 
turns next Lord's day and com- 
munes with his former brethren. By 
the aid of a peculiar something, 
they call charity, they were enabled 
to shake hands right over that gulf 
of inconsistency. It does occur to 
me that, in order to be consistent, 
they should hold in fellowship those 



with whom they are willing to com- 
mune, through honest Godly faith. 



When the cross, upon which He 
was to be executed was laid upon 
His bleeding shoulders, He meekly 
bowed under it and bore it along, 
amid loud exclamations and bitter 
taunts. Thus occupying the most 
humiliating, as well as, suffering 
condition. And when fallen be- 
neath the cross, exhausted in His 
humility by excessive and protract- 
ed suffering, His spirit groaned but 
without complaint. 

Then He looked upon His accus- 
ers and tormenters with pity. Then 
He remembered their depraved state 
and felt compassion for them. Thus 
the Savior of sinners suffered, when 
none sympathized, save a few per- 
sonal friends, whose spirits ago- 
nized with Him but who had no 
means to offer aid. 

He bled, groaned, fainted and 
fell, but no tear stole down the 
hardened cheeks of those cruel 
Jews. No soft hand touched gent- 
ly His wounded temple. No words 
of consolation were spoken to Him. 
Alone He endured, alone He bled, 
alone He struggled to bear the 
cross. How could those who wit- 
nessed fail to sympathize with Him ? 
Or mortals refrain a tear? How 
fail to love one so excellent? How 
prevent their souls from adoring so 

worthy an object and the more es- 
pecially since He suffered, not only 
innocently, but for their and our 

Sel. by Emanuel Koones. 


The church is of high origin. It 
is of God. It is of priceless value. 
Its establishment cost the blood of 
Christ. It is held in high esteem, for 
Christ loved the church and gave 
himself for it, Eph. 5 :25. The 
church is the kingdom of God and 
His kingdom is an everlasting king- 
dom, "Of the increase of His gov- 
ernment and peace there is no end". 
Isa. 9:7. 

It is important to become a mem- 
ber of the church, for in the church 
one is enabled to practice all the 
things necessary to salvation. We 
have no promise of salvation out of 
it. We get into the church through 
Christ. We cannot enter in * any 
other way. "By me if any man en- 
ter in he shall be saved", John 10:9. 
We enter the church in christian 
baptism and if we are in Christ we 
are in the church. "For as many of 
you as have been baptized into 
Christ have put on Christ", Eph. 
3 :27. 

If I leave the church we leave 
Christ. In the struggle for eternal 
life, the crown is to him that holds 
out faithful to the end. "Be thou 
faithful unto death, and I will give 
thee a crown of life", Rev 2:10. In 



the church we learn the great lesson 
of perseverance, a faithful continu- 
ance in well-doing. It is there that 
we learn the lesson of brotherly love 
and brotherly forbearance. Without 
the church there could be no prepa- 
ration for heaven. We would lack 
life's discipline, the struggle of the 
newborn soul for victory over the 
world. There would be no means 
of growth in knowledge and spirit- 
ual life, no life of separation from the 
world, no means of self-denial, of 
bringing into subjection all that is 
evil in human nature and develop- 
ing all that is good. 

In the church there is communion 
with God, union with Christ, and 
fellowship with the saints. The 
church is the "pillar and ground 
of the truth", and holds up before 
the world the pure Word of God. 
and invites sinners to come to 
Christ the way of salvation. It is 
the church that sends out God's 
faithful ministers and sustains their 
labors by her example in obeying 
the commandments of God, and in 
maintaining the princ'ples of the 
Gospel of Christ. Each member 
has a part in this great work, and 
as each one gives and as each one 
dies, so shall be his reward. It is a 
work for Christ who gave himself 
for the church. In the church "we 
are laborers together with God", 
then as God gives the means and the 
power to do, each one should use 
them and not withhold them. 

The church is an organization 

complete within itself. All her 
members receive her care, her love 
and her protection. All who join 
the church must come out from the 
world and be a separate people. God 
has put within the church all that 
is good, all that is needful for man's 
happiness here and hereafter. In 
the church the soul is fed with the 
Bread of Life ; and the thirsty soul 
may drink the Water of Life. With- 
in her embrace is life and liberty ,and 
exercise for all that is lawful, and 
pure, and holy. 

The first step towards the church 
is a step towards heaven. The first 
step from the church is a step to- 
wards sin and death. Sin degrades, 
seeks lower levels, the level of the 
world that lieth in sin. Some are 
drawn away by a desire to dress 
after the fashion of the world. That 
desire is sinful ; God would not 
have us decorate the body that shall 
die. but he would have us adorn 
the soul with christian graces. Oth- 
ers are enticed into the meshes of 
some secret order where they spend 
their time and means to the further- 
ance of the kingdom of darkness. 
Then others, becoming restless un- 
der the restraints which Christ has 
thrown around His people, for their 
protection from the inroads of the 
world, the flesh and the power of 
the Devil, seek more liberty in ways 
where the cross of Christ is not felt, 
and they need not bear His yoke. 
— Selected. 



It has been well suggested, that 
people's excuses for neglecting duty, 
are not generally their reason for 
such neglect. The excuse is very 
commonly the method of concealing 
the true reason. 

The most pleasant things in the 
world are pleasant thoughts ; and 
the greatest art in life is to have 
as many of them as possible. 


In the glad springtime, life's 
voices are as silvery bells, bringing 
music to our ears and gladness to 

so mercifully brought about, but to 
others they come rounded off, shak- 
en down and prepared to fill the 
heart with a deep lasting joy. 

They give, to life an earnestness, 
in the performance of duties, an 
abiding faith in the mystery of 
goodness. They give to the weary 
soul a foretaste of eternal joys, the 
reward of course based upon the 
principles of truth. Let us then keep 
life's voices of childhood in youth 
and old age. In childhood, when 
they are soft, tender and persuasive. 
In youth when they warn us of the 
bitter results of sin and folly. In old 
age when they speak in thundering 

our hearts. Discordant sounds may 

abound, but our unpracticed ears do | tones of coming judgments. They 

not perceive them. Sad echoes may are ever before us as landmarks in 

fill the air, but our inexperienced 

a strange country, ever reminding us 



mists — let us 

hearts do not understand them. Joy- ' of realities, stern realities which 
ously we run along the smooth, nar- I cause our beautiful visions to fade 
row way anxiously, often heedless- 
ly, pushing into broader roads and 
more extended avenues. 

Truth, friendship, sincerity and 
all the virtues stand in bright array 
before our longing eyes. Hope, the 
chief star in our youthful skies,beck- 
ons us to the realization of the pleas- 
ures by which our ideal is surround- 
ed. Yet is there nothing real in all 
these anticipations? Are all these 
beautiful pictures wavering and fad- 
ing, as the changeable things of 
earth? To some they are even so, 
for they do not heed the warning 
that comes first, in the still small 
voice of conscience. Yes that bless- 
ed gift of God, which His providence 

the morning 

Welcome life's voices, for 'tis better 

to bear 
Then shrink from the cannon or die 

of our fear; 
They speak but a warning when us 

they implore 
From youth to remember, we're 

dreaming no more. 
Sel. by Emanuel G. Koones. 


"Remember the sabbath day, to 
keep it holy", Ex. 20:8. "This is 



the day which the Lord hath made", 
Psa. 118:24. 

Part 1 — The Sabbath was given in 
the wilderness. 

The first time the institution of 
the Sabbath is named in the history 
of God's people is in the wilderness, 
before their eventful halt at Sinai's 
base, after the lapse of twenty-five 
centuries of man's history. The allu- 
sion is as follows: "See, for that 
the Lord hath given you the sab- 
bath, therefore he giveth you on the 
sixth day the bread of two days : 
abide ye every man in his place, 
let no man go out of his place on 
the seventh day", Ex. 16 :29. The 
above text is not only the first rec- 
ord of the Sabbath law, but it is the 
first time the seventh day is called 
Sabbath. Shortly after this the 
Sabbath law was incorporated in the 
Decalogue, the law given at Sinai. 

As proof of the foregoing we offer 
the following: a. "Moreover thou 
leddest them in the day by a cloudy 
pillar ; and in the night by a pillar 
of fire. Thou earnest down also upon 
Mount Snai, and spakest with them 
from heaven And madest known 
unto them thy holy sabbath"; Neh. 
9:12-14. He does not say "re^ 
store" but "madest known", hence 
the Sabbath was a revelation, some- 
thing they never knew before. 

b. "Wherefore I caused them to 
go forth out of the land of Egypt, 
and brought them into the wilder- 
ness . . Moreover also I gave them 
mv sabbath" Ex. 20: 10, 12. Mark 

the language, "I gave them my sab- 
bath." This language clearly indi- 
cates that they did not previously 
have the Sabbath. •■ '-.-.. 

c. They did not know how to 
prepare victuals for the Sabbath. 
"And it came to pass that on the 
sixth clay they gathered twice as 
much bread, two omers for one man ; 
and all the rulers of the congrega- 
tion came and told Moses", Ex. 16; 
22. God was preparing them to 
learn to hallow this day. 

d. They didn't previouslv 
know how to rest on the Sabbath. 
"And it -came to pass, that there 
went out some of the people on the 
seventh day for to gather, and they 
found none See. for the Lord hath 
given you the sabbath, .abide ye 
every man in his place, let no man 
go out of his place, on the seventh 
day", Ex. 16:27. 29. 

e. They did not know how to 
deal with the violations of the Sab- 
bath ; the circumstance is related 
thus: "And while the children of 
Israel were in the wilderness, they 
found a man that gathered sticks 
upon the Sabbath day. And they 
brought him to Moses . . And they 
put him in ward, because it was not 
declared what should be done to 
him", Num. 15:32-34. The reader 
should be impressed with the weight 
of this last thought for it is conclu- 
sive, that if the Sabbath had been 
previously given to the patriarchs 
as the Sabbatarians claim, they car- 
tainlv would have know how to dis- 



pose. of the offender. 

f. It is a fact that the sin of 
violating the Sabbath is not once 
named previous to the giving - of the 
Sabbath in the wilderness ; after 
this the violation of the Sabbath is 
frequently named. "Ye bring more 
wrath upon Israel by profaning the 
sabbath", Neb. 13:18. "My sab- 
baths they greatly polluted". Ex. 
20:13; 22:8. 

A stereotyped expression of the 
Sabbatarians is: "The sabbath was 
given in the creation week". Their 
writer say, "The command to ob- 
serve the Sabbath is associated with 
no moral precepts ; which are bind- 
ing upon all men during all time". 
"Which clay do you keep and 
why". Again, "For over four thous- 
and years this day was sacredly ob- 
served by the people of God". But 
the sacred record says, "And on the 
seventh day God ended his work 
which he had made ; and he rested 
on the seventh day. from all his 
work which he had made. And God 
blessed the seventh day, and sanc- 
tified it". Gen. 2 :2. The foregoing 
text only affirms three things : God 
ended his work on the seventh day, 
God rested on the seventh day and 
God blessed and sanctified the sev- 
enth day. 

The sacred record simply tells, 
what God did as a matter of history. 
The language is not imperative, 
nothing commanded. Besides, the 
record does not say when God bless- 
ed the seventh dav. Hence the theo- 

,ry of the founding of the Sabbath 
upon Genesis, chapters one, two and 
three is clearly without warrant. 

Israel's deliverance from Egypt 
dates a new era in the history of 
that people ; with this new era there 
is strong presumptive proof that 
there was a change in the reckon- 
ing of time. "This month shall be 
unto you the beginning of months : 
it shall be the first month of the year 
to you". Ex 12 :2. In this new era 
God gave His people a Sabbath, not 
named in any previous one. 

Part 2 — The Sabbath was given 
to Israel and those within their 

"Speak ye also unto the chil- 
dren of Israel saying ; Verily my 
sabbaths ye shall keep for it is a 
sign between me and you through- 
out your generations", Ex. 31:13 
"The Lord God made a covenant 
with us in Horeb. The Lord made 
not this covenant with our fathers, 
but with us. even us, who are all of 
us here alive this day", Deut. 5 :2-3. 
" Remember ye the law of Moses my 
servant, which I commanded unto 
him in Horeb for all Israel", Mai. 
4 :4. Here we have Israel's own tes- 
timony that the covenant in Horeb 
was made not with their fathers but 
with them. 

God himself names who shall 
keep His Sabbaths. "Israel". In a 
text previously quoted, God again 
through the prophet says, "I made 
known to them my holy sabbaths" 
after which it is said, "So the peo- 



pie rested on the seventh day", in 
humble obedience to the new law 

It is further explained that "one 
law shall be to him that is home- 
born, and unto the stranger that 
sojourneth among you", Ex. 12:49. 
Hence Gentile servants or strang- 
ers, tarrying in Jewish families, 
were required to obey the Sabbath 
law. Under similar circumstances 
common courtesy requires the same 
in our society today. Hence, noth- 
ing is strange in this provision of 
ancient Jewish law. 

Sabbatarians sometimes criticise 
the expression, "Jewish Sabbath". 
I remind them that they use in their 
writings, the expression "Jewish 
altars" "Jewish synagogues". In a 
parallel sense God said, "her sab- 
baths", Hos. 2:11. "From even to 
even shall ye celebrate your sab- 
baths", Lev. 23:32. "The adversar- 
ies did mock at her sabbaths". Lam. 

Part 3 — The sinaic Covenant in- 
cluded the Ten Commandments. 

The first covenant was the solemn 
contract or agreement between God 
and the people of Israel concerning 
the law of God. "And he wrote up- 
on the tables the words of the cov- 
enant, the ten commandments", Ex. 
34:28. "And he declared unto you 
his covenant, which he commanded 
you to perform, even ten command- 
ments and he wrote them upon two 
tables of stone", Deut. 4:13. See 
also Deut. 9:9. 

In Heb. 9:1-4, after showing that 
the old covenant was faulty, hence 
the necessity of a new, a faultless 
covenant the apostle gives an item- 
ized account of what was contained 
in that old covenant. He starts with 
"ordinances of divine service, and 
a worldly sanctuary, tabernacle, . 

candlestick, . . table and the shew- 
bread, and the tables of the cov- 
enant"' The texts quoted are too 
plain to need comment showing the 
truth of the heading of this chap- 

As shown in Josh. 7:11, Achan 
violated the eighth commandment, 
and it is called "transgressing my 
covenant". In Josh 23:16, Israel 
bowed to other gods ; and violated 
the first commandment. It is said, 
"Ye have transgressed the coven- 
ant of the Lord". 

It is conclusive that a covenant 
includes a contract or an agree- 
ment : but what is there in an agree- 
ment or a contract, unless associat- 
ed with the matter agreed about 
or upon? "All that the Lord hath 
said we will do" was Israel's agree- 
ment at Horeb. What is that agree- 
ment worth unless we have the laws 
and ordinances agreed upon ? Hence 
we close as we began the ten com- 
mandments were included in the 
covenant in Horeb. 

Part 4 — The Sinaic Covenant 
was to cease ; to be abolished. 

"For if that first covenant had 
been faultless, then should no place 
have been sought for the second . . 



Behold, the days come, saith the 
Lord-, when I will make a new cov- 
enant with the 'house of Israel and 
with the house of Judah" Heb. S: 
7-S. It would not be difficult to 
name a number of objectionable 
features in that old covenant ; hence, 
it was wise to abolish it. Besides 
the old was but the shadow ; the new 
is the true substance. Therefore, 
"he taketh away the first that he 
may establish the second". "Where- 
fore then serveth the law? It was 
added because of transgressions, till 
the seed should come". Gal. 3:19. 

To further prove our proposition 
we call up the following metaphors : 

"The woman which hath an hus- 
band is bound by the law to her 
husband so long as he liveth ; but if 
the husband be dead, she is loosed 
from the law of her husband. . . 
Wherefore, my brethren, ye also 
are become dead to the law by the 
body of Christ ; that ye should be 
married to another even to him who 
is raised from the dead.. How are 
we delivered from the law, that be- 
ing dead to the law, just as we are 
to be dead to the world. Our union 
dissolved, our relation is severed. 

They were delivered from a law, 
"Wherein they were held" it being 
dead. The law that held them 
was the law of Moses, the decalogue 
and law of ceremonies. As they were 
once "baptized unto Moses" so are 
we now "baptized into Christ" To 
make the facts further plain : first, 
Moses. Second, Israel, joined with 

Christ crucified, cancels the law. 
Third, Israel becomes joined to 
the hiw of Christ. Hence now true 
Israel is delivered from the law, 
that being dead wherein they were 

The Ten Commandments were to 
be done away. "If the ministration 
of death, written and engraven in 
stones, was glorious,, .how shall not 
the ministration of the spirit be 
rather glorious? For if that which 
is done away was glorious, much 
more that which remaineth is glor- 
ious", 2 Cor. 3:7-11. 

Ministration means serrvice or 
agency. That the ten command- 
ments were the ministration refer- 
' red to, is evident, for they were the 
I only ministration or service ever 
! written on stones. It was a minis- 
tration of death, because the law of 
Moses, indluding the Decalogue, 
I had no grace, no favor and was 
purely a ministration of condem- 
; nation, of death. Even in the sac- 
rifices there was only a remem- 
brance of sin. "Life and immortality 
has been brought to light through 
the Gospel". 

The ministration of the Spirit is 
the Gospel, for my words are spirit 
and they are life, Christ tells us. 
It therefore, was Gospel "good 
news" for the apostle to pen to the 
Corinthians, that the ministration 
of condemnation and death, given at 
Sinai, which imparted so much fear 
and terror, had been abolished; and 
that the ministration of the Spirit, 



the Gospel, remained. 

Sabbatarians tells us, "It was 
the glory on the face of Moses that 
was done away. Think of the apostle 
writing to the Corinthians for their 
encouragement, that the glory on 
the face of Moses, exhibited at 
Sinai's blazing summit, had been 
done away fifteen centuries after the 
venerable patriarch had been dead. 
The facts are. that glory was divine, 
heavenly glory. That glory never 
has been done away and it never 
will be. It may be transferred, 
but will always remain. The re- 
deemed will be clad in that glory. 

It was further good news for the 
apostle to tell his brethren, "Ye are 
not come unto the mount that might 
be touched, and that burned with 
fire, nor unto blackness, and dark- 
ness, and tempest . . For they could 
not endure that which . was com- 
manded, . .and so terrible was the 
sight, that Moses said, I exceed- 
ingly fear and quake : but ye are 
come unto mount Sion, and unto 
the city of the living God, the heav- 
enly Jerusalem, and to an innumer- 
able company of angels, to the gen- 
eral assembly and church of the 
firstborn and to Jesus the media- 
tor of the new covenant", Heb. 12 : 
18-24. When the apostle tells those 
ancient Hebrews, "Ye are not come 
to the mount that might be touch- 
ed", he does not mean the literal 
mount, for that would be no news 
to them ; they well knew that. Be- 
sides, the terror he described had 

ceased long ago ; hence he must 
have meant, they are not come to 
the law delivered on that occasion, 
which as seen clearly, included the 
Ten Commandments. Hence the 
apostle would give us the gladsome 
news, that we are not under the old 
law, given at Sinai ; but are under 
the Gospel, are come to the loving 
Jesus, the Mediator of the New 
Covenant. The entire scene at 
Sinai was one of fear and dread ; 
even Moses himself said, " 1 ex- 
ceedingly fear and quake". 

"For they could not endure that 
which was commanded" That this 
had special allusion to the Decalogue 
i is clear. Who coidd endure the 
manner of keeping the ancient Sab- 
| bath ? Who could endure the severe 
penalty of its violated law ? 

Our proposition is further vindi- 
cated in the striking figure of Abra- 
ham with his two wives: "which 
things are an allegory ; for these are 
the covenants ; the one from Mount 
Sinai which gendereth to bondage, 
which is Hagar. But Jerusalem 
which is above is free, which is the 
mother of us all. Cast out the 
bondwoman and her son, for the son 
of the bondwoman shall not be heir 
with the son of the free woman". "To 
be heir with the son of the free wo- 
man" most emphatically means to 
turn from Sinaic law, the law of 
Moses and be joined to Christ. As 
Hagar and Sarah could not dwell 
together, so neither, can the law 
and the Gospel. 



When you arrive at the sub- 
stance, the shadow ceases. "No 
man putteth a new piece of cloth 
into an old garment" or "new wine 
in old bottles". Sabbatarians vio- 
late this teaching; they try to put 
a new piece of cloth (the Gospel) 
to an old garment (ordinances and 
institutions of the law) . They vain- 
ly seek to join Hagar and Sarah. 

As Abraham was called upon to 
hear Sarah and drive out Hagar, so 
are we called upon to hear Christ, 
"for by the works of the law shall 
no flesh be justified". "So then, 
brethren, we are not children of the 
bondwoman, but of the free". "Stand 
fast therefore in the liberty where- 
with Christ hath made us free, and 
be not entangled again with the 
yoke of bondage", Gal. 5:1 
To be continued. 

The apostle Paul was very poor 
in this world's goods, but he made 
many rich in the faith of the Gospel, 
possessing all things in the grace of 
Jesus, our Lord. How great to 
abound in such riches. 2 Cor. 6:10; 
Rom. 11:33-34; Eph. 3: 8. 

SEPT. 1958 


Memory verse, Psa. 3:6, "I will 
not be afraid of ten thousands 
of people, that have set them- 
selves against me round about". 

Mon. 1— John 19:1-13. 

Tties. 2— Psa. 27. 

Wed. 3— II Sam. 10:1-15. 

Thurs. 4— Phil. 1 :21 :30. 

Fri. 5— Psa. 118:1-15. 

Sat. 6— Deut. 20:1-10. 

Memory verse, 1 Prov. 29:25. "The 
fear of man bringeth a snare: 
but whoso putteth his trust in 
the Lord shall be safe". 

Sun. 7— Isa. 30:1-19. 

Mon. 8— Josh. 2:1-17. 

Tues. 9 — Gen. 3:1-15. 

Wed. 10— Ezra. 10:1-9. 

Thurs. 11—11 Chron. 19. 

Fri. 12— Num. 13:17-33. 

Sat. 13— Dan. 6:1-24. 

Memory verse, Psa. 118:6, "The 
Lord is on my side ; I will not 
fear : what can man do unto 

Sun. \A — Prov. 3:13-27. 

Mon. 15— Isa. 12: 

Tues. 16— Acts 4:1-17. 

Wed. 17— Eph. 3. 

Thurs. 18—1 Jno. 4:7-21. 

Fri. 19— Heb. 4. 

Sat. 20—1 Tim. 3. 

Memory verse, I Kings 2:2, "I go 
the way of all the earth : be thou 
strong therefore, and show thy- 
self a man". 

Sun. 21—1 Sam. 17:32-51. 

Mon. 22— Acts 14:1-19. 

Tues. 23—11 Tim. 2:1-19. 

W r ed. 24— Psa. 34:9-22. 

Thurs. 25— Acts 27:21-31. 

Fri 26—11 Chron. 32:1-9. 

Sat. 27— Neh. 6. 

Memory verse, Isa. 12:2, "Behold 
God is my salvation ;I will trust, 
and not be afraid : for the Lord 



Jehovah is my strength and my 
song; he also is become my 

Sun. 28—11 Kings 6:8-17. 

Mon. 29— Ex. 14:10-31. 

Tues. 30— Heb. 1 1 :29-40. 


Sept. 7 — (Review) Doing - Right 

Things Psa. L Rom 12:20-21. 
Sept. 14 — People Building a Wall 

Together. Neh. 4 :6-23. 
Sept. 21 — Ezra," Teaching the Law. 

Neh. 8:1-9. 
Sept. 28 — (Review) Learning to 

Please God. Psa. 8:1-9; 24: 


Sept 7— The Lord tells Paul that 


is with hinl Acts 18:1 

1 — Do you think the Jews realiz- 
ed what it really meant to lose 
their position of having the 
word brought to them first? 

2 — Why did Paul continue to 
keep the law by shaving his 
head, keeping the feast, circum- 
tising Timothy, etc? 

3 — Even the eloquent and migh- 
ty in the Scriptures sometimes 
come short, under what condi- 
tions should we be free to cor- 
rect or admonish such? 
Sept. 14 — Paul finds the Spirit 
missing at Ephesus. Acts 19: 

1 — Is it necessary, to be concern- 
ed about proper baptism? 

2 — -What might be some present- 

. day accomplishments if we were 

to magnify the name of the 

Lord Jesus as the disciples 6 A 

at Ephesus ? 

3 — Do you think the ungodly 
men of this world would change 
their way. of thinking, if they 
only realize that even the evil 
spirits recognize Chris.!: ? 
Sept. 21 — Paul's preaching stirs up 
the idolaterous worshipers. 
Acts 19:21-41... - , 
, 1 — Do you think Demetrius was 
more concerned about Diana 
. or about his wealth? 

2 — What attitude should we 

• adopt if Christian principles 
conflict wth our means of live- 

3 — Will Gospel,: preaching reveal 
and expose idolatry today, and 
do we still have people like 
Demetrius, who prefer their 
idols and the income therefrom, 
to the Church or the Gospel? 
Sept. 28 — Paul holds an all night 
service. Acts 20:1-16. 

Irr-Does -:the .breaking of bread 
indicate a communon or a sim- 
ple meal ? 

2 — What were the benefits of 
Paul's all night preaching ? 

3— Was the falling of Eutychus 
a punishment for him or an 
opportunity for Paul? 




SEPTEMBER 1, 1958 

No. 17 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and j 1 OUR WATCHWORD: Go kito all th« 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim lo be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedienoe. 


"Flee also youthful lusts: but fol- 
low righteousness, faith, charity, 
peace, with them that call on the 
Lord out of a pure heart". 2 Tim. 
2:22. Youth is an age of activity, 
of stored up energy and a great de- 
sire to do something ; without the 
experience and caution, learned by 
wisdom and knowledge of the re- 
sults of various activities. The per- 
iod of youth may exist at different 
ages in different people and it may 
last for a long or a short period 
in different individuals. 

Youthful lusts are usually carnal 
lusts and such as do not realize their 
end. Youthful lusts are usually 
followed, during a stage of unused 
energy, by taking up what we see, 
hear or think of ; without consider- 
ing or realizing the results. From 
the New Testament and secular his- 
tory we gather that Timothy was a 
very cautious and God-fearing 
young man. However Paul still 
saw the need to sternly caution him 
to "flee youthful lusts". Paul knew 
the activity of youth, the tempta- 
tions of youth and the lack of wis- 
dom of youth. Are we following I 

I his advice or do we go "near, just 
j taste a little, I must have a little 
fun ; I know what I am doing and 
when to stop? This is need for 
extreme caution ; because youth 
does not know the dangers of lusts 
nor the difficulty of breaking away 

. from a habit once formed. 


Paul did not stop with his warn- 
ing to Timothy, what to avoid 
and even flee from but he 
goes much farther and advises 
him what to do. "Follow 
righteousness" that which God tells 
us is right, "faith" the belief 
that God is and that He is the re- 
warder of them who trust Him and 
obey Him, "charity" love and con- 
cern for others, "peace" with our 
God and among ourselves. 

Notice how these virtues are prac- 
ticed "with them that call on the 
Lord out of a pure heart". Not with 
false witnesses, hypocrites, wolves 
in sheep's clothing, but with those 
who, true-heartedly and whole- 
heartedly serve their Lord. Not with 
those who do, say or go as they 
should, because they must or be- 
cause they fear not to, but those 
who love and enjoy a conscience free 
service with their Lord and Master. 


The virtues are practices among i 
those who love one another, those ' 
who enjoy fellowship with those 
who are trying to he christians, those 
who have forsaken sin and are try- 
ing to avoid it. I care not what 
the commodity .purity and unadulter- 
ation is appreciated, hut the finding 
of flaws, counterfeits and impurities 
is disgusting with any matter. "Dear- 
ly beloved I beseech you as strang- 
ers and pilgrims, abstain from flesh- 
ly lusts, whch war against the soul", 
2 Pet. 2:11. Dear reader, do you 
realize that the future of your soul 
is at stake ? 

"Seeing ye have purified your 
souls in obeying the truth through 
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren see that ye love one anoth- 
er with a pure heart fervently", 1 
Pet. 1 :22. Notice the beginning 
"Seeing ye have purified your 
souls". The New Testament gives 
all the principles necessary that 
this may be fully carried out, but 
our acceptance of God's plan for 
forgiveness of sins and devoted liv- 
ing, must be, carried out to the best 
of our ability, in order that we may 
even start christian service. If we 
sincerely try to obey, the Holy Spir- 
it will guide us in the way of truth. 
Will we go all the way or will we 
try to avoid this or that prac- 
tice of principle, and try something 
a little easier and less antagonistic 
to the carnal nature? 

In our age God, has sent the 
Holy Spirit to enlighten our soul to 

sin and lead us to that which puri- 
fies our soul and glorifies pur 
Lord. "God which knoweth 
the hearts, bare them witness, 
giving them the Holy Ghost, even 
as he did unto us ; and put no dif- 
ference between us and them, puri- 
fying their hearts by faith", Acts 15 : 
8-9. "And every man that hath 
this hope in him purifieth himself, 
even as he is pure" 1 Jno. 3:3. "O 
fear the Lord, ye his saints : for 
there is no want to them that fear 
him" Psa. 34:9. 


Jesus said, "Come unto me, all 
ye that labour and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest. Take my 
yoke upon you, and learn of me : 
for I am meek and lowly in heart ; 
and ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. For my yoke is easy, and 
my burden is light", Matt. 11:28, 
Under the law the yoke was larger 
and the burden much more heavier 
for God's people. Jesus came and 
gave us better things. He said, 
"If ye know these things, happy are 
ye if ye do them". Matt. 11:28, 
and we find it so. Even the apos- 
tles rejoiced to suffer for Him. 
Their hearts and their burdens were 
light because they loved Him so. 

In the 15th chapter of the Acts, 
we read of the decision made by the 
church concerning circumcision. 
They sent brethren to Antioch, Acts 
15:23, "And they wrote letters by 
them after this manner". Dear read- 


er, turn to this chapter and read 
this account for yourself. Here we 
read of the burden made lighter in 
verse 28, " For it seemed good to the 
Holv Ghost, and to us, to lay no 
greater burden upon you than these 
necessary things". 

Some may think that our church 
is laying an unnecessary burden up- 
on us, in some things that we do. 
For instance our manner of dress. 
They say, "The Bible does not tell 
you to wear the cut-coat, the bonnet 
and so forth". Dear reader please 
read in our Church Polity, begin- 
ning on page 12, if you do not have 
a copy write for one. 

Actually we find it to be a bless- 
ing and a wonderful privilege, to 
carry out these things which apply, 
that which is taught in God's Word. 
The} 7 are a means by which we can 
witness for the Lord. They keep us 
from many evils of the world. They 
unite us together in love and fellow- 
ship. 1 Cor 1 :10. "Now I beseech 
you, brethren, by the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak 
the same thing, and that there by 
no divisions among you ; but that ye 
be perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same judg- 
ment". May we pray earnestly that 
God will help us, to be humble as 
little children that we might be 
eligible to enter into the Kingdom 
of our Lord. 

Bro, \V. C. Pease, 
Ouinter, Kansas. 


The time is approaching when 
many of our churches conduct what 
we know as Harvest meetings. So I 
offer these thoughts and questions 
along that line. 

I have been wondering how 
and when and where these meet- 
ings began or what is the his- 
tory of their origin. Were these 
observed before the Brethren 
organized in 1708? Were they be- 
gan by Alexander Mack? Or since 
his time? If since did they origi- 
nate within the Brethren? Or did 
some of the Brethren adopt them, 
after they were established by some 
other group? We seem to just take 
them for granted, but there must 
have been some definite conditions 
and reasons leading to their estab- 
lishment. I believe they would 
mean more to us now, if we knew 
why they were instituted, if possi- 

More than a year ago I inquired 
on this matter of a brother then past 
ninety-one, who has given much 
study to church history. Brethren 
mostly. He replied that he was 
unable to find a record of the origin 
of the Harvest meeting. He added 
that as far as he knew and remem- 
bere 1, the Brethren churches have 
held Harvest or Thanksgiving meet- 
ings, each year after the ingather- 
ing of the summer harvests. Tf any 
of you has information on the be- 
ginning of these meetings. I would 



Taneytown, Md., September 1, 1958 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church \n the plant of 
The Carroll Record, Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md., Editor. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

appreciate your sharing it, either 
through these columns or personal- 

I think of the second of the 
three feasts the Jews were to keep 
unto God in the year "the feast of 
harvest, the first fruits of thy 
labours, which thou hast sown in 
the field" Ex 23:16, the detailed in- 
structions being given in Lev. 23. I 
wonder whether this observance 
might have been, the basis for insti- 
tuting the Harvest meetings, that 
have been brought down to us. 

I also think of our National 
Thanksgiving Day proclaimed an- 
nually and the earlier event observ- 
ed by the New England colonists 
in 1621, after their first harvest 
here, whioh the present holiday com- 
memorates. Under "Thanksgiving 
Day'* Funk and Wagnalls encyclo- 

pedia records in part, "In 1623 a 
day of fasting and prayer, in the 
midst of drought, was changed in- 
to thanksgiving by the coming of 
rain during the prayers ; gradually 
the custom prevailed of appointing 
thanksgiving annually after harvest. 
These appointments were by procla- 
mation of the governors of the sev- 
eral New England colonies